(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"



w'W'w: 







THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 



Belle S. Spafford 
Marianne C. Sharp 
Velma N. Simonsen 
Margaret C. Pickering 



President 

First Counselor 

Second Counselor 

Secretary-Treasurer 



Achsa E. Paxman 
Mary G. Judd 
Anna B. Hart 
Edith S. Elliott 
Florence J. Madsen 

Editor 

Associate Editor 
General Manager - 



Vol. 37 



Leone G. Layton 
Blanche B. Stoddard 
Evon W. Peterson 
Leone O. Jacobs 
Mary J. Wilson 



Lillie C. Adams 
Ethel C. Smith 
Louise W. Madsen 
Aleine M. Young 
Jos-e B. Bay 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Alta J. Vance 
Christine H. Robinson 
Alberta H. Christensen 
Nellie N. Neal 



Marianne C. Sharp 

Vesta P. Crawford 

Belle S. Spafford 



JANUARY 1950 



No. 1 



Lyontents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

New Year Greetings General Presidency of Relief Society 3 

Relief Society Women as Mothers in Zion President George Albert Smith 4 

Award Winners — Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 8 

Desert Pioneer — First Prize Poem Evelyn H. Hughes 9 

My Recompense — Second Prize Poem Caroline Eyring Miner 11 

The Broken Day — Third Prize Poem Margery S. Stewart 13 

Award Winners — Annual Relief Society Short Story Contest 15 

Grass in the Market Place — First Prize Story Dorothy Clapp Robinson 16 

A Letter From Mother Clara Home Park 35 

Support the March of Dimes Basil O'Connor 40 

FICTION 

Dark in the Chrysalis — Chapter 1 Alice Morrey Bailey 23 

You Can Learn— Part III Katherine Kelly 27 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 30 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 31 

Editorial: Open the Book of the Year Vesta P. Crawford 32 

Notes to the Field: Relief Society Assigned Evening Meeting of Fast Sunday in March 33 

Bound Volumes of 1949 Relief Society Magazine 33 

Temporary Binders Available 33 

Award Subscriptions Presented in April 33 

Suggestive List of Songs for Singing Mothers Florence J. Madsen 34 

Suggestions for a Work Meeting Luncheon Christine Eaton 36 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Singing Mothers, Bazaars, and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 41 

From Near and Far 72 

LESSON DEPARTMENT 

Theology: "The Close of Our Lord's Public Ministry" Don B. Colton 48 

Visiting Teacher Messages: "Nevertheless Not My Will, but Thine Be Done" 

Mary Grant Judd 53 

Work Meeting: Coats and Snowsuits Jean Ridges Jennings 54 

Literature: Some Seventeenth Century Poets Briant S. Jacobs 55 

Social Science: The Conditions for Achieving the Kingdom of God 59 

Optional Lessons in Lieu of Social Science: President George Albert Smith .... T. Edgar Lyon 65 

POETRY 

The Singing Snow — Frontispiece Lael W. Hill 1 

Request of Years Norma Wrathall 7 

For the New Year, Twelve O'clock Katherine Fernelius Larsen 7 

The Preface Margaret B. Shomaker 22 

Night Gene Romolo 40 

Winter Grace Sayre 52 

Well-Seasoned Thelma Ireland 53 

All Things Must Rest Grace M. Candland 71 

Ode to Words LaVerne J. Stallings 71 

Serenity Edith Russell OUphant 71 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246: Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving both old and new address. 

Entered as second-class matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29. 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 37, NO. 1 JANUARY 1950 



cJhe Singing onow 

Lad W. urn 

Beyond low wooded hills the great peaks rise; 

Magnificently robed in shining snow, 

They stand aloof and proud where chill winds blow. 

Their summits glitter-set on silver skies. 

At intervals the winter eagle flies, 

Loosing new silent feathers to the slow 

White velvet hush that wildernesses know; 

Blue-shaded slopes accept this, being wise. 

They are aware of sound that echoes in 

The frosted flakes— that clings, then drifts along 

Too briefly spun, too delicate of mood 

For mortal ears . . . But mountains claim each thin 

Infinitesimal shadow-phrase of song 

To haunt their crystal-crusted solitude. 



The Cover: Frazier Mountain, California, Photograph by Josef Muench. 




W 

:z; 

e^ CO 

I— I p" 



w 

CJLh 

o 

Q 

< 
O 

PQ 



o 

W 



CO 

W 

rc 
o 

CO 

Z 

t-H 

X 

>-' 
PQ 

o 
z 



OQ 

l-H 

CO t— I 

Ci^ CO 

w 

CO 



«J CO 

a 



Tlev^ L/ear greetings to irieuef Society 

Vi/omen Kbverywnere 

f\NCE again the general board of Relief Society desires to say to the 
members of our beloved organization throughout the world, Happy 
New Year! 

As we glance back upon the past year we may see some things that 
have caused us to worry and some things that have given us feelings of un- 
certainty. However, we realize that the greatest things in life have been 
constant. Nothing of God's goodness has failed. The glories of his crea- 
tion have been ours to enjoy; home loves^ family associations, kindly friend- 
ships, and loving services have enriched our days. 

And the greatest blessing of all, a testimony of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ burning within us, has sustained us, calmed our fears, and given us 
hope. 

Now, at the dawn of another year, with twelve months of unmarred 
days before us whose precious hours we may use as we will, let us encourage 
that spirit of hope. Let us look forward to a greater year, a brighter year, 
and a happier year because we have learned that to live the gospel of Jesus 
Christ is the most important thing in the world and the only assurance 
of happiness throughout the year. 

Affectionately and sincerely. 

Belle S. Spapford 
Marls^nnt: C. Sharp 
Velma N. Simonsen 

General Presidency 



Relief Society Women as 
Mothers in Zion 

Piesident George Alheit Smith 

[Address delivered at the afternoon session of the Annual General Relief Society Con- 
ference, September 29, 1949.] 

1 would not miss this opportunity I think it is wonderful to be per- 
to say a few words for anything, mitted to be here. I am so grateful 
I have been in meetings nearly when I hear such fine suggestions 
all day. I just got out of one in made as you have just listened to, 
time to come over and supposed I about the opportunity of woman- 
would be here for the latter part of kind. Think how many women 
the program, but I certainly did not there are in the world who have had 
expect to come and take up some an opportunity to have a family of 
of the time. children but did not assume the re- 

As I observed the Singing Mothers sponsibility because they preferred 

behind me, my thoughts were taken to do something else, 

back to the Indians of the South It reminds me of the days of 

Seas. I remember upon one oc- Theodore Roosevelt. Somebody, 

casion \vhen they had a house full while talking to him in the White 

of people— there must have been House one day, said: 'Tresident 

about twelve hundred present— Roosevelt, I do not know what in 

every one of them, natives, who the world is the matter with these 

were all sitting on the floor. They women. We have a lot of houses 

did not have a chair to sit on. Each here, I do not know just how many; 

district had its own song that they but I have not seen a single child 

sang for us in their turn. And I in them, not one. They have poll 

could not help but think when I parrots, pug dogs, canary birds, and 

was down there, that those people cats, and most everything else," he 

were patterning after the Singing continued, ''but there are no chil- 

Mothers at home. They had heard dren. What do you think about 

about them; they had seen the pic- it?" 

tures and there they, too, were President Roosevelt replied, 

Singing Mothers. ''Well, I think that that is all they 

When I arrived in that mission are entitled to. If they are that 

there were two hundred women who kind of women, that is all they are 

were dressed in light-colored dresses worthy of." 

that had been made by them from The President himself had a fam- 

the bark of the Hippo tree. Their ily of children his wife had helped 

dresses covered the body from the him to raise, or that he had helped 

neck down to the ankles, as well as her to raise. 

the arms. These women were Re- I am contrasting the women re- 
lief Society members, and they were ferred to by Theodore Roosevelt 
the Singing Mothers of that par- with this group present today. You 
ticular conference. represent all parts of the country. 
Page 4 



RELIEF SOCIETY WOMEN AS MOTHERS IN ZION 5 

I wish we could have a picture of the government is permitting those 

this audience today, and that it children to be brought there, and 

might be printed in the place of our mothers and fathers in that 

some of those ridiculous things that part of the world can earn a blessing 

are in the current magazines, and from our Heavenly Father if they 

just show what the Latter-day Saint will teach those children, whatever 

women believe in, what they live their ages may be, and help to 

for, what their privileges are. educate them and prepare them 

Of course, there are no other wom- that they, too, may be ready for the 

en in the world who have a place celestial kingdom when that time 

like this to meet in, and I want to comes. 

say there are very few places in the You people here represent large 

world where you would find the families of children, no doubt. The 

same sweet influence that you find man talking to you is one of a fam- 

here in this great Tabernacle. ily of eleven children, and I am 

Referring again to the Indians of sure every one of those children 

the South Seas, I am thinking what feels as I do, to ask the blessings of 

an advantage it is to them if we give our Heavenly Father upon the wom- 

them the benefit of that which we an who brought us into the world 

have learned. They have lost many and gave us our opportunity. The 

opportunities in the past. Those of other things that she did in the 

the Polynesian group are descend- world were numerous, but they were 

ants of a prophet of God who came as nothing compared to giving us 

from Jerusalem about six hundred the privilege of birth, and I hope 

years before the birth of Christ, but that we will all live so that we will 

they drifted and drifted. Very few of be a blessing to her forever, 

them live in what you would- call a You good mothers have a lot to 

good house, but they have con- do. You have your problems, I am 

tinned to grow and develop and live, sure, and the least of your problems 

There are thousands of them, and is not always your husbands, but if 

every one of them is a child of our you will keep the commandments 

Heavenly Father. of the Lord, if you will do as has 

A few months ago the Bushnell been suggested, make your homes 

hospital at Brigham City was turned real homes; rear your children and 

over to the United States Depart- your grandchildren as they come 

ment of Indian Affairs, and they ad- along so that they may go forward 

vise that by the first of the year they and keep his commandments, there 

will have two hundred Indian chil- is not a blessing in the world that 

dren there attending school. The is worthwhile that you may not 

number will increase as the months have, because there is not anything 

go by. compared to a family of children 

that will be more of a blessing. 

lirHAT an opportunity for the When I was a child my folks 

people of Brigham City and were poor. Mother could not af- 

that vicinity! I wonder if they fully ford any help. She had to wait on 

realize it. It is an opportunity, and the children, rear her family, and 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



take care of her home. And, by the 
way, as I have told you a good many 
times, I was born just across the 
street, here, so I feel as if I am 
back home today. But think of 
what she went through for the rest 
of us. She never had time to do 
some of the things that other women 
could do, but she devoted herself to 
her family. I want to tell you there 
are many homes, and one of them 
will be that home, where our Heav- 
enly Father continues to bless those 
who came from them because of the 
training given by the mother. 

I congratulate this great organiza- 
tion. There is no other group like 
it in the world. The Relief Society 
ranks higher in cultivation of all 
the things that are worthwhile than 
any other world organization. I con- 
gratulate you. 

I wanted to come over here and 
visit with you just a few minutes and 
see what you were doing. I feel it 
is a blessing and a privilege to come 
and learn that you are preparing 
now to go on doing the things that 
will enrich your lives. I would like 
to emphasize again the fact that 
brothers and sisters at Brigham City 
can lay up treasures in heaven, no- 
body can take from them, if they 
will devote themselves as far as they 
can to those Indian children that 
have had but few opportunities up 
to now, and help to develop them 
and encourage them so that our 
Heavenly Father will be glad to 
bless. 

'T^HIS is our Father's work that we 
are associated with. This Relief 
Society was organized by the Lord 
through the Prophet Joseph Smith. 
I marvel when I see what a blessing 



it has been and realize how many 
people in the world have been 
blessed by this organization. 

Again I say thank you for the 
privilege of being with you today. 
I pray that the blessings of our 
Heavenly Father may be with you 
in your homes. Teach your sons 
and daughters to do their best and 
not be satisfied with something 
mediocre, and then you will not 
only stand at the head of the list as 
you do now in the United States of 
America, but you will continue to 
be at the head of the list all the 
way down the line under the direc- 
tion of our Heavenly Father. 

I pray that the Lord will bless 
these general officers who give so 
much of their time to the Relief 
Society organization, and the stake 
officers, and ward officers, and every 
member, that everyone may feel 
that it has been a wonderful privi- 
lege to be born a daughter of God, 
and to be able to demonstrate ap- 
preciation of her blessings by being 
what he would have her to be. 

I am sure you are rejoicing under 
the conditions that exist in your 
homes; your situations are better 
than in most places in the world 
right now, and if we keep the com- 
mandments of the Lord, he v^ll 
guide us and protect and lead us, 
and in due time this will be the 
celestial kingdom. And wonder- 
ful and beautiful as this world is 
now, it v^ll be so much more won- 
derful because, as the apostle Paul 
has said: ''Eye hath not seen, nor 
ear heard, neither have entered into 
the heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them that 
love him." 

Those are proYnises from our 



RELIEF SOCIETY WOMEN AS MOTHERS IN ZION 7 

Heavenly Father, but I want to say they may be, with a determination 

that every blessing is predicated up- that with the Lord's help you will 

on obedience to the advice of our earn the blessings that have been 

Heavenly Father, and if we are wise, promised the faithful. I pray that 

we will not waste any of our time you and your loved ones will be 

running after the things that perish among those to whom our Heavenly 

when we may lay up in heaven Father will say in his time: "Well 

those treasures that are eternal and done, thou good and faithful serv- 

that bring us great happiness. ant: thou hast been faithful over a 

I pray that the Lord may add his few things, I will make thee ruler 

blessings, that your conference may over many things: enter thou into 

conclude with the assurance on the the joy of thy Lord.'' 

part of each of you that the Lord's My prayer is that this may be 

Spirit has been with you; that you your blessing, in the name of Jesus 

may take it to your homes wherever Christ, Amen. 



uiequest of LJears 

Norma WrathaJI 

Oh, passing years, that press and hurry so, 

Leave, leave, I pray, some token of your flight — 

Beloved music; leaf-strewn paths which hold 

The feel of autumn on a starlit night; 

Or when remembered firelight flicked the wall. 

Dancing like dreams of happy things to be — 

Leave for each heart such moments, bright and warm. 

Where clings, undimmed, some eld expectancy! 



of or the /lew LJear, dwelve (cy clock 

Katherine FerneUus Larsen 

In the most solemn moment 

Of ending and beginning. 

Let my thoughts be stark 

As January sky — 

Unremembering, unforgetting — 

Held suspended on a breath ^ 

Between a year's birth. 

And a year's death. 

Let my heart be pure as snow. 
Clean as wind from heaven's height; 
And my new thoughts lightly go 
As sparrows scattered forth in flight. 

Let my heart be love-warm, holding 
Sacred promise for the year unfolding. 



KyLward vi/inners 

ibiiza U\. Q>now [Poem (contest 

'T^HE Relief Society general board written permission from the gen- 
is pleased to announce the eral board. The general board 
names of the three prize winners in also reserves the right to publish 
the 1949 Eliza R. Snow Poem Con- any of the other poems submitted, 
test. Paying for them at the time of pub- 

This contest was announced in lication at the regular Magazine 

the June 1949 issue of the Maga- rate. A writer who has received the 

zine, and closed September 15, first prize for two consecutive years 

1949. must wait two years before she is 

The first prize of twenty-five dol- again eligible to enter the contest, 

lars is awarded to Evelyn H. Hughes, There were ninety-seven poems 

Springdale, Utah, for her poem submitted in this year's contest, as 

"Desert Pioneer." compared with seventy-two entered 

The second prize of twenty dollars ^^^t year. Many of the poems sub- 
is awarded to Caroline Eyring Min- knitted this year revealed beauty of 
er, Riverton, Utah, for her poem thought, and nearly all of the 
''My Recompense." subjects of the entries were based 

rj-i .1 . 1 . r rr, j n UDOu au interesting and significant 

Ihe third prize of fifteen dollars mT & & 

is awarded to Margery S. Stewart, ^ ' r ..i. 

Salt Lake City, Utah, for her poem , ^"^ °^ *" '?49 pnze winners 

"Thp Rrnlcp T) * received previous awards m the 

—^. ^* - , Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest, and 

This poem contest has been con- ^^ ^ew poets are represented. The 

ducted annually by the Relief So- ^^^^^^^ ^oard congratulates the prize 

ciety general board since 1932, m ^i^^^,^ ^nd expresses appreciation 

honor of Ehza R Snow, second gen- ^^ ^u ^^^^^^^^ f^^ ^^^^ -^^^^^^^ -^ 

eral president of Relief Society, a ^^iq contest 

gifted poet and beloved leader. ^^^ g^^'^^^j ^^^^^ ^-^-^^^^ ^l^^^ 

The contest is open to all Latter- to thank the judges for their care 

day Saint women, and is designed and diligence in selecting the prize- 

■to encourage poetry writing, and to winning poems. The services of 

increase appreciation for creative the poetry committee of the general 

writing and the beauty and value board are very much appreciated, 

of poetry. Xhe prize-winning poems, to- 

Prize-winning poems are the prop- gether with photographs and bio- 
erty of the Relief Society general graphical sketches of the prize-win- 
board, and may not be used for ning contestants, are published 
publication by others except upon herewith. 



Page 8 



»( 



[Prize - vyinning [Poems 

(bliza U\. Sno\K> U^oem (contest 




EVELYN H. HUGHES 



First Prize Poem 

LUesert [Pioneer 

Evelyn H. Hughes 

Dawn 

She stood apart to watch the dawn ascend 
With bold prophetic promise of new day, 
Bringing the doubts of darkness to an end, 
Promising home where pilgrim feet could stay. 
Yet, as the light shot upward, sharp and bright. 
And back the curtain of the morning rolled. 
She felt again old terrors and new fright 
To see the barren desert, eons old. 
Stretch out its lifeless waste to meet the sky; 
To hear the silence shout like restless foam 
Daring humanity the right to try- 
Defying alien man to make his home. 
Torn with despair, her tears fell to the sand— 
What greater courage, God, to win this land! 



Page 9 



Noon 

The sun, a lambent flame at sultry noon. 
His evil eye upon the desert turned; 
New grass beside her doorstep, all too soon 
Lay parched, seared brown, and burned. 
With weary eyes she watched the steel blue dome. 
Dreaming of lashing drops of crystal rain; 
Of cool green shadows and a mountain home- 
But dreams are phantom whispers, dreams are pain, 
When one must swelter in the arid air, 
Seeing one's labors snuffed out by a breath. 
Beating one's heart upon an empty prayer. 
Believing silent lands hold naught but death! 
Like khamsin winds from off Sahara sand, 
The white hot desert heat held fast the land. 

Dusk 

The daylight like a flame is fading out. 

One coal-bright cloud rests on a coral sea. 

The velvet mantled hills are close about; 

This magic moment breathes of v^tchery. 

The soft far voices of the desert play 

A great symphonic movement to the dusk; 

With muted melody the breezes say, 

"Tomorrow, too, will be a pale white husk." 

This moment only holds the tired heart 

Tenderly against all future sorrow; 

This second is a swift white silver dart 

Whose wound, though deep, will heal and hold the morrow. 

She stood entranced. The desert dusk held power 

To soothe, sustain, uphold her every hour. 



EVELYN H. HUGHES 

Evelyn H. Hughes, a writer new to the readers of The Relief Society 
Magazine, is a young wife and mother now hving in Springdale, Utah. She 
writes briefly regarding herself: "My parents are Leroy and Katie Brown 
Hawkins. I was born in Blanding, Utah, and lived there until I graduated 
from high school. I attended Dixie Junior College and later graduated from 
Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah. My husband Owen Hughes is a 
school teacher and we have a daughter Kathryn, one year old. 

"I began writing while I was very young, but have submitted very little 
for publication. My first pubHshed poem appeared in The ImpTOvement Era 
while I was in high school." 



10 




CAROLINE EYRING MINER 
Second Prize Poem 

1 1 ill Lriecompense 

CawUne Eyiing Miner 

Morning 

This morning when I saw the Teton Peaks 
Like glistening spears of ice against the sky— 
A lake-sky at their feet— surrounded by 
A myriad green-speared army in salute, 
I shouted, 'This is grandeur, this scene speaks 
A language that I understand, for I 
Am young and strong, and I can amplify 
This wild, clear, vigorous call with absolute 
And perfect faith. My little hand of dust 
Is kindled to a flame and there is nothing 
That I cannot do with work and trust- 
Reach heaven itself, withstand the buffeting. 
No matter that the years may dim my fire; 
This morning I have glimpsed my souFs desire/' 

Midday 

The sun is high and spills its golden hght 
Above the beaded fields of ripened grain, 
And not a single shadow makes a stain 
Upon the ground; the air is fetid, sweet 



12 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 

With clover bloom; the katydids make bright 
Accompaniment to bees in noontime strain 
Of needled music. Grass hay that has lain 
In meadows, berries ripened for a treat 
For kings, frail willow-lace along the brook, 
All add their special note to midday song. 
This is the hour when my soul must look 
Well to its moorings or somewhere along 
The way in this bright, sensuous, sweet hour 
I may in error build a leaning tower. 

Evening 

The gold of noon has dimmed, and purple mist 

Is draped with star points as the restless lake 

At last grows smoother, moving still to take 

Its exercise in sleep. I, too, may dream: 

I have known friends whom I could love and trust; 

I have been given work to do to make 

The world more blessed, and have known joy and heartache 

In the two; I have loved simple things: star's gleam. 

Bird's song, hills pricked with shade, the sea as blue 

As indigo, a child's sweet trusting ways. 

Cool water when the day was warm, the dew 

On lily cup, and gentle word of praise. 

I am content. These things God gave to me; 

These joys I sought; this is my destiny. 

CAROiSjE~EYRINGl3lNER 

Caroline Eyring Miner, a gifted writer, has had more than a hun- 
dred of her compositions — poems, stories, and articles, pubhshed, many of 
them appearing in the Church magazines. Her poems have also been pub- 
lished by AlentouT, a national poetry magazine, and by the Porthnd Oregonian. 
She was awarded second prize in one of the annual poetry contests sponsored 
by the Utah Federation of Women's Clubs. Readers of The Relief Society- 
Magazine are familiar with her poetry and articles which have appeared in the 
Magazine since 1934. Her short articles — small gems of beauty and wisdom — 
are particularly outstanding and have been greatly enjoyed. A longer article, 
"Cache Valley — Part of the Mormon Epic," was published in August 1946. 
Mrs. Miner has placed twice in the Eliza R. Snow Poem contests, having won 
the third prize in 1944 for her sonnet sequence "That Which Sustains," and 
third prize in 1945 for another sonnet sequence, "The Good Inheritance." 

A note from. Mrs. Miner explains her writing hobby and her "real pro- 
fessions": "Writiiig is my hobby, which I pursue under difficulty, since I have 
a husband and seven wonderful children of my own, and teach English and 
speech all day to other people's children. I live in Riverton, Utah, and my 
husband is Glen B. Miner, school teacher and dairyman. I am first counselor 
in the West Jordan Stake M.I.A. The poem, "My Recompense," was a 
direct result of my meditations upon our family's short vacation trip last sum- 
mer to the Teton country. Star Valley, and Bear Lake, respectively, as shown 
in the three parts of the poem." 



^■w4*«yjwrtflA^if<P9.''C^WOT¥'!|f~^ 



3C( 




5o: 



MARGERY S. STEWART 



Third Prize Poem 



cJhe {Broken ^Jj 

Margery S. ^itv^zii 



«i/ 



It was on the twelfth hour of the day 
The world shattered. We heard 
The rending of the spheres, the breaking 
Of the skies, the trumpet. 
It was a day, like any other day, 
Men read the morning papers, Margaret's 
Son paused to tell me of his marriage, 
Someone died— Phillip, my friend- 
Tears pushed behind my eyes. Death 
Had importance in the morning. At noon 
Men strove to find it, clawed the rocks. 
Prayed the hills would thunder on their 
Flesh. Yet morning gave no sign. 
We went to business, unlocked giant 
Safes, counted coins in little rattling 
Tills. They said Peter, the prophet. 
Was crying on the street corner, hoarse 
From the day before when we had mocked him 



14 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 

Someone called police— we were expecting 
A convention. We could not have a man 
Crying "Repent! Repent!'' Pointing out 
Civic derelictions and private sins. 
Girls swayed by on hard, quick feet, 
'If you don't look after yourself," they said, 
''No one else will. You have to be smart 
These days." Days. Days. Once there 
Were days, compact circles of hours. 
Morning, noon, and evening . . . days .... 
Nights. We thought it would go on forever, 
Then God closed the book. We found 
Ourselves between the covers on pages 
We had never taken time to read. 



MARGERY S. STEWART 

Margery S. Stewart writes with vividness and originality. Her prose 
and poetry are characterized by authentic emotion and beauty and accuracy 
of expression. Readers of The Relief Society Magazine will remember with 
pleasure her many excellent contributions, which include the lovely Christmas 
poem 'The Traveler" (frontispiece poem, December 1946) and the outstand- 
ing short story 'The Intruder" (October 1946). Her story "The Return" 
was awarded first prize in the Relief Society Short Story Contest for 1946. 
This is Mrs. Stewart's first appearance as a winner in the Eliza R. Snow Poem 
Contest. She is an active member of several writers' groups, including The 
Barnacles (story writing group of Salt Lake City), the National Writers 
League, the Utah Sonneteers, and other similar organizations. 

Mrs. Stewart tells us something about herself, her writing, and her family 
in this charming and characteristic note: "I have a daughter Sandra, thirteen 
years old, and a son Russell S. Stewart, Jr., just turned five. We have just 
moved into Laurelcrest Ward (Salt Lake City) and I have begun to teach a 
class in the junior Sunday School, which is the most enjoyable work I have 
ever done. As for literary sales, I've sold to, or been accepted by. The Relief 
Society Magazine, The Improvement Era, Western Review, KaJeidograph, The 
Utah Magazine, This Week, Good Housekeeping, and several newspapers. 
I've won some prizes which seem to happen just about the time I'm ready 
to toss the typewriter out the window. I especially enjoy writing long stories, 
such as serials. I loved writing 'Joanna' (serialized in The Relief Society 
Magazine during 1949) above anything I've ever done. She (Joanna) is as 
real to me as my next-door neighbor. Sometimes, when I feel low or faint- 
hearted, I lie awake at night and remember Joanna and feel uplifted, which 
goes to prove that writers don't invent people, they just knock on the door 
some bright morning and say, 'We've come for a good long visit!* And 
that's all there is to it." 



jLVoard vi/i' 



ifiners 



Annual uielief Society Short Storif (contest 



n^HE Relief Society general board 
is pleased to announce the 
names of the award winners in the 
short story contest which was an- 
nounced in the June 1949 issue of 
the Magazine, and which closed 
September 15, 1949. 

The first prize of fifty dollars is 
awarded to Dorothy Clapp Robin- 
son, Boise, Idaho, for her story 
''Grass in the Market Place." 

The second prize of forty dollars 
is awarded to Norma Wrathall, Mur- 
ray, Utah, for her story ''The House 
That Jim Built." 

The third prize of thirty dollars is 
awarded to Florence B. Dunford, 
Boise, Idaho, for her story "The 
Hee-Haw Pony." 

This contest, first conducted by 
the Relief Society general board 
in 1941, as a feature of the Relief 
Society centennial observance, was 
made an annual contest in 1942. 
The contest is open only to Latter- 
day Saint women who have had at 
least one literary composition pub- 
lished or accepted for publication 
by a periodical of recognized merit. 

The three prize-winning stories 
will be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of the Magazine 
for 1950. 

Twenty-four manuscripts were 
submitted in the contest for 1949. 
Two of the prize winners for this 
year have previously placed in the 



Relief Society Short Story Contest, 
and one new writer is represented. 
Most of the stories entered in this 
contest were well-written, many of 
them revealing professional quality 
in organization and technique. 

The contest was initiated to en- 
courage Latter-day Saint women to 
express themselves in the field of 
fiction. The general board feels 
that the response to this opportu- 
nity will continue to increase the lit- 
erary quality of The Relief Society 
Magazine, and will aid the women 
of the Church in the development 
of their gifts in creative writing. 

The Relief Society Magazine now 
has a circulation of over 80,000. 
There are subscribers in every state 
of the Union, and in many foreign 
countries, thus providing a varied 
and interested group of readers. 
Writers, recognizing this large and 
appreciative audience, realize the 
importance of entering in the con- 
test their very best work. 

The general board congratulates 
the prize-winning contestants, and 
expresses appreciation to all those 
who submitted stories. Sincere 
gratitude is extended to the three 
judges for their discernment and 
skill in selecting the prize-winning 
stories. The general board also 
acknowledges, with appreciation, 
the work of the short story commit- 
tee in supervising the contest. 



Page 15 



cfirst [Prize Storg 

Jxnnual uielief Society Snort Story (contest 

Grass in the Market Place 



Doiothy Clapp Rohinson 




DOROTHY CLAPP ROBINSON 

STEPPING outside, Kent Turner 
closed the screen door quietly 
behind him. He stretched luxu- 
riously and filled his Inngs with air 
that was sharply cool and pungent 
with the flavor of morning. Three 
hours' sleep had eased the strain 
of tired muscles, but that old nag- 
ging restlessness was still with him. 
Would he ever learn? Abruptly he 
reached for his irrigating shovel 
and threw it over his shoulder. As 
he started across the yard. Thane, 
the collie, rubbed against his legs. 
Back of Mt. Putnam, dawn was 
a faint blush while, below, the river 
bottoms stretched into a long dark- 
Page 16 



ness. From the saddle of the gran- 
ary a robin was flinging a liquid 
challenge to a still sleeping world. 
The notes brought a bitter-sweet 
nostalgia. Impatiently he length- 
ened his stride, but stopped abruptly 
as the throb of a motor broke the 
morning stillness. 

Kent traced the sound as it 
wound along the rim of the bench- 
land. That was a private road 
through his field. He waited, pre- 
monition tapping hard at his tem- 
ples. Against the brightening sky he 
could see the car as it entered the 
yard. A door opened and a girl 
stepped out. Jean! The car rolled 
back to the gate. Kent's long 
fingers bit hard against the handle 
of the shovel. Thane whined and 
the girl came to stand before him. 

"Good morning." There was no 
answer; she tried again. ''Kent, 
I-I-" 

Kent waited, his body tall and 
hard with tension. 

"Kent— Fve— Fve— oh, don't be 
so stiff." 

"Leaving was your idea, not 
mine." 

Her head raised in angry protest. 
There was a moment of throbbing 
silence, then her shoulders drooped. 
"I want to stay— no, wait a mo- 
ment—for a while, Kent. I heard 
you needed help." 



GRASS IN THE MARKET PLACE 17 

His laugh was mirthless. ''1 need his attention. By the rapidly spread- 

a man. I have a housekeeper." ing light he noted the rows that 

"I know; but there are many were well soaked, those that were 

things I could do." not. He dammed certain furrows 

"Just what, besides daubing with and opened others. He felt the 

paint and griping about hard work?" sun on his back and his shirt 

She turned and went to stand by clung to him with perspiration. All 
her bags, but, as he watched, the the time his emotions were a bat- 
stiffness went out of her. Slowly tering ram pounding between the 
she came back. She laid a hand past and the present, 
on his arm. Why had she come back? Not be- 

"Won't you give me a chance?" cause she was ready to give up paint- 

Because her touch was dry ice ing, he had made certain of that 

in his veins he answered harshly, with one glance at her bags. Be- 

''Mrs. Bates isn't up yet. You may cause of love? She had loved him 

have the back bedroom. Breakfast in the beginning, of that he was 

at six-thirty as usual." sure. Then why hadn't they been 

He whirled, and beyond the cor- able to make their marriage work? 

ral he straddled the fence and hur- His one brief year with calm and 

ried to where water, running be- gentle Barbara, who had died at 

tween rows of young beets, waited Tim's birth, had not prepared him 



DOROTHY CLAPP ROBINSON 

Dorothy Clapp Robinson, Boise, Idaho, is well-known for her many 
excellent contributions to the Church publications. Her short stories have ap- 
peared in many other publications as well and she is an active member and 
past state and chapter president of the Idaho Writers' League. 

Relief Society Magazine readers will particularly remember Mrs. Robin- 
son's outstanding serials: "Dear to the Heart of the Shepherd (1939); 
"Cathedral of Peace" (1939-1940); and "Forward Without Fear" (1944- 
1945). Her short story "Though a Host Encamp Against Thee" was awarded 
third prize in the Relief Society Short Story Contest for 1944. Her recent 
contributions include "If You Will Drive" (March 1947) and "The Gift" 
(April 1948). Her prose is characterized by simplicity and naturalness of ex- 
pression and the people in her stories are presented with such skill that they 
seem familiar and close to the reader. Mrs. Robinson makes use of the 
storied West as a background for her writings and many of her best com- 
positions are concerned with ranch families and their problems. 

Mrs. Robinson writes briefly regarding her present activities: "Writing 
should be classed as a hobby with me, for it has always been sandwiched in 
between family responsibilities and other work; yet it has reached a quarter 
million words published. I hope to produce that much more. Writing has 
brought me many of my most cherished contacts and deepest friendships, but 
Relief Society has been the real love of my life. I have been an officer in it 
for twenty years. At present I am education counselor on the Boise stake 
board. We have four daughters, all married. One, recently returned from 
Germany, lives in North Carolina; one is in Honolulu; one in Utah, and one 
in Idaho. Our son P. B. Robinson, Jr. is at the present serving in the Finnish 
Mission." 



18 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



for Jean. Jean had been a devoted 
mother to Tim, but she had been 
a temperamental wife. Painting 
had been her first love, of that, too, 
he felt certain. Was there now 
room in her heart for both, he won- 
dered. No, that was wishful think- 
ing. 

T ast night, alone with the silence 
and the water, he had told him- 
self the wound was healed and he 
was free to marry again— should he 
ever reach that state of imbecility. 
But now she was back and he could 
only guess at her motive; and, fool 
that he was, he would gamble the 
opening of that wound against a 
day, a week, or a month of her 
presence. 

With a savage push, the shovel 
bit deep into the bank of the ditch. 
He lifted the released mud and slap- 
ped it viciously into the mouth of 
a furrow. 

Next to milking she had hated 
irrigating most. He straightened 
with a sudden thought. Well- 
why not? If her desire to stay was 
stronger than her dislike for milk- 
ing—he turned and went slowly to- 
ward the house. 

Halfway across the field his long 
legs faltered. He couldn't do it. 
He had flung an ultimatum at her 
once and lost. With a groan, he 
dropped to the bank of the ditch 
and took his head between his 
hands. 

Three years since she had gone 
away, and each year counted from 
one, as Tim would say. Tim! She 
might be after him— but that was 
absurd. Tim was his alone. There 
had been a baby girl, his and Jean's. 



It was after her death that their 
differences had become a vicious 
wedge. Fear and heartbreak had 
warped his judgment, just as suc- 
cess and heartbreak had hers. She 
had won a national contest with a 
painting and had immediately 
plunged into plans for going east. 

"You're crazy," he had shouted 
at her. "What would I do in 
town?" 

"What do other men do? You 
are a college graduate. There are 
any number of things you might 
do." 

"But I am a farmer. My roots 
are here and here I am staying; so 
are you." 

"You can't threaten me into stay- 
ing. I hate this place. I hate—" 

"Go on. Say it. Say you hate 
me." 

"No. No, Kent. I just hate your 
stubbornness. Always, always, the 
place comes first." 

"We get our living from the 
place. It must come first." 

"And I must paint." 

In blind fury he had splintered 
her easel wdth his boot. One power- 
ful fling had scattered her paints. 
For a moment she had stared at him, 
white-lipped, and then had walked 
out of his life. His cheeks burned 
at the memory of his uncontrolled 
anger, but he had been right— well, 
surely he had been justified. Against 
the making of a home, her painting 
was no more than child's play. Be- 
sides, he wanted the whole heart and 
soul of her, not a share. Now she 
was back and there was milking to 
be done. 

She was sitting on the back steps 
in slacks and shirt. Thane was ly- 
ing with his head in her lap. 



GRASS IN THE MARKET PLACE 



19 



"Come on." He stood the shovel 
against the house. "Fll start you on 
your work." 

"Before breakfast?" 

"We always milk before break- 
fast. Have you forgotten?" 

She rose abruptly, pushing the 
dog away. 

After they were through, he sent 
her to the house while he wheeled 
the cans of milk to the road. When 
he came in she was sitting on the 
bench by the breakfast table. Mrs. 
Bates, the housekeeper, was baking 
waffles. 

"If you had of told me we was 
having company—," she began. 

"We're not," he interrupted. 
"This is— a— our new hired man." 

Mrs. Bates dropped the waffle she 
was balancing on a knife. She 
smacked more batter on the iron. 
Her disapproval swelled to fill the 
room. 

I/'ENT sat down. With seeming 
indifference, Jean glanced at him, 
but that glance saw the network of 
coming wrinkles about his eyes and 
the straight Hnes of his mouth. He 
offered cream for her cereal but she 
refused. 
"You will have to eat if you work." 
"I am waiting for a waffle." A 
few moments later she was butter- 
ing the waffle, when she paused 
abruptly, knife poised in air. 

"Morning, Bates. Hiya, Dad." 
The bathroom door had opened and 
a boy came through. He had on 
shoes and levis but no shirt. He 
had washed hastily, and beads of 
moisture clung to his cheeks below 
his ears. A wet comb had leveled 
a path in the exact center of his 
riotous curls. Except for the curls, 
he was a replica of his father. Tlie 



smile that passed between them 
made the girl blink quickly. The 
boy was slipping into the seat op- 
posite his father when he noticed 
the stranger. He stopped short, 
then sat down by Kent. 

"We have company already, 
huh?" 

"I am not company, Timmy. I 
am your father's— hired man." The 
tone was so— o casual, but Kent 
could see the throbbing in her 
throat. 

Tim's laughter tumbled over the 
table. "You are not." 

"Cross my heart." 

Kent's eyes darkened with misery. 
Just that easy— the inning was all 
hers. 

"Phooey. Did I see you some 
place?" 

"Uum-m. Could be." 

The boy searched for something 
that eluded him. "How did you 
know my name?" 

"Why— your father must have 
told me." 

"Huh. You're nice. I would like 
you for a mother." 

Kent expelled his breath. He rose 
abruptly and spoke to Jean. "You 
may clean the milkhouse. Tomor- 
row we will see about driving trac- 
tor. Tim, don't forget the chickens 
before you take the cows to pas- 
ture." He tousled the boy's hair, 
and the gesture claimed sole pos- 
session. He stopped on the porch 
to pull on his boots. 

When Jean came out Tim was 
with her, talking excitedly. A 
momentary exultation swept over 
Kent. It was so right for Tim to 
love her. It was so right for the 
three of them to be together. 

"Don't be a dope," he warned 



20 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



himself. ''Women like her never 
change. They are too self-cen- 
tered." 

She didn't come in to supper. 
Tim rushed in, ate hurriedly, and 
rushed out again. At eight, Kent 
coming in from changing the water, 
stopped by the barn. She and Tim 
were still struggling with the milk- 
ers. 

"Go to the house,'' he ordered. 
'1 will finish." 

She ignored him as completely as 
she did his command. He hesitated 
only a moment, then went to the 
washhouse to change his clothes. In 
ten minutes they were through. 

'This is the end," Kent thought, 
and strangely was not pleased. "She 
will be gone with the morning." 

He was wrong. At five the next 
morning she was in the barn. At 
the end of the week Kent was be- 
wildered. By all the rules she should 
have been gone. Could she have 
been sincere in what she said? The 
cows dropped gallons on their milk, 
but Jean gave no indication of know- 
ing it. Mrs. Bates protested once. 

"That girl is killing herself, and 
her not weighing a hundred pounds 
at the best." 

"One hundred ten," he corrected. 
No one need tell him how much 
she should weigh. At one hundred 
ten she fit into the curve of his arm 
when he held it so. . . . 

/^NE evening when she had been 
there a month, Kent came in 
from the field in time to see her 
and Tim making for the path that 
led to the river bottoms. Hopes 
that had grown unacknowledged 
(vrithed under a death blow. Well 
—what had he expected? He cut 



across the field to intercept them. 

"Where are you going, Tim?" 

The boy turned a troubled glance 
to his father. Ever since Jean had 
been living with them his father 
had been cross. 

"For the cows, Dad. Jean is go- 
ing with me after we see her pic- 
ture. Did you know she paints 
pictures?" 

"Jean wasn't hired to paint." 

"Come on, Timmy." Jean ran 
quickly down the path, but the boy 
hung back. Kent took his hand, 
but it was quietly withdrawn. Again 
the inning was hers. 

Not long after that Kent came up 
behind Tim and Jean as they were 
bringing the cows out of the mead- 
ows. They were not aware of his 
presence. One cow refused to go 
with the herd and repeatedly Tim 
had to bring her back. 

"Get back there, you crazy old 
so-and-so," he yelled, and threw a 
well-aimed rock at her. The cow 
jumped and started the herd run- 
ning. When Tim would have run 
after them Jean held him back. 

"You have excited them. Wait 
until they are quiet and then we 
will drive them in." 

Tim sensed her disapproval. "You 
didn't like me doing that, did you?" 
he asked. 

"What do you think?" 

"But she is an old—" 

"A gentleman doesn't lose his 
temper and yell." 

"Huh-uh. Dad does sometimes." 

Kent listened breathlessly for her 
answer, but it was drowned by the 
sudden barking of the collie. 

CUMMER passed on wings of wor- 
ry and work. Jean stayed on. 
Gradually she took over control of 



6ftASS IN THE MARKET PLACi 21 

Tim. Slowly, so slowly he was not had been their trysting place; it had 

aware of it, she relieved Kent of been the scene of their last bitter 

many lesser responsibilities, especial- quarrel. 

ly those that concerned the running As he came into the clearing Kent 
of the home. The hollow places in stopped short. Jean was standing 
her cheeks filled out and her skin before a canvas. The familiarity of 
was a smooth velvety tan; yet, as the her pose was breath-taking. He went 
summer advanced, she grew increas- slowly to stand back of her and she 
ingly restless. More and more often accepted his presence as if the lost 
she followed the path down the years had never been. A long min- 
bluff . ute he looked, while pride and stub- 
Kent, watching, wondered at bornness fought for control of him. 
man's capacity for punishment. His Pride won, but with it came a help- 
arms ached for the feel of her. The lessness greater than he had known, 
irrigating season was over; the stacks He could no longer deny her art. 
of hay had turned brown. The po- Here was something that could not 
tatoes were sacked and tomorrow he be bounded by his narrow acres, 
was starting on the beets. After that Here was vindication for her ambi- 
he would be around the house more tion. 

and he would not be able to depend The setting of the picture was 

on the drugging power of exhaustion similar to this spot. In the fore- 

for self-control. This farce must ground a child, a small child with 

end— now. He followed down the flaxen hair, clutched desperately at 

path. the scruff of a brown collie. His 

Fall had swept the bottoms with shoulders were tense, as if to ward 

a lavish brush. They were a riot off a blow. In the background a 

of yellow and orange with here and man was broadcasting grain over a 

there the flaming red of kinnikin- rough and impotent ground. The 

nick. The blue of the river, show- sweep of his arm was both angry 

ing through the partially leafless and determined. Opposite him a 

cottonwoods, duplicated the blue of woman, using a stagnant pool as a 

the cloud-flecked sky. The slightly mirror, was fastening a half-wilted 

acrid odor of the meadows brought flower in her hair. Between them 

bitter-sweet memories. Other times the grass was rank and untrampled. 

they had been here when earth was ''Is it good, Kent?'' 

rich with color and warm with life; ''You know it is." 

when their love had been a living, ''I thought so but I was afraid to 

undivided completeness. hope. What makes it good?" 

He followed the winding path There was a breathlessness about her 

across the bridge, through the twi- question that brought a tightening 

light of a Cottonwood grove, and in his throat. "Once I tried to do 

came to a clearing. Here the river this identical composition. The 

made a bend and, in the days be- critics were savage." 

fore he owned this section, someone "Why?" 

had built a shack against the bluff. "No life, no depth, no understand- 

He had rebuilt it into a studio. It ing— to quote the kinder phrases." 



22 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 

She asked again, ''What makes it "But— but . . ." The bleakness 

good?'' turned slowly to bewilderment. 

"I am not sure I can say. The 'Tou are no longer my wife. We 

perception is better than the execu- are separated." 

tion. It may be— it must be recog- Very carefully she laid aside her 

nition of life and its relationships, brush and came back to stand be- 

I sensed at once the child's fear and fore him. 

bewilderment, caught as he is be- "We thought we were separated, 
tween the father's determination We thought we could pull those 
and the mother's vanity." He years from our lives but we can't, 
turned slowly to face her. Tears Between man and wife there can 
were running unheeded down her never be complete separation, only 
cheeks. "What are you trying to untrodden grass. There can be 
tell, Jean? Why are their faces distance between them, yes; mis- 
turned from each other and from understanding, yes, even forgetful- 
the richness that lies between ness, but never complete separation, 
them?" I am your wife. I know now that 

"Just what you have said, Kent. I miles, nor years, nor laws can undo 

have grown up. I no longer see just the marriage relationship once it has 

the pool but the entire picture, and existed. We may push it into the 

that perception has made me a bet- unaired chambers of our memory 

ter painter." but it is still there. Marriage is, 

"So you came back that you irrevocable and everlasting." 
might be a better painter. I knew Kent's blood was pounding with 
there was a catch somewhere." His hope, sweet and promising. He 
voice ran down to a point that was touched her gently, then suddenly 
as bleak and cold as his eyes. "You she was in his arms, and the heart- 
may take your paints and leave— at ache and the misunderstanding were 
once." but a frightening nightmare. They 

"You are still fighting, aren't you, did not hear the barking of the col- 
Kent? Do you think painting alone lie nor Tim's cries until the boy 
would have kept me here? I tried threw himself against them, 
to tell you that first morning. I "Us three is all together," he 
want to stay home." cried happily. 



C/ne [Preface 

Margaret B. ShomaJcer 

Life is a page 

In the book of time — 

Preface only, 

To a future, sublime. 



Dark in the Chrysalis 

Alice Morrey Bailey 



Chapter I 



EDITH Ashe stood on the land- 
ing, not deliberately eaves- 
dropping—she couldn't have 
moved if she had wanted to— while 
waves of alternate humiliation and 
anger shuddered over her. Below, 
in the living room, Annette's voice 
was plainly audible, discussing Edith 
herself. 

'1 know she's your mother, Kit, 
but Fm your wife." 

'I'm happy to agree with that," 
said Kit in a that-settles-that tone 
of voice. It didn't settle anything. 

''Kit, something has to be done. 
I can't go through another day like 
yesterday. She took my luncheon 
guests through the whole thing, 
from your father's first symptom, 
all the operations, and every detail 
of his death to the funeral. The 
oxygen tank, the hypodermics and 
special nurses— all of it, not a word 
left out. I was so embarrassed." 

Edith caught her breath sharply. 
Why, she wouldn't have gone to the 
luncheon at all— she had offered 
to stay in her room or go to a 
movie— if Annette hadn't insisted. 
How could the girl—? 

"Well, Annie dear, you must re- 
alize mother's not herself," Kit was 
saying. "You must make allowances. 
When two people are as close as 
mother and dad were, it is an awful 
thing, a shock to—" 

"But two years, Kit! You'd think 
by this time— I know it's hard, and 
I have made allowances, but I can't 
stand any more. Can't she go to 

Page 23 



Bill's or to some of the others for 
awhile?" 

"No. You know how Bill and 
Marylin scrap. Mother's nerves just 
won't take it. Frank has that big 
family, and Andy and Ruth are just 
getting started. Besides, mother's 
done more for me than for the 
rest— helping me get my degree. 
I wouldn't shunt her around for the 
world. We have the room and we 
have the money— no, Annette!" 

Annette, weeping, whimpered 
something Edith couldn't hear. 

"Now, dearest, you know that 
isn't true," Kit answered. "I love 
you and I always will, but you and 
mother will have to work something 
out yourselves. If mother had a 
daughter— daughters and mothers 
are closer. You don't really know 
what a peach she was in the old 
days— helping dad in his practice, 
Johnny-on-the-spot when any of us 
had a green-apple stomach-ache or 
a major crisis like the need for a 
tuxedo and orchid money. She was 
jolly fun, too." 

"When I get old I hope I have 
my pride," began Annette. 

"Mother's not old," said Kit 
sharply. "She's not fifty yet. She's 
tired and sick, and dad's going 
knocked her for a loop, but there's 
plenty of spunk left in her yet. You 
just don't know mother." 

Kit's voice was high, belying his 
words, and his defense of her, placing 
all her virtues in the past tense, hurt 
her almost as much as did Annette's 



s 



24 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 

indictment. Edith knew, with sink- Edith shuddered now to think 

ing heart, that while Kit pretended of it. Pohte young women, they 

to put the problem in Annette's were, smooth and well-groomed, 

domain, he would still worry about hiding their boredom of an older 

it. Why would the girl send him woman's recital of her troubles 

off to work like this? beneath an exterior of simulated in- 
terest. And Annette, smilingly defer- 

he crept back to her room, taking ent, secretly ashamed of her. She 

care to make no sound, slipped herself, had she lost her sense of 

into the still warm bed, and pulled perception, that she could have 

the covers about her. Tears came missed the whole atmosphere? 

easily for Edith; they had been her Edith would not say that she 

only recourse since Marvin's death, wanted to die, but she certainly 

and they came now, scalding and did not want to live; with all her 

bitter, to dampen the pillow be- being she wanted to be out of this 

neath her cheek. house, away from Kit and Annette, 

Annette was wrong. She hadn't no longer an issue between them, a 

told the girls everything. She hadn't, problem to be solved. But what 

for instance, told Annette's guests Kit said was true. It was unthink- 

that every penny they had in the able to go to any of the other chil- 

world, Marvin's surgical equipment, dren for more than a short visit, 

their two cars, the equity in the Edith turned her face into the 

family home, and finally borrowed pillow with a fresh flood of tears, 

money, had gone into the hopeless knowing that it was past time for 

fight for Marvin's life. her to go downstairs, knowing, too, 

Edith didn't begrudge one penny that she could not face Annette, 

of it, was only glad that the insur- Sometime later Annette knocked 

ance had covered the loan, but softly at her door, a little edge of 

that didn't alter the fact that now apprehension in her voice, 

she was dependent upon her chil- ''Mother Ashe, are you all right?" 

dren, nor lessen the bitterness that It was on the tip of Edith's 

she was considered a relic, and not tongue to say that no, she was not 

wanted. * all right, that she had heard every 

Annette was unjust. Evidently word of the conversation this morn- 

she'd never noticed how Edith ing, and she was very much upset, 

kept to her room to allow more Annette would feel guilty. Kit would 

privacy to the young couple, coming blame Annette, and things could 

down after Kit had gone to work, go on from there; but some little 

going upstairs early in the evening point of pride from Kit's defense 

to read alone in her room, listening of her sparked her reply, 

to the radio, or just going to bed 'I'm not sick," she controlled 

to face the awful dark. Perhaps her voice to say. ''I just feel like 

she had said too much yesterday, lying here a little longer. I hope it 

but if so it was because she was won't inconvenience you." 

lonely, and because they had seemed ''Surely not," said Annette. "May 

interested, I come in?" 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 25 

''Of course," said Edith, thankful ing the evil dream would disappear, 

that the shades were still drawn. She must have seemed old and queer 

'Tou're sure you're not sick?'' to Annette, 
queried Annette. '1 had planned to In the old days there had been 
go to town and have lunch at dinners and dances and heart-warm- 
Cathay's with some of the girls, ing visits. Their home had always 
then shopping for the afternoon been hospitably open, and she had 
and home with Kit, but if you are been happy in the midst of her cher- 
ill— " ished furniture and dishes, her linen 

''Nonsense," said Edith, much and silver. She was lonesome for 

relieved at the prospect of the rest them now, a part of the ache that 

of the day alone. "Go ahead. I'll was for Marvin. Annette had not 

be fine. I'll have dinner ready when wanted any of her things, and they 

you get home." were all stored, swathed in covers, 

"I'll appreciate that. Mother in the spare room at Kit's, in spite 

Ashe, if you're sure. Let me bring of the appeals of the children to 

you something hot now." "sell the junk," and in spite of 

It could be any morning, with Annette's hints that the space 

nothing changed, except for that could be used for a darkroom for 

hideous ten minutes on the landing. Kit, who was an amateur photog- 

The hot milk and toast, when rapher. 

Annette brought it, tasted surpris- It was not just hard for Annette, 

ingly good, and yet Edith lay there. A strange house, strange furniture. 

Kit's words recurred again and again, and different ways of doing things 

each time with added force, "She's were not easy for Edith either, 

not old— there's plenty of spunk Moreover, she felt she had no right 

left in her yet." to invite her friends, even her own 

Well, if keeping a home like a children and grandchildren. She had 

doctor's home should be kept, looked forward to the enjoyment of 

bringing up four lively boys, enter- her grandchildren, to helping fill 

taining and taking part in church their needs, for children needed the 

and civic organizations, was capa- rich wisdom of their grandparents, 

bility. Kit was right. "You're the especially since their parents were 

kind of woman who can do every- caught in the conflicts of youth, of 

thing, and do it right," Marvin used adjusting relationships and making 

to say. No need for a woman like a living, and the fears that were fed 

that to creep around on the edge of by their ignorance, 

someone else's life. No, Annette There was Frank's wife, who had 

didn't know mother! been pretty and popular, and who 

Kit had met her at school; they was now resentful under the burden 

had been married that awful summer of four children arriving in rapid 

at the beginning of Marvin's illness, succession. She was turning into a 

when the knowledge of what they scold, nagging the children until 

were up against was a stone in her they were developing nervous hab- 

mind. She hadn't told them, fearing its, and reproaching Frank for her 

to shorten their happiness, and hop- lack of pretty clothes, the loss of 



26 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 

her looks and of her figure, never he couldn't use her emotions for 

remembering that she had pestered a punching bag, her brains for a 

Frank for an early marriage when sparring partner, before Annette, 

he wanted to wait until he was so he had gone away unsatisfied, to 

better equipped to make a living, take it out on poor Marylin, no 

never seeing what it was doing to doubt. 

the babies. Betty Lynn, the oldest, Edith sighed, thinking of him. 
was an adorable little girl, sensitive Below, in the living room, the vac- 
and intelligent. Edith longed to uum had long since stopped hum- 
give her some of the delights of ming. Any minute now Annette 
childhood that she was definitely would come upstairs to dress. Edith, 
missing. dreading another encounter with 

Andy had married a sweet girl, her, from pure chagrin went into 

and a capable girl, Edith believed, her own bathroom and started 

They were in Berkeley, Andy going the water for her bath. She bathed 

to school on his G. I. bill, and long and luxuriously, and when she 

Ruth working in an office. They came out Annette had gone, 

had a cubbyhole of an apartment. She forced herself to sit at the 

They would perhaps come home for dressing table and look at herself, 

the holidays if there was a place to something she had not really done 

come to. As it was, Edith felt their for a long time. She was beautiful, 

letters were getting fewer and more Marvin used to say, with a look of 

stereotyped with duty. distinction, with a high-bridged 

Bill's wife, Marylin, was a high- nose, her blue-black hair sculptured 

strung girl, and Bill, Edith had to high, and her long blue-black eyes, 

admit, was hot-headed and unrea- Now she was thin; her face drooped 

sonable. The result was that their from too much grief. Her courage 

life together was a series of violent went out of her as she struggled to 

quarrels, followed by ardent reconcil- make her hair assume its old smart- 

iations. Edith was sure they loved ness. 
each other, and would eventually 

settle into a working partnership, but nphe morning paper was neatly 
being around them while they did •*• folded on an end table down- 
was not comfortable. She had just stairs. Annette was a good house- 
not felt up to it. keeper, and, in fairness, Edith had 

Bill, her youngest and stormiest to admit she was a good daughter- 
child, had always brought his prob- in-law. She would never forget how 
lems to her, disguised as arguments unselfishly the girl had taken her 
in which she was always bested. Her into her new home. She had never 
only knowledge that she won was been warmly friendly, but had 
when Bill went his way, took her always been kind and polite. Edith 
advice, which he had invariably re- had been disappointed, so much 
belled against, and put it into ef- had she hoped to find a daughter 
fective use. He had come to Kit's in Kit's wife, but she had supposed 
two or three times, turbulent with it was just the girl's way— until to- 
questions and doubts, but, naturally, {Continued on page 37) 



You Can Learn 

Part III 

fe its for ibrme ana C/ cJ^s for Qjreckles 

Katherine ¥jd\y 

4 6 % V 7 ELL, Tom, you got a Ernie I noticed every dimple 

Y^ boy!" on his little fat body. He had gained 

I was pretty well spent two pounds in the first two months 

at the time, but the more I and seemed contented and happy 

think about it the surer I am that to be here. He was happy while 

the doctor held my baby up by one he was in the bath, but when I 

leg and said, "Well, Tom, you got started to dress him he set up a 

a boy!" loud protest. He didn't like being 

Mother insists that it was by handled so much so early in the 

both legs, while he taught the baby morning. Of course it was away off 

to breathe, but imagine that! As schedule, just barely six o'clock. He 

if I weren't there at all! didn't usually have his bath until 

Tom was so thrilled that he went ten. 

straight back to the farm and told But this morning we were going 

Joe and Mary that he had a twelve- to town to wash and we had to 

pound son! Of course they knew get an early start. On the farm we 

that couldn't be the truth, so they had to haul our water and we didn't 

wouldn't believe him at all. But have electricity, so we took our 

the baby did weigh six pounds and clothes to town to wash, and we 

was sound and well. Not so bad for did our weekly shopping at the 

me to do! That same doctor had same time. Mary, my sister-in-law, 

told Tom when we were married, who was our closest neighbor on 

'Tou can get babies after you are the farm, always went with me. 

married, without marrying one." The butter was ready to take to 

And all because Tom was eight the store, six lovely pounds of it. 

years older than L I don't know It wasn't easy to churn butter with- 

why everyone made such a fuss, out any ice, even the first of Sep- 

in a few more weeks I would be tember. I had got up at four 

twenty. That isn't so young to be- o'clock to do the churning. Mary 

come a mother. had taught me how to put the 

We named him Ernest, our first- cream outside the night before and 

born son. Joe, my brother-in-law, soak the churn all night in cold 

said that in all well-regulated fami- water. This morning it had really 

lies they had a son first. I was glad been almost cold, coming fall, I 

that I had accomplished that, al- guessed. 

though I couldn't see how I could But by six o'clock the sun was 

have done much about it. up, flooding the whole earth with 

One morning as I carefully bathed glory. The air was fresh and there 

Page 27 



28 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 

was dew on the grass as I took and appreciative, too. Aren't babies 

the httle tub containing Ernie's the sweetest things! I nursed him 

bath water out and poured it care- while I ate my breakfast. Tom had 

fully on the burned spots on the eaten earlier and gone to work on 

lawn. That was the only way I the thresher, 

could keep it alive between water I guess it was the bath that had 

turns. upset Ernie's schedule, but for some 

Yes, I had started a lawn in spite reason or other he wouldn't eat 
of all the warnings I had received, and go to sleep as he usually did. 
It wasn't much of a lawn, only Try as I would, he just wouldn't 
about twenty feet square, or maybe settle down .Well, he wasn't so heavy 
twenty-five, and still pretty shag- but what I could take him with me 
gy, but it looked like heaven to to catch Freckles. I put his hood 
me. I had worked hard that spring, on and a good-sized blanket around 
carrying dirt in buckets from the him and set forth through the stub- 
old stackyard over on Joe's and bles. 
Mary's place. I had put a layer 

of this mulch a good six inches freckles may sound like a funny 

deep all over the top of that darned name for a horse, but he was 

clay, and yet it would still stick its a white horse with red freckles 

white head out in places. Where- all over, so his name had to be 

ever it did, not a spear of grass Freckles. My father had given him 

would grow. I had talked Joe into to me in the spring. "He isn't so 

watering his field that was next to pretty to look at, but he is still a 

ours at the first instead of the last good horse and nice and gentle, 

of his water turn so I could put You won't have any trouble starting 

the waste water on the lawn and him, or any flat tires, and he can 

the garden and make the turns eat grass for gasoline. Maybe that 

only one week, instead of two weeks way we will get to see you a little 

apart. Of course I put the emphasis oftener." 

on the garden in my argument Freckles really had helped us out 

to persuade Joe. He thought I a lot for, although I had driven 

was plenty ''highfalutin" anyhow, my father's car, it seemed like Tom's 

After I had once got the lawn start- old Chev never did want to go 

ed it would be easier, but this year when I did. The men couldn't leave 

it was lucky we had the baby and their work, so Mary and I took 

he had to be bathed every day, so old Freckles and went to town when 

the burned spots in the lawn got we pleased. He was gentle as could 

water. be, and I could catch him anywhere 

But now Ernie was telling me and harness and unharness him 

very plainly that everything was easily. Although, I admit, when 

not all right. He had not had his Tom or Joe was around, I could get 

breakfast. Just like a man, always pretty helpless in this respect, 

wanting to eat! But this little man This morning Freckles would be 

was so sweet and warm as I took in the far field because we needed 

him to my breast, and so grateful an early start, what with all we had 



YOU CAN LEARN 29 

to do. But the sun turned the stub- and stopped with a jolt, and stood 

bles to gold and the meadow larks there pawing the ground and tossing 

hailed me from the fence posts, his head. Somehow I was there with 

Life is always good in the mornings, the bridle reins around his neck, 

Freckles wasn't eating, but stood pushing him back, beating on him 

watching me approach from a dis- with my bare hands while the tears 

tance. Someday I would teach him streamed down my face, 

to come to me when I called and Freckles just stood there while 

not just stand there. I grabbed the baby and held him 

He stood there all right until I close to me. Ernie was crying now 

was nearly to him, then he gave a and I soothed and comforted him 

snort and bolted off several yards as I took the bridle and led the 

and stood there looking at me as now docile Freckles to the yard, 

if I were some strange, frightening I could hardly make it; my heart 

thing. was beating like a trip hammer, my 

"Whoa, Freckles, whoa-a." I said knees were made of water, 

soothingly, holding out the bridle When I reached the yard Mary 

with one hand and clutching Ernie was waiting to help me harness the 

with the other as I slowly edged horse, 

closer. ''What on earth is the matter? 

He let me get nearly to him that You look like you had been through 

time, then snorted indignantly and the war. Are you sick?" Mary asked 

away he went again. I couldn't im- anxiously. 

agine what was the trouble, he had I told her as nearly as I could 

never acted that way before. This what had happened, 

happened several times before it ''Oh, my goodness, why didn't you 

dawned on me that he was afraid bring the baby over to me while 

of the baby. He wouldn't let me you caught the horse. You shouldn't 

get close to him while I had the baby carry him clear over there anyway." 

in my arms! "He isn't heavy, I just didn't 

I pulled the blanket carefully think. But I never dreamed— what 

under Ernie's head and arranged makes a horse act Hke that anyway? 

it so the sun would not shine in his Freckles, you old rascal, you nearly 

eyes and laid him carefully on the scared me to death." 

ground between the rows of stubble. At last we were loaded and ready 

Then I approached the horse again, to start for town, our butter v^rap- 

"Whoa, Freckles, whoa." ped in a wet cloth and under the 

He let me get nearly to him, seat where the sun couldn't hit it, 
then tossed his head, cut a circle the bags of dirty clothes in the back 
out around me, and went at a full oi the buggy, and Ernie now sleep- 
gallop straight for that baby. I ing peacefully on a pillow in a 
turned faint and weak and stood basket at our feet, 
there frozen with horror. I could "Well, at last we are off. Seems 
just feel those great hoofs on my like everything has gone wrong this 
baby. That horse came within a morning. Mother will be wondering 
few feet of where Ernie lay, snorted, (Continued on page 38) 



Sixty Ljears ^go 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, January i, and January 15, 1890 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 

Women of All Nations'* 

EXTRACTS FROM A LETTER: It has fallen to my lot to labor in the Holy 
Land. The question here, as I see it, is to gain some foothold, first of all. That being 
done, a vast field lies before us. The Jews are gathering in thousands. Jaffa or Joppa 
is the place where the Prophet Jonah went on board a ship in order to escape his 
mission to Nineveh (Jonah 1:3). And here, Peter had the remarkable vision, which com- 
missioned him to baptize Cornelius in Caesarea. The house where Peter lodged when 
he had this vision is still shown, and the roof of the house is reached on an ancient 
stair-case, leading from the yard of the house and to the top of it. — J. M. Sjodahl 



NEW YEAR RESOLVE 

We'll gladly welcome New Year's morn 

With firm resolve of right, 
And spend each leisure hour therein 

With heart, and brain, and might; 
In doing all the good we can. 

By making sad hearts bright. 
In scattering rays of sunshine 

Some darkened home to light. 

— ^Amelia White Farnsworth 

NOTES AND NEWS: Robert Browning and Mrs. Browning were among the 
early advocates of equal rights for women in England, and while others are mourning 
for him as the great poet, the advocates of woman suffrage will sorrow for him also as 
the friend of women. So says the Woman's Journal and so say we. 

John G. Whittier, the best beloved of all American poets, passed his eighty-second 
birthday on the 17th inst. at his home in Amesbury, warmed by the love of millions 
who are better for his having lived. 



A GLANCE BACKWARD 

Where now are those who sang the sweetest songs, 
Or told such wondrous tales of land and sea? 

Do they forget that past to which belongs 
So much, that seemed a prophecy to be? 

Ah me, what vigils, waking or in sleep, — 
Tho' ever silent do our fancies keep. 

SALT LAKE STAKE: The Quarterly Conference of the Relief Society of the 
Salt Lake Stake was held in the 14th Ward Assembly Rooms December 19, 1889. 
Pres. Geo. Q. Cannon addressed the assembly. "I feel I ought to speak in plainness 
upon the associations of young people before marriage; it is a wide field for your train- 
ing. Chastity should be preserved as life, far better for a girl to die than lose her 
virtue, better is it for a man to die than injure a daughter of Eve. Long courtships 
are wrong, it leads to great evil. Create a public opinion against long courtships, and 
get a feeling of early marriages, it is a wrong idea for our girls to get, that they must 
have every luxury before marriage, love makes a desert place a palace." — E. Howard, Sec. 

Page 30 




Woman's Sphere 



"HTWO Utah girls, Mary Patricia 
Beal, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. 
Henry Beal of Richfield, and Mary 
Ethel Eccles, daughter of Mr. and 
Mrs. Albert Eccles, of Salt Lake 
City, are in Cairo, Egypt, and Bei- 
rut, Lebanon, respectively, working 
in the foreign service division of our 
national State Department. Miss 
Beal is doing secretarial work, while 
Miss Eccles is in charge of the Voice 
of America broadcasts, writing, di- 
recting, and acting in the radio pres- 
entations, all in French and Arabic. 
Luckily, she was able to fill the var- 
ied requirements: proficiency in the 
French language, graduation from 
college with a major in radio work, 
ability to type loo words a minute. 
Her programs will cover everything 
from children's stories to intellectual 
political polemics. Both girls re- 
ceived months of special training in 
Washington before leaving. 

CARAH DONEY HATCH, who 
died last September in Ririe, 
Idaho, was the last survivor of the 
handcart settlers of Franklin, Idaho. 
She was two years old when the set- 
tlement was made, and had spent 
most of her life since then in Frank- 
lin. So beloved was she by the 
people of Franklin that when all ar- 
rangements had been made for her 



Ramona W. Cannon 



burial in Ririe, the family received 
a petition signed by most of the 
citizens of Franklin asking that she 
be brought back there for interment. 
The family complied with the wish- 
es of the community. 



F 



j^XECUTfVE Director of the 
■^ Children's Book Council in 
New York City is a former Utahn, 
Sybil V. Jacobson. This council 
sponsors National Book Week and 
Mrs. Jacobson originated the theme 
of the Week, ''Make Friends with 
Books," as well as seventeen other 
publicity ideas. She corresponds 
with teachers, librarians, parents, 
and children, and hopes to increase 
last year's attendance of 25,000 chil- 
dren at the great New York Book 
Fair to 125,000 this year. 

npHE death of Marie Anderson 
Dorius, 88, in September, pre- 
vented the planned celebration 
with her husband, John Dorius, of 
their seventieth wedding anniver- 
sary in October. The couple were 
noted for their beautiful garden. 
Their daughter. Hazel D. Moyle, has 
written many articles about flowers 
in The Relief Society Magazine and 
for other publications as beautifully 
as she raises them. 

Page 31 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 37 



JANUARY 1950 



NO. 1 



&pen the ^ook of the IJi 



P^ACH New Year is like an un- 
opened book lying before us— 
a book in which all the pages are 
clear and white, awaiting the writ- 
ten words that will mark the com- 
ing days and weeks. On these pages, 
where now are only the intangibles 
—hope and expectation and wonder 
—there will be much written con- 
cerning our own decisions and ac- 
complishments in all the ways over 
which we can exercise control; and 
there will be written ftirther our re- 
actions and our adjustments to 
those numerous events which we can 
neither bring to pass nor yet pre- 
vent their coming. Thus, all our 
activities and all our thoughts and 
emotions will be conditioned by 
our free agency within the span of 
the natural laws which were estab- 
lished with the earth's creation. 

During the last century, and par- 
ticularly during the last fifty years, 
much has happened which has 
caused many people to lose confi- 
dence in themselves and in their 
destiny. Some interpretations of 
scientific theories would lessen the 
stature of man and confuse the di- 
rection of his development. Cer- 
tain social theories declare that the 
earth span is all of life and hence 
there is no necessity to consider the 
immortal soul. With no former 
home, and no future goal for aspira- 
tion, these theories maintain that 
man need consider only his adjust- 
ments here. 

With all the communicative arts 
Page 32 



ear 



and sciences so highly developed as 
we find them today, there are none 
of us who can escape exposure to 
the ever-changing interpretations of 
life around us. Nor would we wish 
to be unaware of our environment 
nor unconcerned with the problems 
and perplexities of our time. 

In the midst of conflicting theo- 
ries, it is a comfort and an ever-pres- 
ent help to know that we are given 
prophetic direction for the conduct 
of our own lives and for our adjust- 
ment to the world as a whole. We 
may well believe with the poet who 
said: "What canst thou find with 
seeking which hath not long been 
found?'' And this is true in the 
sense that codes of personal con- 
duct have been upon the earth since 
the far-off beginnings. And these 
commandments and covenants have 
been given deeper meaning and 
more lofty significance by prophets 
and teachers over the centuries. 

An integral part of the life pat- 
tern, giving it strength and depth 
and direction, is this realization that 
we know our pathway, in its larger 
aspects, and that there is always 
opportunity for improvement and 
development. There are none of 
us who live as fully as we know how 
to live, and we realize the truth of 
Wordsworth's lines: 

Though inland far we be, 

Our souls have sight of that immortal sea 

Which brought us hither. 

From Intiimtions of ImmoTtaJity 

V. P.C. 



^yiDijiiu TO THE FIELD 

Uyelief Society Assigned ibvening ft lee ting of 

(yast Sunaaii in 1 1 Larch 

'T^HE Sunday night meeting to be held on Fast Day in March 1950, has 
been assigned by the First Presidency for use by the Rehef Society. 
Suggestive plans for this evening meeting are being prepared by the 

general board and will be sent to the stakes in bulletin form. 

It is suggested that ward Relief Society presidents confer with their 

bishops immediately to arrange for this meeting. 



Ujound Volumes of ig^g LKeuef Societii 1 1 iagazines 

"DELIEF Society officers and members who wish to have their 1949 issues 
of The ReUei Society Magazine bound may do so through the office of 
the General Board, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. The cost 
for binding the twelve issues in a permanent cloth binding is $1.75, includ- 
ing the index. If the leather binding is preferred the cost is $2.75. 
If bound volumes are requested and the Magazines for binding are not 
supplied by the person making the request, the charge for furnishing 
the Magazines will be $1.50, which will be added to the cost of the binding, 
thus making the total cost for cloth-bound volumes $3.25 and for leather- 
bound volumes $4.25. Only a limited number of Magazines are available 
for binding. 

It is suggested that wards and stakes have one volume of the 1948 
Magazines bound for preservation in ward and stake Relief Society libraries. 



cJemporary [Hinders J/ivauaole 

CUBSTANTIAL temporary binders, into which single copies of the Mag- 
azine for one year may be inserted or removed at will, are available for 
$1.20 postpaid. 



■ ♦ ■ 



J/tM)ard Subscriptions Lrresented 0//7 J/Lpril 

nPHE award subscriptions presented to Magazine representatives for hav- 
ing obtained 75 per cent or more subscriptions to the Magazine in rela- 
tion to their enrolled Relief Society members, are not awarded until after 
the stake Magazine representatives' annual reports have been audited. 
Award cards for these subscriptions for the year 1949 will be mailed to 
ward and stake Magazine representatives about April 1, 1950. 

Page 33 




DR. FLORENCE J. MADSEN 

Photograph taken at the rehearsal of the Singing Mothers Chorus which furnished 
music for the Annual General Relief Society Conference, September 28 and 29, 1949. 

(buggestive JList of Songs for Singing lliotners 

(Three-part unless otherwise specified) 

Florence /. Madsen 
Member, Relief Society General Board 



SONGS FOR LADIES CHORUS 



Title 

My Heart Is a Silent Violin 

(easy range) 
Jesus Our Lord We Adore Thee 
Rain (easy range) 
Seek Ye the Lord 
A Song Remembered 

(easy range) 
The Charm of Spring 
I Have a Rendezvous With Life 

Lover Come Back to Me 
Send Forth Thy Spirit 
My Own America 

Pagj! 34 



Composei and Number 
Fox-Andrews, No. C.M.5217 

James, No. 8870 
Russell, No. 3148 
Roberts, No. 8938 
Goates, No. 3105 

Clarke, No. 3110 
O'Hara, No. 3007 

Romberg, No. 2H3003 
Schuetky, No. 1075 
Wrubel, No. R 2260 
(three-part chorus) 



Fuhlishei 
Carl Fischer 

G. Schirmer 
Chappell and Co. 
G. Schirmer 
G. Schirmer 

G. Schirmer 

Frank Pallma Music 

Pubhshing Co. 
Harms, Inc. 
Pro Arts 
Robbins Music Corp. 



SUGGESTIVE LIST OF SONGS 



35 



My Own America 

How Lovely Are Thy Dwellings 
I Will Lift Mine Eyes 
I Do Not Ask, O Lord 
The Twenty-Third Psalm 

The Twenty-Third Psalm 

Voices of the Sky (Christmas) 

Saviour of the World (good 

for Easter) 
Send Out Thy Light 
The Birthday of a King 

(easy range) 
The Birthday of a King (easy) 

1 Walked Today Where 

Jesus Walked 
I Walked Today Where 
Jesus Walked 



Wrubel, No. R 2258 
(two-part chorus) 
Liddle-Cain, No. 1758 
Spross, No. 35460 
Spross, No. 35103 
Malotte, No. 9471 
(three-part chorus) 
Malotte, No. 9470 
(two-part chorus) 
Matthews, No. 9519 
Goss, No. 9588 

Gounod, No. 7858 
Neidlinger, No. 8878 
(three-part chorus) 
Neidhnger, No. 7246 
(two-part chorus) 
O'Hara, No. 8723 
(three-part chorus) 
O'Hara, No. 8933 
(two-part chorus) 



Robbins Music Corp. 

Boosey-Hawkes 
John Church Co. 
John Church Co. 
G. Schirmer 

G. Schirmer 

G. Schirmer 
G. Schirmer 

G. Schirmer 
G. Schirmer 

G. Schirmer 

G. Schirmer 

G. Schirmer 



Jt JLetter QJrom 1 1 Loth 



er 



MY DEAR CHILDREN: 

I have let several days pass since receiving your wonderful letter, and it has not 
been entirely due to my busy hours. I have been thinking how to answer your question: 
"How can we teach our little children the right attitude toward life?" 

I was almost immediately reminded of one of my friends, who has nearly achieved 
a doctor's degree in child and parental psychology. Her system in the training of chil- 
dren is to ask "Is that kind?" All else is subject to that one scrutiny. If it is a kind 
thing to do, that is sufficient cause for doing it. No other correction is given so that, 
hearing that searching remark constantly, the little folks begin to make their own 
decisions based upon the thought ''Is it kind?" If so, the act is justified. 

I believe it applies to most human behavior. If we train ourselves in the philosophy 
of kindness to others, we are safe. Once we have mastered the art of being kind, it 
should be easier for us to mold ourselves to the beautiful pattern of Hfe which the 
Lord has given to us. 

I hope this answers your question satisfactorily, because I believe it is an idea that 
wears well, and can bear studying. 

Perhaps that would be a good New Year's resolution — or are you making a list 
this year as you used to do when you were here at home? One of my most treasured 
memories is the sight of busy fingers writing pages of resolutions. Remember? 

. What treasures you were — you are. You have brought me so much happiness. 
My New Year's wish for you is that your own dear children will bring you the 
same joy and satisfaction that you have given to me. I love you. 

MOTHER 
Clara Home Park 



Suggestions for a Vl/ork I Heeting JLuncheon 

Chiistine Eaton 

SANDWICH SPREAD 
(Makes about 50 sandwiches) 

2 cans corned beef or any pressed 3 tbsp. prepared horse radish 

loaves of meat 2 tbsp. prepared mustard 

Vi tsp. pepper salad dressing 

Grind corned beef, add pepper, horse radish, and mustard and enough salad dress- 
ing to make a good paste. I find that in making a spread out of meat it goes much 
farther than just to shce the meat. 

APPLE, CELERY, AND RAISIN SALAD 

(Serves 50) 

4 qts. cut apples Vi tsp. salt 

1 Vz qts. cut celery 1 tsp. paprika 

3 cups raisins 1 Vi cups salad oil 

Vz cup lemon juice 2 tbsp. sugar 

Stew raisins slowly in as little water as possible until plump and tender, but not 
mushy, then drain and save liquid. Beat together oil, seasoning, lemon, and sugar and 
six or eight tablespoons of raisin water. Peel apples, quarter, and slice crosswise. The 
slices should be thick enough not to break. Cut celery in quarter-inch slices. Marinate 
apples and celery in oil mixture and let stand thirty minutes, drain, add raisins. Serve 
on shredded lettuce with mayonnaise dressing to which whipped cream has been added. 
Dates may be used instead of raisins. They need not be cooked. 

GUMDROP BARS 

(Makes about 40 cookies) 

2 cups sifted flour 2 cups brown sugar 

1 tsp. cinnamon J4 cup evaporated milk 

Va tsp. salt 1 cup soft gumdrops (omit licorice) 

3 eggs ^/2 cup chopped nut meats 

Sift flour, salt, and cinnamon together. Beat eggs until light and beat in sugar 
and milk gradually, then add the flour mixture in thirds, beating until smooth after 
each addition; add gumdrops and nuts, spread in a greased pan, and bake in oven at 
325° F. for 35 minutes. Cut into bars 1x3 inch. Spread tops with frosting and 
decorate with pieces of gumdrops. 

FROSTING 

Confectioners Icing 

2 cups confectioners sugar 3 to 4 tt>sp. cream 
1 tbsp. melted butter 1 tsp. vanilla 

Blend the ingredients thoroughly, using enough crearn to make the icing easy to 
spread. Spread over the cookies while they arc still slightly Warm. 

Page 36 



Dark in the Chrysalis 

{Continued from page 26) 

day, when her true feeHngs had led. No one else has called yet, and 

tumbled out in words. Maybe it I was getting desperate. I have to 

would be better just to ignore this leave for Chicago at nine o'clock 

morning s episode. in the morning. Can you be here 

Half-heartedly, Edith opened the at eight? Call a cab and come to 

paper to the want ads. Everything 1218 North Walnut. Fll pay your 

in her rebelled against the thought fare. Can you do that?" 
of trusting herself into the worka- '1 guess so. Yes," said Edith 

day world, where the tides of life hesitatingly. 

run ruthlessly swift. Sliding her 'Tine! Til depend upon that," 

fingers down the column was more he said, and hung up. 
a gesture of self-pity than a sincere Edith stood by the telephone, 

seeking. Housekeepers, waitresses, undecided whether to call him 

and saleswomen seemed to be the back and refuse this preposterous 

only openings, none of them suited arrangement. What kind of man 

to her. would hire a person without ques- 

As she was laying the paper aside, tion? She would call him, yes— later, 

her eyes caught one item: ''Want- Now she could still feel the urgency 

ed: Companion for aged lady. Very of his voice. 

little to do. Comfortable room with She went upstairs to look over 
salary." her clothes and toilet articles- 
Well, a job like that would cer- just in case, her knees feeling pe- 
tainly solve the difficulty, providing culiarly weak and her head light 
one wanted it. Edith didn't. Since with unreality. Kit would make 
the "Women Want Work" column short work of this silliness, 
was twice as long as "Help Wanted, * « « « 
Female," this plum would long "Well, mother, you just can't 
since have been plucked, anyway, do it," declared Kit matter-of-factly 
Nevertheless, to salve her con- when she told them at dinner, 
science, to say she had tried, she Annette's eyes widened apprehen- 
went to the telephone and dialed sively and sought Kit's. Kit nodded 
the number listed. A man's voice slightly. "What's his number? Fll 
answered. call him now." 

Edith summoned her sweetest "I've left the poor man depending 

voice and said, "My name is Edith upon me. No doubt he's told other 

Ashe, Mrs. Marvin Ashe. I am call- applicants the place is filled. Of 

ing in answer to your advertise- course I shall go." 
ment." Annette's eyes filled with tears. 

She was prepared for a flood of "Mother," she said, "I've hoped 

questions, or to be told that the all day that you didn't hear me this 

position was filled. Instead, his morning. I'm so ashamed, and so 

breath came out in relief. "Mrs. sorry. That's it, isn't it?" 
Marvin Ashe? I'm so glad you cal- (To be continued) 

Page 37 



You Can Learn 

[Continued horn page 29) 



what has happened to us. She always 
has the water boiHng and is ready 
to start by the time I get there/' I 
said as I guided Freckles through 
the lane gate. 

''Mother does, too; she is such 
an early riser/' Mary assented. ''We 
don't get done any too early, though, 
and I have to go around the ward 
for the Relief Society this after- 
noon." 

"Mother has to go, too. She won't 
be there to worry about me over- 
doing if I get part of my ironing 
done while I am down there where 
I can use the electric iron. She 
always says I try to kill myself in 
one day, but I just love to iron with 
the electric iron. I guess I'm spoiled. 
She doesn't like me to take the 
baby's clothes in, a piece here and 
there as they dry and spoil the 
looks of her beautiful lines, either," 
I sighed. 

"Well, there is one thing about 
driving Freckles," Mary said, with 
her usual optimism, "we can take 
the short cut and cross the river. 
It is just about as quick that way 
with the horse as it is the other 
way in the car." 

"Yes, and that way we come into 
the east part of town and don't 
have to be seen on Main Street with 
this outfit," I teased. 

JY^ary didn't like to be seen driving 
the horse. She said we and the 
two old ladies from Scrabble Flats 
were the only ones who had to go 
to town in a buggy. 

Well, I knew a lot of farm women 
who didn't get to town unless they 

Page 38 



waited for their men folks to take 
them. At least Freckles got us there. 

"Yes, there or someplace," Mary 
chuckled, reminding me of the time 
when he took the bit between his 
teeth and took us right up over the 
railroad tracks. 

We had a good laugh remember- 
ing that, although it wasn't funny 
at the time. 

"There isn't much water left in 
the river this time of the year is 
there?" I asked dreamily as my eyes 
wandered appreciatively over the 
view of the valley before us. Freckles 
took advantage of me, as usual, and 
took a short cut up over the bank, 
very nearly upsetting the whole out- 
fit. 

"You'll have to quit daydream- 
ing," Mary said, a trifle reprovingly, 
as she pushed the pans of butter 
back under the seat. "How many 
pounds did you get today?" 

"Six. That's two dollars and forty 
cents. I'll have enough to get that 
new strainer today. I don't need so 
many groceries," I answered absent- 
ly as I watched the clouds sailing 
happily in the deep blue sky. 
"They're the kind of clouds my 
father says spell rain. Hope we get 
our clothes dry first. Guess we better 
hurry." 

Rain it did. Not till afternoon, 
and we had our clothes in and dry, 
but how it did rain! The clouds, 
which had looked so gay and care- 
free in the morning, turned black 
and threatening. It looked like a 
regular cloudburst off to the east 
of town. Our buggy didn't have any 
top, so we were obliged to wait 



YOU CAN LEARN 39 

until the storm had passed before Freckles finally lurched forward 

we started home. into the blackness and we were 

The sun had gone down before nearly thrown from our seat. I grab- 

we left, but the cool air was a treat bed Ernie's basket in time to 

and we weren't afraid of the dark, save it from the swirling water. The 

That is, we weren't afraid of ordinary water was clear up to the floor of 

dark, but the clouds settled back low the buggy and Freckles was fighting 

over the sky and it soon became so furiously to hold a footing. The 

dark that we had to let Freckles rear wheel on my side must have 

find the road for himself. This he been over the caving side of the 

seemed perfectly capable of doing, wash. Finally, with a great lurch, 

so we let him take his time. The Freckles dragged the buggy to 

air was thick with blackness and safety. 

soft and warm. Ernie was sleeping I guess it couldn't have taken 

peacefully in his basket in the front a minute in all, or we would have 

of the buggy. We were tired and gone down that great wash with 

maybe a little sleepy. the flooding waters. But it seemed 

Suddenly Freckles stopped with like hours as I clung to that basket 

his usual snort and a jerk, which and prayed desperately, 

brought us to attention in a second. After it was all over and Freckles 

It was so dark that we couldn't see stood trembling on the other side, 

what it was all about, but we could and our hearts quieted enough for 

see that we were in the bend of the us to hear, we realized just what 

road where a small irrigation ditch we had been saved from. The rain, 

usually drained some waste water which had looked so black in the 

into what had once been a big wash hills east of town, must have brought 

and which still came too close to the out a flood and it had followed its 

road for comfort even in the day- old track down to the wash. As we 

time. The roadway was really wide listened to its growing roar, we 

enough, though; we had crossed it heard a great thud and splash as 

many times. Now we could hear another piece of the bank caved 

water running and surmised that into the wild stream below, 

the storm had probably swollen the Humbly I started Freckles again 

little stream until Freckles hesitated on the homeward road and as we 

to cross. I urged him gently forward, faced the blackness, I realized that 

but he refused to cross, jerking for- he had more sense than I had. He 

ward a little, then backing up and had known better than to try to 

turning sidewise until the buggy cross that stream, 

was at a dangerous angle. I backed Ernie had wakened and I took 

him up and straightened the buggy, him in my arms and held him close 

then tightened the lines and urged to me for the second time that day. 

him forward with determination. ''Oh, thanks, dear God," I silent- 

We just had to get home; it 'ly prayed, ''for saving my baby a 

looked like it might rain again any second time this day. I'll try, I'll try 

moment. to learn faster." 



Support the 11 Larch of LOimes 

Basil O'Connor 
President, National Foundation for Infantile Paralysis, Inc.* 

nPHROUGH the years, summer in The organization's epidemic treasury 

the United States always has was emptied, 
been marked by outbreaks of infan- Now the bills for the epidemic's 
tile paralysis. And every winter we aftermath pile up; bills for the treat- 
have come to expect a successful ment of the crippled, those still in 
fund-raising campaign to meet the hospitals, those who must be re- 
needs of those affected. habilitated, bills to be paid without 
The March of Dimes campaign, curtailing the training of medical 
enthusiastically supported by maga- personnel and scientific research to 
zincs as well as by the press and find a preventative. But funds to 
radio in the past, has always raised pay all of these bills are lacking, 
enough to take care of the polio And we have no way of knowing 
situation. In 1949, for example, al- how many more cases there will be 
though fewer than a hundred per- next year. 

sons contributed more than a thou- ^^ j^^^ ^ jy^ ^^-^-^ -^ U^ 

sand dollars the money rolled m ^^^^ ^-q ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ 



and child in the United States un- 



dimes from the millions. 

However, this summer saw more , ., . . . ., a/t i t 

than outbreaks of polio. There was ^^''^ this wmter, the March of 

a widespread, nationwide epidemic, ^'"^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ "^^^^ "^^"^y ^^^^ 

with more cases than ever before in ever before. Your readers must 

our history. All resources of the ^^now the need. That is why I ask 

National Foundation for Infantile that you call the situation to your 

Paralysis were pressed into service, readers' attention. 

* Excerpts from a letter to The Relief Society Magazine. 



I light 

Gene Romolo 

Night steps from wraith-like realms of dusk, 

On silent, slippered feet; 

Dew gems glisten in her hair, 

Her breath is cool and sweet; 

And in her soft, dark mantle's folds, 

Hides mystery, strange and deep, 

That brings her greatest gift to man. 

Beneficence of sleep. 

Page 40 




FROM THE FIELD 



Margaret C. Pickeiingy General Secretary-Treasurer 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for April 1948, page 274. 

RELIEF SOCIETY SINGING MOTHERS, 
BAZAARS, AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Elder Kenneth H. Anderson 

BRITISH MISSION (SCOTTISH DISTRICT) AIRDRIE BRANCH RELIEF 
SOCIETY BAZAAR, September 23, 1949 

Elder Anderson writes: "The bazaar was held in order to raise sufficient funds to 
pay a 100 per cent assessment on the new Relief Society home in Salt Lake City. 
Through the diligence of all our Relief Society members, the purpose was fulfilled. Much 
help was also given freely by the other auxiliaries and a few earnest investigators. 
Articles, such as aprons, tablecloths, scarves, baby clothes, hot pads, and a quilt were 
sold. Also, a table was set aside for home baking. Honored guests from London, for 
the evening, were President and Sister Boyer, who were very much impressed with the 
large gathering and the success of the sale. Sister Boyer officially opened the sale and 
it was only a short while until the tables were bare. Immediately after the sale a pro- 
gram was held, presenting a few highlights of Scottish dances. This bazaar was a great 
success and, in addition to everything else, was a very effective means of proselyting 
of the gospel." 

Gladys S. Boyer is president of the British Mission Relief Society. 

Page 41 



42 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 




Photograph submitted by Maurine Nelson 



STAR VALLEY STAKE (WYOMING), AUBURN WARD, FIVE 
RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 
Seated, left to right: Amelia H. Hillyard; Elizabeth C. Johnson. Standing left to 
right: Mable H. Lehmberg; Estelle S. Orton; Ada W. Hillyard. These five presidents 
have served the society for the past thirty-five years. 

Nellie B. Jensen is the president of Star Valley Stake .%ielief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Leola Crook 

EMERY STAKE (UTAH), EMERY WARD RELIEF SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 

Front row, seated, left to right: Laverne Albrechtsen (1932-34; Adelaide Brinker- 
hoff (1934-39); I^ose Broderick (1939-41); Wynona Olsen (1941-44); 

Back row, standing, left to right: Olene Andersen (1944-46); Georgina Andersen 
(1946-47); Ella Maxfield (1947-48); Leola M. Crook (1948-). ; 

This photograph was taken March 19, 1949, at the Anniversary Day party, honor- 
ing all past presidents. Nine of the sixteen presidents are still living. . Oldest in office, 
and missing from the picture, is Lucinda WilKams, who is working in the Salt Lake 
Temple. .v,ii; 

Orhnda N. Ware is president of Emery Stake Rehef Society. <ftj 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



43 




Photograph submitted by Ada Lindquist 

WEBER STAKE (UTAH), WASHINGTON TERRACE BRANCH RELIEF 
SOCIETY OFFICERS AT THEIR FIRST MEETING IN THE NEW CHAPEL 

Left to right: President Joan Moser; First Counselor Lula Ellis; Second Counselor 
Edna Buttars; Secretary-Treasurer Aurelia Bosely. 

Ada Lindquist is president of Weber Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Bessie Dahl 

NORTH DAVIS STAKE (UTAH), WEST POINT WARD, FORMER RELIEF 
SOCIETY PRESIDENT HONORED AT SOCIAL, July 12, 1949 

Bessie Dahl, present president of the West Point Ward Relief Society, congratu- 
lates Sister Comfort E. Flinder, eighty-eight, the oldest living former president of the 
ward Relief Society. She became president in 1906 and served for over twelve years. 

Pearl W. Burton is president of North Davis Stake Relief Society. 



44 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



i!f'"->sm>m'^-: 




Photograph submitted by I vie H. Jones 



SPANISH-AMERICAN MISSION, FRESNO (CALIFORNIA) BRANCH RELIEF 
SOCIETY MEMBERS ASSEMBLED AT WORK MEETING 



Front row, left to right: Refugio Antillon, organist; Luisa Hernandez, First Coun- 
selor; Teresa Pratt, chorister; Ascencion B. Carrillo (shown with scissors in her hand). 
President; Maria Castillo, Second Counselor; Josephine Ortiz, work director. 

Standing at the back, right: Magdelena Ruiz, Secretary. 

In 1942, Sister Carrillo was set apart as president of a four-member Relief Society, 
three of whom belonged to one family. The membership has now increased to fifteen 
and it is not at all uncommon to have as many non-members of the Church as members 
in attendance at the meetings. Nearly all of the present officers have had considerable 
experience in positions of leadership and responsibiHty in other branches. A beautiful 
spirit of co-operation and sisterly affection is evident among the members of this society 
and they are looking forward to the time when they will have a place in which to meet 
in the new chapel which is being planned for this branch. 

Ivie H. Jones is president of the Spanish -American Mission Relief Society. 

SMITHFIELD STAKE (UTAH) SINGING MOTHERS HONORED AT 
OPENING SOCIAL, September 27, 1949 

At this social President Alta C. Allen gave a tribute to the Singing Mothers who 
had furnished the music for two sessions of the stake conference, under the able direc- 
tion of chorister Eunice Ravsten and organist Sara Heggie. The theme of the pro- 
gram given at the social was: "Yea, the song of the righteous is a prayer unto me." 

The role of the Singing Mothers was dramatized in three parts: 

1. In the home 

2. In social meetings 

3. In the community 

There are seven wards in the stake and each ward president presented each of the 
Singing Mothers in her ward a corsage of home-grown flowers. 
Alta C. Allen is president of Smithfield Stake. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



45 




Photograph submitted by Madge P. Fowler 

PASADENA STAKE (CALIFORNIA) RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS 
ASSEMBLED FOR THEIR CLOSING SOCIAL, May 27, 1949 

Front row, left to right: First Counselor Ida Cannon; President Madge P. Fowler; 
Second Counselor Lily Davis; Secretary-Treasurer, Ethel Gunson. 

Back row, left to right: Agnes Heath; Adele Bird; Mary Snyder; Nellie McLeod; 
Minnie McKeon; Olive Talley; Sadie Liebig; LaVer Millard. Clara Hunter was not 
present at the time the photograph was taken. 

The theme of this unique party was "This year's fashions on last year's budget." 
The models displayed many lovely made-over articles of clothing for men, women, and 
children. There was also a display of exceptionally beautiful handwork and quilts 
made for the welfare assignment, some of which can be seen in the background of the 
picture. Each member of the stake board made an attractive apron from a man's 
shirt. These aprons are being modeled in the picture. 

Madge P. Fowler is president of Pasadena Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph by Glenn West, submitted by Hattie Shurtz 

ST. JOSEPH STAKE (ARIZONA), THATCHER WARD SINGING MOTHERS 
ASSEMBLED FOR THEIR CONCERT, June 23, 1949 

Ward President Lela Udall is shown fifth from the left on the second row. 

The director is Marie Farley and the organist Bernice Stowell. 

Hattie Shurtz, President, St. Joseph Stake ReHef Society, reports that the Singing 
Mothers of Thatcher Ward have given continuous service for thirteen years. Their 
first concert, presented June 23, 1949, was very much enjoyed by a large audience. 



46 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 




SWEDISH MISSION, GOTEBORG RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS AND THE 
LOOM WHICH THEY RECENTLY PURCHASED 

Left to right: Anna Sjoholm; Maria Bohlin; Hilma Malmberg. 

In reporting from her mission a year ago, former president of the Swedish Mission 
Relief Society, Ethel E. Blomquist wrote: "Everything is fine here in the Swedish 
Mission. The weather is very mild and lovely. We have had no snow to speak of yet 
(January 18, 1949.) At Christmas time we were picking roses outside. I am so thank- 
ful for the wonderful opportunity I have had of working with the women in the Swed- 
ish Mission. I have learned to love them very much." 

Annie B. Johnson is the present president of the Swedish Mission Relief Society. 



BEAR LAKE STAKE (IDAHO) SPONSORS HOBBY SHOW 

A July hobby show, which included many unique exhibits, was sponsored by Bear 
Lake Stake Relief Society, under direction of the work meeting leader, Sister Gilgen. 
In the hall was a cleverly dressed dummy representing a person without a hobby. Skills 
and arts represented included crochet work, hairpin lace doilies, quilts, knitted sweaters, 
needlepoint, embroidery work, textile painting, hand-painted pictures, free-hand sketch- 
es, wall plaques, figurines, a collection of vases and flowers, plastic and nylon lamp 
shades, wood carvings, baby dresses, children's clothing, scrapbooks, and some very 
special laces collected by Lizzie Welker on her trip to Europe. The three rooms full 
of beautiful work indicated that there are not many women in Bear Lake Stake without 
a hobby. 

Clarissa Ward is president of Bear Lake Stake Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



47 




Photograph submitted by Adriana M. Zappey 

NETHERLANDS MISSION, ROTTERDAM DISTRICT RELIEF SOCIETY 
MEMBERS ASSEMBLED AT CONFERENCE August 23, 1949 

Sister Adriana M. Zappey, President, Netherlands Mission Relief Society, reports 
that in each of the seven districts in her mission great progress has been made. "Singing 
Mothers groups have been organized in all the districts, and at the Relief Society 
conferences, held semi-annually in each district, these songsters contributed much to 
the spirit of the meeting." Assisting Sister Zappey in the Relief Society work are the 
following sisters: Maatje M. D. Schouten; Ehzabeth Muyer; Willemiena Wedemeyer; 
Maria A. van Zeben." 




Photograph submitted by Lola M. Shumway 

PHOENIX STAKE (ARIZONA), MARICOPA INDIAN RELIEF SOCIETY 

WOMEN MAKING A QUILT 

At right end of the quilt, seated, facing the camera: LaSalle Sundust, the first convert 
in this branch. 

In rear, seated: Brother Harry Sundust and daughter Marion, with baby, also 
members of the branch. 

Lola M. Shumway is president of Maricopa Stake Relief Society. 



LESSON 




DEPARTMENT 



O/heoiogy^ — The Life and Ministry of the Savior 



0r 



Lesson 23— ''The Close of Our Lord's Public Ministry 

Elder Don B. Colton 

(Reference: /esus the Christ, Chapter 31, by Elder James E. Talmage) 

For Tuesday, April 4, 1950 

Objective: To convince the prayerful student that Jesus is the Lord, by a careful 
analysis of his masterly teaching during the period which closed his public ministry. 



A Conspiiacy of Pharisees 
and Hewdians 

TT is necessary to recall conditions 
in Jerusalem during the period 
we are about to study. The Jewish 
authorities were all united in their 
efforts to take the life of Jesus. He 
knew that. He knew that the cross 
awaited him within a few days and 
that the words he spoke would be 
quoted for centuries yet to come. 
He was pleading for the salvation 
of God's children everywhere. He 
knew the hearts of his opponents. 
The Pharisees were counseling as to 
''how they might entangle him in 
his talk" (Matt. 22:15). They joined 
with their own enemies— the Hero- 
dians— in an attempt to find some 
infringement of either the Jewish 
or Roman law on which they could 
charge Jesus with disloyalty. A dele- 
gation of men who had not appeared 
against him was chosen to work out 
the plan. They sought to entangle 
him in his talk. This hypocritical 
group came asking the question: 

. . . Master, we know that thou art 
true, and teachest the way of God in 
truth, neither carest thou for any man: 

Page 48 



for thou regardest not the person of men. 
Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? 
Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, 
or not? (Matt. 22:16-17). 

The student will see at once how 
subtle and adroit were the ques- 
tions. These spies used flattering 
words in paying tribute to the 
Lord's courage. However, they had 
chosen, with evil craftiness, the man- 
ner of approach for there was noth- 
ing more offensive to the Jews than 
paying poll tax to the Romans. They 
thought Jesus was in a dilemma 
and would offend either the Jews 
or Romans whichever way he an- 
swered. ''But Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said. Why tempt 
ye me, ye hypocrites?'' Then calling 
for a Roman coin, ". . . he saith un- 
to them. Whose is this image and 
superscription?" They could only 
reply, "Caesar's." ". . . Then saith 
he unto them. Render therefore un- 
to Caesar the things which are Cae- 
sar's; and unto God the things that 
are God's" (Matt. 22:18-21). That 
saying has become an aphorism 
almost everywhere. The Pharisees 
and Herodians were silenced by the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



49 



wisdom of the Lord's reply to their 
crafty questions. Caesar should be 
given the coins upon which his 
image was stamped but ''God should 
be given the souls that bear his 
image." The king of Israel had no 
earthly ambition; his mission was 
to save souls. 

Sadducees Question About 
the Resurrection 

The Sadducees then took their 
turn in trying to entrap the Lord. 
They did not believe in the resur- 
rection and framed their question 
to discredit that doctrine. They 
said unto him: 

Master, Moses said, If a man die, hav- 
ing no children, his brother shall marry 
his wife, and raise up seed unto his broth- 
er. Now there were with us seven breth- 
ren: and the first, when he had married 
a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left 
his wife unto his brother: Likewise the 
second also, and the third, unto the sev- 
enth. And last of all the woman died also. 
Therefore in the resurrection whose wife 
shall she be of the seven? for they all 
had her (Matt. 22:24-28). 

They had stated a case coming 
within the provision of the Mo- 
saic law. 

The writer of these lessons be- 
lieves that the incident itself sus- 
tains a great principle of the gos- 
pel, as revealed in this day. The 
enemies of the Lord were all trying 
to "entangle him in his talk.*' If 
he had not been talking to them on 
the principle of the eternity of the 
maniage covenant, why the ques- 
tion and why the answer? They 
evidently had understood he was 
talking of marriage or why did they 
ask ''in the resurrection whose wife 
shall she be?" Then note his an- 
swer: ". . . Ye do err, not knowing 



the scriptures, nor the power of 
God" [the Priesthood]. Then he 
continued: "For in the resurrection 
they neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are as the angels of 
God in heaven" (Matt. 22:29-30). 
They had been married under the 
law of Moses. That did not give the 
"power to bind on earth and it 
should be bound in heaven." Mar- 
riage is an earthly ordinance and 
must be performed on earth under 
the authority of the Holy Priest- 
hood to he binding in heaven. In 
the case considered, if the woman 
had been sealed the wife of one of 
the brothers for eternity, she would, 
of course, have been the wife of 
that brother. 

The Savior then touched upon 
the resurrection in such a way as to 
completely silence the Sadducees. 
They pretended to be followers of 
the God of Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob, yet they rejected the doctrine 
that those worthy men would be 
resurrected. When Jesus said: 
"God is not the God of the dead, 
but of the living," it was a direct 
assault on their contention and was 
unanswerable. In fact, certain of 
the scribes approved the statement 
of the Savior, saying ". . . Master, 
thou hast well said" (Luke 20:39). 

The Great Commandment 

The Pharisees again tried to dis- 
comfit the Lord. A scribe of that 
sect asked : "Which is the first com- 
mandment of all?" That was a 
much debated question among the 
Jews. The answer of Jesus was 
prompt and impressive: 

. . . The first of all the commandments is. 
Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God is one 
Lord: And thou shalt love the Lord thy 



50 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy mind, and with 
all thy strength: this is the first com- 
mandment. And the second is like, name- 
ly this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. There is none other command- 
ment greater than these (Mark 12:29-31). 

It was a comprehensive summary 
of the 'law and the prophets." It 
was beautiful and sound. (The rab- 
bis had worked out over six hun- 
dred commandments of the cere- 
monial and moral law.) 

Jesus Turns Questioner 

All of the sects and individuals 
had utterly failed in their attempts 
to find any lawful charge which they 
could file against Jesus. He then 
''turned the tables" and became the 
interrogator. He asked the Phari- 
sees: 

. . . What think ye of Christ? whose 
son is he? They say unto him. The Son 
of David. He saith unto them. How 
then doth David in spirit call him Lord, 
saying. The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, till I make 
thine enemies thy footstool? If David then 
call him Lord, how is he his son? (Matt. 
22:42-45). 

The Jews believed in the coming 
of a Messiah who would be of the 
lineage of David, but an earthly 
king. The Lord said that David's 
song of praise (no Psalm) was in- 
spired by the Holy Ghost (Mark 
12:36). 

Jesus the Christ is of the physical 
lineage of David. However, "He 
was Jehovah, Lord and God, be- 
fore David, Abraham, or Adam was 
known on earth." Do not his teach- 
ings proclaim him a God? 



Wicked Scribes and 
Pharisees Denounced 

The Lord became more aggres- 
sive as he talked of the unworthy 
representatives of the chosen peo- 
ple. They had completely trans- 
gressed the laws and changed the 
everlasting covenants of the Lord. 
He denounced the teachers of the 
false doctrine and the so-called of- 
ficers of the law in so far as their 
evil examples would lead the people 
astray. His disciples were to ob- 
serve the law but not to follow the 
evil works of the officials. He 
made a clear distinction between 
observance of law and following evil 
example. Wickedness was not con- 
doned in any one, no matter how 
high the position held. "Inordinate 
vanity and irreverent assumption of 
excessive piety" on the part of rab- 
bis, scribes, and Pharisees were all 
condemned. He taught against 
titles given to men to feed their van- 
ity. There is only one master, 
Christ, and only one Father— our 
Father in heaven. 

Those whom Jesus had called to 
carry on the work of the Church 
he had founded were not to seek 
for titles or the honors of men. 
They were to render the greatest 
possible service to the Lord and the 
people over whom they presided. 
Jesus said: 

But he that is greatest among you shall 
be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt 
himself shall be abased; and he that shall 
humble himself shall be exalted (Matt. 
23:11-12). 

Before closing his public ministry 
Jesus made a scathing denunciation 
of the rulers of the Jews. It is doubt- 
ful if more scorching invectives were 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



SI 



ever uttered. We have space for 
only a few of them. ''Woe unto 
you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites! for ye devour widows' houses, 
and for a pretence make long 
prayers: therefore ye shall receive 
the greater damnation." The Phar- 
isees he condemned for making 
proselytes and then making them 
"twofold more the child of hell,'' 
than they themselves were. They 
were blind guides and blind leaders. 
Always he called them hypocrites 
(Matt. 23:13-36). They were stick- 
lers for unimportant matters but 
ignored the weightier things such 
as judgment, mercy, and love. He 
called them serpents, and vipers 
and asked, ''how can ye escape the 
damnation of hell?" It was truly 
a case of righteous indignation. 



The Loid*s Lamentation Ovei 
Jerusalem 

He must have been filled with 
profound sorrow when he looked 
over the recreant city of Jerusalem 
and uttered his touching lamenta- 
tion. Its temple was to be destroyed. 
He no longer referred to it as "his 
house" but said "your house" which 
he said would be left desolate. This 
was all fulfilled about thirty years 
later during the great war with the 
Romans. 

A Widow's Gift 

Jesus left the open courts of the 
temple and went toward the treas- 
ury, where great wealth had been 
accumulated. He saw a poor widow 
who dropped into one of the treas- 
ury chests what to us would be less 




THE WIDOWS MITE 



From a painting by Bida 



51 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY l^SO 



than half a cent. It was her all. 
Jesus said unto his disciples: 

. . . Verily I say unto you, that this poor 
widow hath cast more in, than all they 
which have cast into the treasury: For 
all they did cast in of their abundance; 
but she of her want did cast in all that 
she had, even all her living (Mark 
12:43-44). 

Elder Talmage states: 

In the accounts kept by the recording 
angels, figured out according to the arith- 
metic of heaven, entries are made in terms 
of quality rather than quantity, and values 
are determined on the basis of capability 
and intent. 

The widow gave all; great will be 
her reward. 

Christ's Find Withdrawal From 
the Temple 

It is noted with sadness that while 
the Savior was giving his many dis- 
courses in the temple during the first 
half of his final week on earth, many 
people, including some of the rulers, 
were converted. They believed him 
to be the Son of God, but they could 
not bring themselves to join his 
Church openly. "For they loved 
the praise of men more than the 
praise of God" (John 12:43). Jesus 
again solemnly proclaimed that he 



spoke not for himself but always 
for his Father. 

Destruction of the Temple 
Predicted 

As Jesus was departing from the 
temple, he made an unqualified 
prophecy of the utter destruction of 
the temple. 

The Lord's public ministry was 
probably brought to a close with his 
final departure from the temple on 
the Tuesday of that last week. 

Questions and Suggestions 
for Discussion 

1. Describe the events leading to the 
utterance by the Lord of the aphorism: 
''Render therefore unto Caesar the things 
which are Caesar's; and unto God the 
things that are God's." 

2. Relate the incident of the Sad- 
ducees trying to confuse the Lord on the 
doctrine of the resurrection. 

3. What were some of the woes pro- 
nounced upon the Pharisees, Sadducees 
and scribes? 

4. What lesson can we learn from the 
story of the widow's gift? 

References in the Four Gospels 

Matt. 5:33-37; 22:15-46; 23; 24:1, 2. 
Mark 3:6; 8:15; 12:13-44; 13:1, 2. 
Luke 11:44; 20:19-28, 41-47; 21:5-6; 
23:2. 

John 7:49; 12:42-50. 



Vlyinter 

Grace Sayre 

The streams no longer run on endless errands. 
The sun is miserly with summer's gold. 
Snow has Sealed the lips of birch and willow; 
The year is old. 



ViSiting Q/eacher illessages — Our Savior 

Speaks 

Lesson 7- 'Nevertheless Not My Will, But Thine, Be Done" (Luke 22:42) 

Mary Grant Judd 

For Tuesday, April 4, 1950 

Objective: To help us accept life as it comes, and not to lose faith during ad- 
versity. 

npHERE are two phases involved We are placing our lives in the 

in doing the will of God. The keeping of our Heavenly Father 

larger and more comprehensive was and acknowledging our inability al- 

referred to in the perfect prayer ways to know what is for our own 

when our Savior said: "Thy will be best good. There may be purpose 

done in earth, as it is in heaven" behind the seeming obstacles that 

(Matt. 6:10). Here a united effort we cannot comprehend. Have you 

of all mankind will bring about the not looked back upon some trying 

desired result. It will come by keep- experience through which you have 

ing the commandments of God. been called to pass, and which you 

The second phase is a purely per- would have shunned had it been pos- 

sonal one in which each individual sible, and admitted that it has 

accepts the will of God with respect brought you soul-growth? If we 

to the events of his own life. can accept with good humor the 

Accepting God's will is not always small irritations of our daily lives, 
easy. Our vision is limited. Often we shall develop patience. Physical 
we distinguish but part of the scene hardship will give us endurance, 
that is our earth life. We see things Out of suffering comes understand- 
in the light of time, but God is ing of the trials of others and love 
dealing with us for both time and for them. If we are misunderstood 
eternity. Often our selfish desires ^nd try not to feel hurt, we develop 
obscure the larger vision. It is hard tolerance for others. And so it goes 
for us to admit that tnals may be- ^^ ^^^ ^3 ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ problems 

come benefits. crc c j j. j 

,Trn 1.1 i -M or lire from day to day. 

When we are able to say with ^ ^ 

sincerity "Not my will, but thine, Accepting God's will in all things 
be done" (Luke 22:42), we have will bring abiding satisfaction and 
gone far on the road to perfection, peace to the soul. 



Vi/eii'Seasoned 

Thelma Ireland 

Most folks prefer a mild, warm clime 
For many varied reasons. 
But I will trade that comfort for 
The drama of the seasons. 

Page 53 



54 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 

Vl/orH 1 1 ieeting — Sewing 

children's Clothing 

(A Course for Optional Use by Wards and Branches at Work Meeting) 

Lesson 7— Coats and Snowsuits 

/ean Ridges Jennings 

For Tuesday, April ii, 1950 

CINCE coats and snowsuits are the colors do not soil so readily as do 

most expensive items in a dark colors. Bright shades have the 

child's v^^ardrobe, making them at added advantage of being more 

home can effect the greatest saving, readily seen and, hence, a safeguard 

Making a coat takes extra care and against accidents, 

time, but the effort spent on such Special finishes that are added to 

a project is worth while. make materials water-repellent and 

In most cases, the first consider- windproof are desirable in climates 
ation in making these garments is where there is much snow. Some- 
warmth, but this does not necessar- times fabrics are available that have 
ily call for heavy fabrics. Contrary been treated for water-repellency. If 
to the common idea, some of the not, cleaners can treat the finished 
warmest outfits are surprisingly light garment to add this feature, 
in weight and some of the heaviest In making children's coats, tailor 
are not warm at all. Too much them as carefully as you would a 
weight is depressing to a child and garment for a grown person. By do- 
drags on his shoulders so that it ing this they will retain their shape 
may affect his posture. Fabrics and look better longer. Cut inter- 
should not irritate the skin at necks facings always to strengthen the 
and wrists. front edges and to give them more 

Coats and winter playsuits, more body. Reinforce front edges and 

than any other garments, must be armhole seams with tape so they 

durable. They are naturally subject- will be more sturdy and hold their 

ed to dirt and grime which would shape better. Always use backing or 

ruin any but strong, closely woven reinforcement for pockets and but- 

fabrics. tonholes to insure against having 

Insist on having material so them tear out. 
thoroughly shrunk that it is guaran- For winter, a wool interlining is 
teed to keep its original shape and advisable. Light weight wool ma- 
size. Only fabrics of colors that are terial made expressly for this pur- 
fast to light are practical, since these pose is best. An easy way to cut and 
articles are always worn out of sew interlinings is to baste the cut- 
doors, out lining, right side up, onto the 

Colors should be gay, becoming, interlining, cut out, and then sew 

and pleasing to the youngsters who them together as one. 

will wear them. Brighter or neutral One idea for a child's coat is to 
Page 54 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 55 

have a warm lining that zips or snaps ings are made by the same pattern 

into the coat. For milder days the as the coat itself and finished off 

coat is worn without the lining, on a line where the coat facing ends. 

When weather becomes colder, the This plan does away with the neces- 

lining can easily be put into the sity of having an extra coat for 

coat for added warmth. These lin- spring and fall. 



-•-^ 



jCiterature — The Literature of England 

Elder Bmnt S. Jacobs 

Lesson 7— Some Seventeenth Century Poets 

For Tuesday, April 18, 1950 







UR text includes selections from In a work left uncompleted at his 

the works of twelve seventeenth death, John Donne wrote sig- 

century English poets. Since only nificantly: 
a fraction of these can be presented 

in our limited space, we can do little ^h°'^^. *^^°" ^^^'^ ^^'* '^^^^'^ ^^'' '^"'" 

■I . . writ 

more than pomt out important v^^ich just so much courts thee as 

trends and illustrate them with a thou dost it, 

few poems. Let me arrest thy thoughts .... 

Here we must recall that great 

literature does not deserve this su- The difficult, almost mythical, 

preme adjective merely because it is process of communicating to the 

applied by some professor or critic, reader the intent and personality of 

Before literature can be remembered great literature can be accomplished 

and loved (both vital preliminaries most successfully if the reader, so 

to permanence) it must be adopted far as possible, rises to receive it on 

through periods of time by number- the same high plane in which it was 

less readers. Because here we are written. Before our thoughts are 

so limited, it seems the wise proce- ready to be arrested by the poems 

dure for each teacher to read careful- themselves, we might well prepare 

ly and aloud all the poems avail- ourselves by briefly discussing the 

able in our text, and then teach turmoils and problems of the violent 

those which appeal most compelling- seventeenth century as they shaped 

ly to her own mind and heart. ''Only the minds and emotions of its poets, 

the spirit can teach," and if you do (See text, pp. 564-578, 581.) 

not know and love any fact or truth. The seventeenth century was a 

how can it be endearingly valuable period of extremes in the history of 

to you? How can you hope to ere- English literature. It was the cen- 

ate understanding and love in oth- tury of Shakespeare's greatest plays, 

ers if first you have not made these the King James version of the Bible, 

values your own? the century of Bacon and Milton. 



56 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



Politically, also, it was a period of 
extremes and expansion. It saw the 
Pilgrims leave England for Holland 
and America, the Civil War in Eng- 
land, the beheading of Charles I, 
the brief heyday of Puritan domina- 
tion, the Restoration of the Stuarts 
to the English throne, and, toward 
its close, the introduction of par- 
liamentary government through the 
Declaration of Rights. 

Thus we see in this period, social, 
political, and religious revolt. The 
accompanying revolution in poetry 
was led by two brilliant and coura- 
geous men: Ben Jonson and John 
Donne (rhymes with sun). In ad- 
dition to being friends who admired 
each other's work, the two had much 
in common. Both were strong- 
minded, independent, opposed to 
the former literary traditions. Both 
were forceful orators and both were 
satirists. Both hated vigorously 
what they felt to be the artificial 
poetry of chivalry and the recent 
past. To them the dreamy sighings 
of a lovesick poet for the charms of 
an imaginary lady-love were silly 
imitations of current French and 
Italian literature, which paid far too 
much honor to formal patterns of 
expression. These strong individuals 
condemned the recent poetry be- 
cause it was so shallow and formal 
as to be untrue. 

Ben Jonson (1573-1637) 

Ben Jonson was one of the fore- 
most literary dictators in English 
history. He was of humble birth 
but became one of the most learned 
men of his time. James I made him 
''King s Poet," which post later be- 
came poet laureate. Always his 
enemies were ignorance, hypocrisy. 



and pride. In his superior dramatic 
works he was the contemporary and 
rival of Shakespeare himself. It is 
said that Dickens liked his comedies 
better than any others of the 
Elizabethan period because "his 
figures were etched in acid''— he 
individualized them brilliantly. He 
labored to replace the imagination 
and sentiment of the romantic style 
with the dignity and honesty of 
realism. His poetry is solidly rea- 
soned, lyrical, and made with care 
and craftsmanship. The purity of 
his lyrical verse is familiar in his 
simple, immortal ''Drink to Me 
Only With Thine Eyes." The truth 
of reality is expertly caught in: 

It is not growing like a tree 

In bulk, doth make men better be; 

Or standing long an oak, three hundred 

year, 
To fall a log at last, dry, bald, and sear: 
A lily of a day 
Is fairer far in May; 
Although it fall and die that night. 
It was the plant and flower of light. 
In small proportions we just beauties see, 
And in short measures life may perfect be. 
("It Is Not Growing Like a Tree," p. 419) 

While he did not sing of love in 
the contemporary manner, he did 
write much that is lovely. For ex- 
ample, this couplet for a girl: 

Underneath this stone doth lie 
As much beauty as could die. 

(Epitaph on Elizabeth L.H., p. 419) 

Less well known is his definition 
of truth; 

Truth is the trial of itself 

And needs no other touch; 

And purer than the purest gold. 
Refine it ne'er so much. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



57 



k 



It is the life and light of love, 
The sun that ever shineth, 

And spirit of that special grace, 
That faith and love defineth. 
(not in text) 

Also to be recommended is 'To 
the Memory of My Beloved Master 
William Shakespeare/' (p. 419), 
one of the greatest tributes to Shake- 
speare ever written. 

Jonson was a leader greatly ad- 
mired by a group which called them- 
selves ''the tribe of Ben." Followers 
of his poetic principles and practices 
were ''sons of Ben." His epitaph 
is singularly expressive: "O Rare 
Ben Jonson!" 

John Donne (1573-1631) 

John Donne was the son of a 
wealthy London merchant, and his 
mother was a sister of Sir Thomas 
More. He became famous both as 
a vigorous, influential poet and as a 
stirring preacher. He was justly 
called one of the most famous of 
English orators. He was born a 
hated Roman Catholic, but after a 
careful study of religious questions 
he joined the Church of England 
and later was appointed Dean of 
St. Paul's Episcopal Church in Lon- 
don. 

Donne was the founder of the 
metaphysical school of poetry. Im- 
portant in this poetic school are 
points which Donne illustrates 
ideally: skillful use of satire, or the 
attempt through biting humor to 
point out and eliminate human 
weaknesses; intellectual wit and sur- 
prise; and grave concern for values 
above the physical aspects of life 
(meta means above). 

Donne's greatest poetic asset is 
his ability to touch the naked truth 



with directness and honesty. His 
poetry is marked by intellectual 
power, deep learning, and intense 
emotion. His intensity and imagery 
are exquisite, in many respects simi- 
lar to those of Robert Browning, who 
knew and loved the magic of 
Donne's works. By use of violent 
surprises, puns, play on words, and 
use of the most unorthodox material 
for his imagery— the lore of naviga- 
tion, geography, science, medicine 
and trade— he endeavored to intel- 
lectualize emotion. "The Good 
Morrow," (p. 585) contains good 
examples of Donne's fresh, vigorous 
imagery, particularly in the first 
stanza. "The Legacy," (p. 586) is 
delightful because it exemplifies his 
wit writing. The power of his later 
religious works is shown in "Death" 
(p. 585) . It is well-constructed, but 
most of all magnificent in its con- 
vincing denial of death's permanence 
and final triumph: 

Death, be not proud, though some have 

called thee 
Mighty and dreadful, for thou art not so; 
For those whom thou thinkest thou dost 

overthrow 
Die not, poor Death; nor yet canst thou 

kill me. 
From rest and sleep, which but thy 

picture be. 
Much pleasure; then from thee much more 

must flow; 
And soonest our best men with thee do 

go- 
Rest of their bones and souls' delivery! 
Thou'rt slave to fate, chance, kings and 

desperate men, 
And dost with poison, war, and sickness 

dwell; 
And poppy or charms can make us sleep 

as well 
And better than thy stroke. Why swell'st 

thou then? 
One short sleep past, we wake eternally. 
And Death shall be no more: Death, thou 

shalt diel 



58 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



Donne's sacred poems are of great 
excellence and some of his meta- 
phores are the most vivid in the 
language. For example, his meta- 
phor of Death in "The Second An- 
niversary" : 

Think, then, my soul, that death is but 
a groom, 

Who brings a taper to the outward room, 

Whence thou spyest first a little glim- 
mering hght 

And brings it nearer to thy sight. 

(not in text) 

Other poets of lesser importance 
came to write during the seven- 
teenth century, but Jonson and 
Donne continued to serve as mod- 
els. Some of these poets who re- 
veal their indebtedness to these two 
men are among the most popular 
minor poets in the language. By a 
rough division we might say that 
the Cavalier poets, Robert Herrick, 
Thomas Carew, Sir John Suckling, 
and Richard Lovelace were in- 
fluenced most by Jonson; and the 
writers of sober, sacred poems like 
George Herbert, Richard Crashaw, 
Henry Vaughn, and Thomas Tra- 
herne were influenced by Donne 
and his metaphysical school. We 
can here deal briefly with only a 
few. 

Robert Henick ( 1 59 i-i 674 ) 

Most charming of Cavalier poets, 
Robert Herrick could well be given 
the right to preside over the minor 
seventeenth century poets, as John 
Milton rules in the higher poetic 
realm. Herrick was one of the most 
devoted members of the 'Tribe of 
Ben." His writing treats light sub- 
jects with perfect lyrical skill and 
an originali^ which is beyond imita- 



tion. His genius is of the kind that 
''carves cherry stones, not of the 
kind that hews great figures from 
the living rock." His poems have 
the delicate finish of cameos. 

Herrick wrote with a light and 
exquisite touch. His words are self- 
explanatory and beautifully lucid. 
He could reach heights Jonson 
could not attain. A perfect master 
of meter, he had also faultless taste 
in selecting the inevitable word. The 
lovely adjectives "graceful, charm- 
ing, delicate, pictorial imagery," may 
be applied to his writing. His "Co- 
rinna's Going A-Maying" (p. 602) 
has become a classic of youth and 
springtime love. From Herrick 
comes also the well-known phrase 
"Gather ye rosebuds while ye may." 

Richard Lovelace (1618-1658) 

Richard Lovelace used his time 
spent in prison to write two of his 
loveliest poems. Both are memorable 
because of couplets contained there- 
in which are oft-repeated even in 
this day. From "To Lucasta, Going 
to the Wars": 

I could not love thee, dear, so much. 
Loved I not honor more. (p. 597) 

And from "To Althea, from Pris- 
on," we remember: 

Stone walls do not a prison make. 
Nor iron bars a cage. (p. 597) 

Andrew MarveiJ (1621-1678) 

Andrew Marvell was the only 
Puritan lyricist besides Milton who 
wrote really distinguished poetry. 
He most deserves to be classed in 
the same realm with Milton. In "To 
His Coy Mistress" he catches a tone 
similar to Donne's. His images and 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



59 



philosophy also betray Donne's in- 
fluence. Frequently he writes such 
excellent lines as : 

But at my back I always hear 
Time's winged chariot hurrying near; 
And yonder all before us lie 
Deserts of vast eternity. 

("To His Coy Mistress/' p. 607) 

George Herbert ( 1 59 3-1 6 3 3 ) 

George Herbert was one of the 
greatest and most devout writers 
of religious poetry in all English 
literature, with beautiful originality 
and a high degree of technical skill. 
There is a pervading spirit of moral 
earnestness and sincere piety in his 
selections. "The Collar/' (p. 611) 
was inspired by the quotation from 
Matthew 11:29— 'Take ^ Y^^^ 
upon you," and is one of his most 
sincere and devout works. It is use- 
ful also for its metaphysical lofti- 
ness, the accumulative power which 
characterizes it, the vigor of its tone, 
and the unquestioning love of God 
we feel as we read his conclusion. 

Herbert published no poetry in 
his lifetime, but on his deathbed 



gave a bundle of manuscripts to a 
friend to burn or publish as he saw 
fit. Grateful we are that the friend 
presented them to the public. Per- 
haps by closing with the first stanza 
from Herbert's 'The Flower," we 
can leave in your poetic mouths 
that sweet unsatisfied taste which 
demands more— more of Herbert, 
and more of his fellow seventeenth- 
century poets: 

How fresh, O Lord, how sweet and clean 
Are Thy returns! Even as the flowers in 

spring, 
To which, besides their own demean, 
The late-past frost tributes of pleasure 

bring. 
Grief melts away 
Like snow in May, 
As if there were no such cold thing! 

(not in text) 
Questions 

1 . Why are Ben Jonson and John Donne 
important to seventeenth-century poetry? 

2. What contributions did the Puritans 
make to English literature? 

3. What is the metaphysical school of 
poetry? 



Social Science — Latter-day Saint Political Thought 

Lesson 6— The Conditions for Achieving the Kingdom of God 

Elder G. Homer Durham 
For Tuesday, April 25, 1950 

Objective: To show that civil and religious liberty must be maintained for the 
establishment of the kingdom of God. 

Rise oi National States of political organization. Before 

T^HERE are in the world today national States existed, there were 

about sixty national States. The first (so far as our civilization is 

national State is the modern form concerned) the empire states of the 



60 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



ancient Middle East, then the city- 
states of ancient Greece, followed 
by the Roman world in which a 
single State (Rome) dominated the 
entire Western world. With the 
decline of the Roman Empire, the 
single world government that was 
Rome disintegrated into thousands 
of petty principalities and king- 
doms. This was the feudal age. 
Between the ninth century after 
Christ and the peace of Westphalia 
(1648 A.D.) the modern national 
State made its appearance. 

Sovereignty oi National States 

The modern national State is 
characterized by the doctrine of 
''sovereignty." This means that 
each one of the sixty-odd national 
States extant in the world today, 
assumes and believes with patriotic 
zeal and fervor that its own govern- 
ment is the final judge of its course 
of action. This belief in sovereignty 
tends to be identified with truth 
and morality to the extent that each 
citizen of each national State tends 
to believe that his State is the em- 
bodiment of truth and justice— 
therefore is always in the right and 
is rarely, if ever, in the wrong. This 
is the situation which leads to con- 
flict between the United States and 
the Soviet Union, for example, and 
between the various national States 
of the world from time to time. 
They recognize no appeal to any 
higher body of authority. 

Kingdom of God 
to Be Established 

The scriptures teach that the 
"kingdoms of this world are to be- 
come the kingdoms of our Lord 



and of his Christ." In other words, 
Christianity looks forward to the 
establishment of a kingdom of God 
on earth in which the lamb will lie 
down with the lion, and men will 
turn their swords into plowshares 
and will study war no more. This 
ideal characterizes Latter-day Saint 
belief in a stronger sense, perhaps, 
than many fellow-Christian organ- 
izations. This is because the Latter- 
day Saints believe in a restoration 
of Christ's gospel, the ultimate re- 
sult of which will be to establish 
the kingdom of God on earth. Sec- 
tion 65 of the Doctrine and Cove- 
nants speaks concerning this mat- 
ter: 

The keys of the kingdom of God are 
committed unto man on the earth, and 
from thence shall the gospel roll forth un- 
to the ends of the earth, as the stone 
which is cut out of the mountain without 
hands shall roll forth, until it has filled 
the whole earth. 

Modern man is weary and sick- 
ened of war. What are the condi- 
tions for achieving the kingdom of 
God? 

In a certain sense, the meaning 
of the first eight verses of the Dec- 
laration of Belief concerning gov- 
ernment and laws may be sum- 
marized as a guarantee of the right 
to proselyte truth. Possession and 
use oi truth are the fundamental es- 
sentials for achieving the kingdom 
of God. The condition necessary 
for the discovery, use, and: applica- 
tion of truth is religious freedom. 
Without religious freedom there 
can be no complete and free access 
to God, the creator of the universe. 
And if access to the Creator is de- 
nied, how can truth be found? 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



6t 



Independence of Civil and 
Religious Government 

Verse nine tends to summarize 
the Declaration thus far: 

We do not believe it just to 
mingle religious iniluence with civil 
government, whereby one religious 
society is fostered and another pro- 
scribed in its spiritual privileges, 
and the individual rights of its mem- 
bers, as citizens, denied. 

Analyzing this verse, we see that 
the Latter-day Saints accept the 
doctrine of separation of Church 
and State. Why? As an essential 
condition for achieving truth and 
thereby achieving a kingdom of God 
on earth. Why is this true? Why 
do we believe it to be unjust to 
mingle religious influence with civil 
government? This belief, of course, 
would apply to the Latter-day Saints 
and their Church as well as to any 
other church. In fact, Brigham 
Young thought that a man, any 
worthy man, could be a "legislator" 
in the kingdom of God, and that 
membership in the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints was not 
necessary to be a legislator in the 
kingdom of God. This is a remark- 
able doctrine. Why then do we be- 
lieve it unjust to mingle religious 
influence with civil government? 

The answer may be given as fol- 
lows: government is one of the es- 
sential elements of the modern na- 
tional State. The other elements 
are: (i) people; (2) territory on 
which the people live; and (3) the 
sovereign power exercised by gov- 
ernment. 

The power of government is rep- 
resented through its army, navy, in- 
dustrial strength— in short, force. 
If religious influence were mingled 



with civil government, "whereby 
one religious society is fostered and 
another proscribed in its spiritual 
privileges," then the power of the 
State— force— may be used against 
the other groups. But, it might be 
asked, supposing the church, min- 
gling its influence with the force of 
the civil government, were the true 
and correct church, and used force 
to accomplish its purposes as in the 
case of Islam? 

The answer to this is clear in the 
gospel : any church which attempted 
to do so could never qualify as a 
true and living church because the 
fundamental principle upon which 
the gospel is based is the free agency 
of man. 

Communism a Religion 
Without a God 

Lucifer's plan was to use force in 
order to save man. The situation 
described in verse nine is parallel 
to the plan proposed by Satan. It 
is also parallel to the situation found 
in many totalitarian States. Com- 
munism is a religion. It is a religion 
without God which harnesses the 
material strength, force, and power 
of the State, wielded by an intel- 
lectual elite (so-called) in the in- 
terests of "the proletariat." 

To date, the record of Commu- 
nist States demonstrates that they 
do mingle this devilish religious in- 
fluence with civil government where- 
by the Communist party (which 
might be likened to the "priest- 
hood" of the State) is "fostered" 
and all other groups are "pro- 
scribed," not only in their spiritual 
privileges but in their political and 
every other privilege as well! Small 
wonder then that the Latter-dav 



62 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



Saints do not believe it just to 
mingle religious influence with civil 
government. 

Piovision of the U. S. Constitution 
on the Separation of Church 
and State 

The Constitution of the United 
States, in limiting the power of the 
Federal Government, in limiting 
the power of the states, and in set- 
ting forth certain rights and obliga- 
tions of local and national citizen- 
ship, goes a long way in providing 
a separation of Church and State 
in order that religious influence 
shall not be mingled with civil gov- 
ernment. The results of this con- 
stitutional liberty are that in Ameri- 
ca there are many religious denomi- 
nations. In fact, ''pluralism" has 
come to be one of the unique fea- 
tures of American religious society 
and of its political and economic 
society as well. In other words, we 
not only have individual freedom 
in the United States, but there is 
group freedom as well. 

Thus, man as an individual is left 
with the essential condition for 
achieving his individual happiness 
and making his individual contribu- 
tion towards a kingdom of God up- 
on earth. But it is not left at that. 
The constitutional liberty found in 
the United States, or any other 
State where there is limited govern- 
ment and freedom of conscience, 
means that groups of men, man 
and his fellow man, may co-operate 
together to achieve a kingdom of 
God upon earth. But the moment 
a man, or group of men, use force 
or constraint in any way, so that 
religious influence is mingled 
with civil government to the effect 



that others are proscribed in their 
privileges, then the conditions for 
achieving the kingdom of God cease 
to exist. 

Free Agency in the 
Kingdom of God 

What shall we do with this re- 
ligious freedom whence flows our 
political, economic, and social free- 
dom? The entire section 134 is a 
guide to such conduct. Verse nine 
is a brief and succinct summary of 
the essential condition. But, sup- 
posing that the Latter-day Saints 
use their freedom to proselyte the 
truth, and, supposing, eventually, 
everyone in the world became a Lat- 
ter-day Saint, would it then be just 
to mingle religious influence with 
civil government? Not so long as 
one religious society is fostered and 
others proscribed in their spiritual 
privileges! On this our doctrine and 
history is clear. 

President Brigham Young once 
asked the question: 

What is the duty of a Latter-day Saint? 
To do all the good he can upon the 
earth .... to build up, not to destroy; 
to gather together, not to scatter abroad; 
to take the ignorant and lead them to wis- 
dom; to pick up the poor and bring them 
to comfortable circumstances. This is 
our labor — what we have to do (Dis- 
courses of Bngham Young, 1925 edition, 
page 655; 1041 edition, page 427). 

But President Young warned: 

If the Latter-day Saints think, when 
the Kingdom of God is established on 
the earth, that all the inhabitants of the 
earth will join the Church called Latter- 
day Saints, they are mistaken. I presume 
there will be as many sects and parties 
then as now. Still, when the Kingdom 
of God triumphs, every knee shall bow 
and every tongue confess that Jesus is the 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



63 



Christ .... There are mansions in suf- 
ficient numbers to suit the different 
classes of mankind, and a variety will 
always exist to all eternity . . . (Ihid.y 
1925 edition, page 679; 1941 edition, 
page 439). 

The Fieedom oi Conscience 

Freedom of conscience involves 
an essential recognition that v^orld 
order must recognize a basic "plural- 
ism" of thought and feeling. The 
gospel of Jesus Christ does not re- 
quire the power of the State to 
maintain it. However, the power of 
the State could be used to destroy 
it; at least to drive it underground 
and render miserable and intolerable 
the lives of individual men and 
women. Civil government must be 
maintained in its essential sphere. 
The sphere of religious liberty must 
always be recognized in any good 
society. Under that condition man 
must always support his govern- 
ment, but if the government pro- 
scribes the spiritual privileges and 
opportunities of its membership, to 
the extent that religious liberty is 
lost, then the Declaration of Belief 
Regarding Governments and Laws in 
General seems to indicate that men 
have a right to strive for a system 
that will hold sacred the freedom 
of conscience. 

Freedom is a precious commodity, 
but where freedom exists, notwith- 
standing, it is available to all at little 
or no price. Accordingly, we may 
come to undervaluate it as we cease 
to be conscious of its priceless value. 
Any Latter-day Saint officeholder, 
or governmental official, as well as 
every citizen, has a strong obliga- 
tion to see that the government nev- 
er infringes the rights of any indi- 
vidual citizen or group. Individual 



and group rights for all are an es- 
sential condition for achieving the 
kingdom of God; and when, in 
God's own time, as man puts forth 
his labor under these conditions, 
that kingdom is achieved, that king- 
dom, itself, will recognize the right 
of individual conscience and no 
power or force v^ll be utilized to 
force any man to follow the "party 
line." Even if the Priesthood 
should be called upon eventually to 
maintain a governmental system, 
the Priesthood, above all others, 
would recognize this limitation up- 
on the power of the Priesthood. 

Powers of Heaven ContioUed Upon 
Principles oi Righteousness 

Section 121 of the Doctrine and 
Covenants, long emphasized by 
President Heber J. Grant in this 
modern age when political power 
and governmental strength are on 
the rapid increase, speaks as fol- 
lows: 

. . . the rights of the priesthood are 
inseparably connected with the powers 
of heaven, and . . . the powers of heaven 
cannot be controlled or handled only 
upon the principles of righteousness 
(D. & C. 121:36). 

Should members holding the 
Priesthood undertake to cover their 
sins, gratify pride, vain ambition, 
''or to exercise control or dominion 
or compulsion upon the souls of 
the children of men, in any degree 
of unrighteousness, behold, the 
heavens withdraw themselves; the 
Spirit of the Lord is grieved; and 
when it is withdrawn, Amen to the 
priesthood or the authority of that 
man" (D. & C. 121:37). 

Again, says this section: 



64 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



No power or influence can or ought 
to be maintained by virtue of the priest- 
hood, only by persuasion, by long-suffer- 
ing, by gentleness and meekness, and by 
love unfeigned; by kindness, and pure 
knowledge, which shall greatly enlarge 
the soul without hypocrisy, and without 
guile . . . {Ibid.y verses 41-42). 

The meaning of verse nine and 
its preceding companions in section 
134, taken with the meaning of sec- 
tion 121, indicates clearly that if a 
kingdom of God is achieved and the 
restored Priesthood called upon to 
take the lead in its government, no 
man need fear that government. 
Why? Because that government, 
as under the Constitution of the 
United States, will be a limited 
government. The right of individu- 
al conscience will be protected, and 
no power ''or influence" can be 
used by one holding the Priesthood 
in any degree of force or compul- 
sion upon the souls of men. If he 
does. Amen to the Priesthood or the 
authority of that man— and the ob- 
ligation to support such authority 
ceases! 

To summarize, what is the out- 
look for the development of a more 
perfect governmental system and a 
more perfect world order? In Lat- 
ter-day Saint belief, men every- 
where should strive within their 
own governmental systems to secure 
constitutional limitations upon the 
exercise of force and power. They 
should also secure the rights of in- 
dividual freedom and conscience. 
Basic to these rights of freedom 
and conscience, is the right of re- 
ligious liberty. Religious liberty is 
necessary to the discovery of truth. 
The use of truth is a condition of 
achieving the kingdom of God. 



When the kingdom of God is 
achieved, it, too, will recognize lim- 
itations upon its own government 
in the interests of individual free- 
dom. Why? So that the pursuit 
and discovery of truth may go on 
endlessly throughout all time in or- 
der that men may achieve eternal 
progress both in their lives and in 
their social intercourse. 

Questions ioi Discussion and 
Lesson Helps 

Special Project: The early leaders of the 
Church were quite explicit in their pur- 
pose to improve the world and to help to 
bring forth and establish the kingdom of 
God on earth. Have four members of the 
class examine, select, and read to the class 
brief statements of the thought on the 
subject of each of the following: (1) Jo- 
seph Smith (for example, Joseph Smith: 
Prophet-Statesman, pp. 102-103, 199-200; 
Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, 
pp. 55, 271, 328; (2) Brigham Young 
(see Discourses, chapter 39); John Taylor 
(see Gospel Kingdom, chapter 19); Wil- 
ford Woodruff (see Discomses of WiJford 
Woodruff, chapter 10). If none of these 
materials is available, a single brief 
report on the building of Zion etc. may 
be prepared by examining "Zion" and 
"kingdom of God" references in the in- 
dex of the Doctrine and Covenants. 

1. What is a "national State?" 

2. What is the significance for mod- 
ern man of the doctrine of "national 
sovereignty?" 

3. Is it possible for a national State, in 
its law and practice, to embody "truth 
and justice?" 

4. Does a nation, like a man, "rational- 
ize" its situation so that truth and justice 
become what is convenient and advan- 
tageous? 

5. Reviewing previous lessons and the 
verses of the Declaration, what are the 
tests by which it may be determined 
whether or not a nation does embody, or 
approximate, truth and justice? 

6. What is the fundamental essential 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



65 



for achieving the kingdom of God? 

7. Why is possession of truth funda- 
mental? 

8. On what grounds do Latter-day 
Saints accept the necessity of the doctrine 
of the separation of church and State? 

9. Why is it wrong to mingle religious 
influence with civil government to the 
extent that one society is fostered and 
others proscribed? (If convenient, read 
again the ordinances on rehgious liberty 



and freedom of assembly, prepared by 
Joseph Smith, suggested as a special proj- 
ect for lesson 5.) 

10. Explain the statement in the les- 
son: 'Tlurahsm has come to be one of 
the unique features of American religious 
society." 

1 1 . Read, comment upon, and have the 
class discuss Doctrine and Covenants, sec- 
tion 121, verses 36-37, 41-42 in connec- 
tion with this lesson. 



(cyptionai JLessons in JLieu of 
Soaai Science — The First Presidencies 

(Primarily for use outside Continental United States and its possessions) 

Lesson 13— President George Albert Smith 1945— 

Elder T. Edgar Lyon 

For Tuesday, April 25, 1950 

The Presidency a Unit— The Three Are One 




PRESIDENT 
GEORGE ALBERT SMITH 



AT the passing of President Rud- 
ger Clawson, June 21, 1943, 
George Albert Smith, then the sen- 
ior member of the Council of the 
Twelve Apostles, was sustained as 
its president. President Heber J. 
Grant passed away May 14, 1945, 
and, on May 21, 1945, the Quorum 
of the Twelve sustained George Al- 
bert Smith to succeed him as Proph- 
et, Seer, and Revelator, and Presi- 
dent of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. On Octo- 
ber 5, 1945, the Church, in gen- 
eral conference assembled, ratified 
the action of the Quorum of the 
Twelve and sustained President 
Smith as Prophet, Seer, and Revela- 
tor, and President of the Church of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
This call brought to the Presidency 



66 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 

a man who had spent the greater PubHc Moneys and Special Disburs- 

part of his seventy-five years of hfe ing Agent for Utah, by President 

in close association with the Church. William McKinley. This honor was 

His father, John Henry Smith, a unusual because he was the first Lat- 

member of the Council of the ter-day Saint to hold a Federal ap- 

Twelve, also served as second coun- pointment in the State of Utah. He 

selor to President Joseph F. Smith was reappointed by President Theo- 

in the First Presidency. His grand- dore Roosevelt to this office which 

father, George A. Smith, served as he continued to hold until some- 

a member of the Council of the time after he was called to be a 

Twelve, Church Historian, Trustee- member of the Council of the 

in-Trust for the Church, and First Twelve Apostles, in October 1903, 

Counselor to President Brigham and his successor was appointed and 

Young. qualified. 

President George Albert Smith President Smith's Church activi- 
secured his early education in the ties include a long record of par- 
Salt Lake City Public schools and ticipation in the Priesthood quor- 
the Brigham Young Academy at ums and auxiliaries. He was a Sun- 
Pro vo. When he was thirteen years day School teacher, librarian, coun- 
of age his father was called to pre- selor, and ward superintendent. In 
side over the European Mission and the M.I.A. program he directed the 
the youthful George Albert re- activities of the Salt Lake Stake 
turned to Salt Lake and secured em- when it included all of Salt Lake 
ployment. During succeeding years County. Between 1892 and 1894 
he worked as a farm implement he served as a missionary in the 
salesman, railroad surveyor, and Southern States Mission and as mis- 
traveling salesman for Z. C. M. L sion secretary. His wife served with 
interspersed with a period of study him as assistant in the mission of- 
at the University of Utah. fice. He was made a member of 

President Smith married Lucy the general board of the Y.M.M.I.A. 

Emily Woodruff, daughter of Wil- *^ year following his call to the 

ford Woodruff, Jr., and Emily Jane apostleship He served as general 

Smith, and a granddaughter of Pres- supenntendent of that organization 

ident Wilford Woodruff, in the ^'"""..'^W ""^l ^935- Under his 

Manti Temple, on May 25, 1892, to f".^^*'"" *^ ^I-^- '"ereased great- 

which union three children were ly m scope and effectiveness, 

born and all of whom are still liv- ^s a member of the Council of 

ing, Emily, Edith, and George Al- *e Twelve he traveled extensively 

ber)- Tj in the wards, stakes, and missions 

_.,_., of the Church, presiding at many 

President Smith, as a young man ^^^^^ ^^-^-^^^ ^^^ reorganizations. 

took an active part m the political Through overwork his health be- 

welfare of the young State of Utah came impaired; but his recovery was 

and, in 1898, just two years after it complete so that, in 1919, he was 

was admitted to the Union, was ap- called to preside over the European 

pointed to the office of Receiver of Mission. The following tribute 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 67 

was printed in the Improvement President Smith has always been 

Era at that time: very interested in programs for the 

benefit of the youth. His sermons 

Some years ago Apostle Smith's health frequently carry a plea for better 

gave way, but before his loss of health he understanding of youth's problems, 

averaged thirty thousand miles of trave ^ j j^ ^^.^ doctrine, 

yearly, at the rate of one and one-halt • • . v -l 

meetings per day. He visited the saints but gOes mto action to accomplish 

throughout the country, magnified his po- it. For more than twenty years he 

sition as an Apostle of the Lord, and served On the Salt Lake Council of 

gave counsel by precept and example to ^^iq Boy Scouts of America and was 
all with whom he came in contact j j m ci -n i.i, i,- i, 

(22-7Q1 ff ) awarded the Silver Beaver, the high- 
est award a council can confer on its 

In addition to the important serv- members. He has been a member 
ices he performed for the Church, of the National Executive Board of 
President Smith's talents were rec- Boy Scouts of America since 1925. 
ognized in other fields of endeavor. In 1934, the National Council 
He interested himself in the prob- awarded him the Silver Buffalo, the 
lems of the arid West, particularly greatest recognition within its pow- 
those of irrigation and dry farming, er to bestow on anyone. He active- 
He was elected president of the In- ly participated in the promotion of 
ternational Irrigation Congress in scouting as a youth program wbile 
1917 and later to president of the he directed the affairs of the 
International Dry Farm Congress. Y.M.M.I.A.; and Utah earned the 
These two great organizations were distinction of having the highest 
later merged and he was elected percentage of its boys enrolled in 
president of the combination known scouting, over that of any other 
as the International Farm Congress, state, which record still holds. 
Many friends were made in these President George Albert Smith 
capacities through his genial man- has devoted himself to the preserva- 
ner, and much enmity that still tion of the memory of the pioneers 
existed against Latter-day Saints of the great West. He took a lead- 
throughout the world was overcome, ing part in the organizing of the 

President Smith is a descendant Utah Pioneer Trails and Landmarks 
of Mayflower and Revolutionary an- Association in 1930 and was elected 
cestry and an ardent believer in the its president and has so continued 
principles of freedom for which the since. He enlisted the aid of local 
American Revolution was fought. Church and school groups to pre- 
He joined the National Society of serve pioneer history. He studied 
the Sons of the American Revolu- the history of the various pioneer 
tion in order to help perpetuate the enterprises that achieved the settle- 
memory of these men and the pur- ment of the great West and fa- 
poses for which they struggled, and miliarized himself with the over- 
twice served the Utah State Society land trails made by these people, 
as its president, and seven terms as particularly the Latter-day Saint pio- 
Vice-President General of the Na- neers. This association has placed 
tional Society. more than one hundred permanent 



6B 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE^JANUARY 1950 



BEST lOVED 
B-PARI CHORUSES 

Sin^in^ Mothers 

1451 Bless This House— Brahe 15 

56 The Bridge Builder— Dougall .18 

R2782 God Painted A Picture— 

DeRose .20 

531 Hold Thou My Hand— Briggs .15 

7876 How Beautiful Upon the 

Mountains — ^Harker .16 

1758 How Lovely Are Thy Dwell- 
ings — Liddle 15 

7002 Just for Today— Seaver 15 

1776 The King of Glory— Parks .- .20 
4071 The Lord Bless You— Lutkin.. .15 
52 The Lord's Prayer— Gates ... .18 
62 My Redeemer Lives — Gates.. .18 
100 O Savior of the World — Goss .15 
4070 That Sweet Story of Old- 
West 10 

When Children Pray — Fen- 
ner .18 

Write for information on music for all types 
of L.D.S. choral groups. Music sent on ap- 
proval. Mail orders filled promptly. We pay 
postage. 

We have a complete stock of popular, 
sacred, and classical music for home, church, 
and school; Steinway and Lester pianos; band 
and orchestra instruments and accessories; 
and records. 

D FIRST Of All- Kill abhitj 
aiines ^ 

45-47 SOUTH | ^jijg * f 

SALT LAKE Cirr 1, UTAH 



markers and monuments at historic 
sites under his presidency. He has 
also served as a member of the ex- 
ecutive board of the American Pio- 
neer Trails Association. More re- 
cently he served as vice-chairman 
of the Utah Centennial Committee 
under President Grant and, later, as 
chairman of this body in the erec- 
tion of the great pioneer, "This Is 
the Place Monument." 

He has been of invaluable aid to 
the sightless. Through the Church- 
sponsored Society for the Aid of the 
Sightless, of which he is president, 
the Book of Mormon and religious 
information in Braille are placed at 
the disposal of the blind. 

In the interest of establishing the 
kingdom of God on earth. President 
Smith has preached the gospel in all 
of the states of the United States 
and all of the provinces of Canada, 
and in Alaska and Mexico, the Ha- 
waiian Islands, New Zealand, Au- 
stralia, Tasmania, Tonga, Samoa, 
Cuba, the British Isles, including 
England, Scotland, Ireland, and 
Wales, the Scandinavian countries 
of Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, 
and Holland, Belgium, Germany, 
Switzerland, and France. In all, he 
has traveled in his ministry approx- 
imately one million miles in the 
world. 

In May 1945, George Albert 
Smith was sustained as President 
of the Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints. John D. Giles, re- 
cently of the general superintend- 
ency of the Y.M.M.I.A., said of 
him : 

He has preached the gospel of honest 
work, of thrift, of good homes, of educa- 
tion, and of progress. Through all he has 
been practical and consistent. He has 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



69 



preached only what he has practiced. Ke 
has never advocated that others should 
do what he was not willing to do first. 
His leadership is of the kind that leads 
by both precept and example (Improve- 
ment Era 48:389). 

The following tribute found pub- 
lished in the Improvement Era was 
paid him at the time he departed 
to preside over the European Mis- 
sion: 

He has a remarkable faculty for the 
making of friends, his enemies even re- 
specting him. He . . . has never said mean 
or unworthy things of his opponents. 
This is one of his characteristics. In the 
preaching of the gospel, he does not tear 
down a man's house, but builds the gos- 
pel structure over him with an open and 
loving invitation to inhabit it . . . George 
Albert Smith is a typical Latter-day Saint; 
broadminded, active in good work, zeal- 
ous in his calling, reliable, conscientious, 
honest, clean in language and action, faith- 
ful, punctual, considerate of his fellows, 
high or low, having confidence in God, 
a man who puts his soul into his work 
. . . His actions in youth never caused 
his parents one moment of anxiety, and 
he has kept in mind the name he bears, 
and honored it, believing truthfully, that 
no son ever had a better father and mother 
than he . . . (Improvement Era 22:791 ff). 

In 1938, while planning a mis- 
sionary visit to the missions of the 
South Pacific, he made a remark 
that is typical of his attitude toward 
all people. He said: 

The Lord loves all men: they are all 
His children, and His commission to His 
Apostles was and is to go forth and preach 
the gospel to all the world. That is our 
mission and our joy in it will be great 
indeed if through any effort of ours we 
can help to show these children of God 
in the lands of the Pacific the way back 
to their eternal home (Improvement Era, 
41:97). 

President Smith feels deeply his 
appreciation of and faith in the 




PARK FREE! 
SHOP EASY! 
SA VE MORE! 

At your nearest Sears Store/ 
where you'll find that GOOD 
QUALITY ALWAYS COSTS 
YOU LESS! 




^ 



REDDY KILOWATT 

BRING YOU 
YEAR 'ROUND COMFORT 



Electricity performs many, 
many household tasks 
better, faster and at low 



cost. 



UTAH POWER 
& LIGHT CO. 



70 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JANUARY 1950 



90 ^ears since 
Joseph Idiuard laylor 

was appointed as undertaker by Presi- 
dent Brigham Young, and 



since his eldest son 

Joseph Wm, laylor 

started the business which now carries 
his name, and now under the manage- 
ment of his daughter 

Marguerite laylor Beck 

"The cost is a matter of your own desire." 

125 North Main Phone 3-7824 

SALT LAKE CITY 



WITH AN EYE 

TO THE 
FUTURE . . . 

We're Proud 
to Announce 

WINTER 
TERM 

The Winter Term at L.D.S. begins January 3, 
1950. Keep that date in mind because many 
new classes will be offered you then. 

You may register for either day or evening 
classes the week of January 3-7. 

A full business curriculum is offered at the 
L.D.S. BUSINESS COLLEGE. 

Write or call for further information 

1. D. S. BUSINESS COLLEGE 

70 North Main . . . Salt Lake City 
L.D.S. training doesn't cost; it pays! 




women of the Church. At the first 
general conference over which he 
presided as President of the Church, 
he said: 

I would like to say to this great body 
of priesthood, you are fortunate men if 
you have been blessed with a good wife, 
a daughter of God, to stand by your side. 
And I want to say to you that God loves 
her just as much as he loves you. If you 
would have his blessings, you will treat 
her with love and kindness and tender- 
ness and helpfulness. She will then be 
able to carry on under the responsibilities 
that come to her to bring children into 
the world and nurture and care for them 
and teach them the plan of life and sal- 
vation. And so I plead with you, my 
brethren, let your homes be the abiding 
place of love, and the authority that you 
bear should magnify that love in your 
souls and in the lives of your wives and 
your children. 

Yesterday this house was filled with 
the daughters of Zion, and I say without 
hesitation that you could find no more 
beautiful picture of womankind in all the 
world than was here yesterday afternoon . 
These faithful wives, these faithful daugh- 
ters, assume their portion of the burden 
and carry it on. They make their homes 
a heaven when sometimes without them 
the homes would be anything but heaven 
(Conference Report, October 1945, page 

President Smith retained }. Reu- 
ben Clark, Jr., and David O. McKay 
as his counselors in the First Presi- 
dency. These three men are all 
outstanding characters, devoted to 
the cause they so capably lead. In 
their promotion of the kingdom of 
God on earth their work is united. 

Topics ioi Discussion and Study 

1. Read the article by President George 
Albert Smith found in the December 
1948 issue of The Relief Society Maga- 
zine. 

2. How do you account for the fact that 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



71 



President Smith has spent so much of 
his time and effort to aid others — the 
sightless, youth, those in spiritual dark- 
ness, and those who are distressed? 

3. Make a Hst of the outstanding traits 
of his character and show how they 
manifest the practical application of 
the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

4. Why has so much distinction been 
rendered President Smith by organiza- 
tions and individuals outside of Latter- 
day Saint circles? 

References 

Improvement Era, 22:791-795; 35:269- 
272, 295; 41:97, 522; 43:31; 48:388, 389, 
430,431. 

Jenson, Andrew, L.D.S. Biographical 
Encyclopedia ■^I'j-jG-'j'jS 4:246, 318. 



c/i// oJmngs fHust Lfiest 

Grace M. Candland 

Late falling snow has covered all the land, 
A deep solemnity pervades the scene 
Of untouched, virgin beauty, while I stand 
In awe, my heart both reverent and serene. 

Now everything must rest. Beside the fire 
I too can take my ease since well I know 
That summer's yield was all I could desire. 
My well-plowed acres lie beneath the snow 

Storing the living water deep away 
While I enjoy the beauty of the day. 



Ode to Worcls 

LaVerne /. Stallings 

Words .... like birds — 

What wonders you can bring to me. 
Flashing beauty 

Through my somber days; 

Weave your miracle .... 
Come close and sing to me 
With wings against 

My small and striving ways. 



Professional 

and Social 
Stationery 



COMMERCIAL 
AND EDITION 
PRINTERS AND 
BOOKBINDERS 
PAPER RULING 



DESEREI NEWS PRESS 

29 Richards Street, Salt Lake City \, Utah 



Edith Russell Oliphant 

Death has no fears for me. 

I shall not tremble when he calls 

All I have loved awaits me there 

In the peaceful sanctuary of his quiet halls. 

I shall not cry 'Trocrastinate!" 
Nor plead my youth, nor compromise. 
But slip away — released barque — 
To navigate the pools of Paradise. 

(*This poem was composed by Edith 
Russell Oliphant, a young English convert 
to the Church, who died ip August 1949. 
It is reprinted, with permission from the 
Wye Magazine, Brigham Young Uni- 
versity. Sister Oliphant will be remem- 
bered as the author of "The Russells Did 
Not Go To Church," a story in three 
parts published in 1948.) 



Qjrora I Lear and Qjc 



ar 



I very much enjoyed the November 
poems and the lovely cover. 
— Grace Sayrc, 

Pasadena, California 

HhQ Relief Society Magazine is an im- 
portant part of our household equipment 
and we could not do without it. It is 
constantly improving and should be in 
every Latter-day Saint home. 
— Maud O. Cook, 

Tremonton, Utah 

It had been a long time since I had 
read The Relief Society Magazine until 
last week when one of the women in the 
University Ward, which I attend, gave 
me some back numbers. I was pleased 
with the quality of the contents and en- 
joyed reading the Magazines very much. 
— Mary Orchard Black, 

Seattle, Washington 

I wish to thank you all for the lovely 
little paper the Magazine is. I just feel, 
no matter what I am doing, I must have 
a peep at it when it arrives. Last week I 
made some caramel cookies out of it 
and they were so good that I copied the 
recipe for the lady where I work. I look 
for the Magazine stories first and then for 
the picture of the U.S.A. Relief Society 
members to see if there are any mothers 
of the elders I have met. I often wish I 
were nearer the U.S.A. so that I could get 
more knowledge of the workings of the 
L.D.S. Church, but that is not in my 
power at present. I feel there is some- 
thing more than I am learning, something 
higher than I see working. 
— Ruby S. Vince, 

Judbury, Huonville, Tasmania 

I was happy to see my poem "Earth 
Decorator" (P^ember 1949, page 745) 
in company with that lovely contribution 
"Ascendant Autumn" by my good friend, 
the poet-artist, Ruth Harwood. 

— Christie Lund Coles, 



Provo, Utah 



I enjoy seeing your httle Magazine each 
month. The covers are outstanding and 
I particularly like the poetry you publish 
in such generous amounts. 

— Rachel K. Laurgaard, 

Sacramento, California 

I read the Magazine every month and 
enjoy it verj' much. Even before I was 
married I read my mother's copies and 
now I am going to be a regular subscriber. 
I wish you lots of luck with the very best 
Magazine of the year. 

— Rita Jean Burtenshaw , 

Blackfoot, Idaho 

I enjoy our Relief Society meetngs so 
very much and would like to thank all of 
you who prepare all the wonderful lessons 
we have to help us understand the gospel 
more fully. It's the knowledge of the 
gospel that makes life more beautiful. 
May the Lord bless each of you and each 
of us in our undertakings to further this 
work on in a way that we shall stand for 
example of good among our fellow men. 
— Mrs. Lorena McBroom 
Rougemont, N. C. 

May I take this opportunity to tell you 
how much having The Relief Society 
Magazine has meant to me. It has been 
a source of strength and encouragement 
in many hours of need. Thank you for 
your services. 

— Margaret Elgaaen, 

Blackfoot, Idaho 

I am a subscriber to the Magazine and 
enjoy the many interesting stories, along 
with the lessons and other material. 

— Elizabeth Johnson , Ogden, Utah 

Through the kindness of a sister-in-law 
who has given me several years subscrip- 
tions to the Magazine, I have enjoyed 
many hours of good and profitable read- 
ing. I especially like the poems. 

— Mamie Borg, Salt Lake City, Utah 



Page 72 



PLENTIFUL NOW— 



Jesus^ The^hrist 

By JAMES E. TALMAGE 
Textbook for the study of the Life of Christ 

$275 

The Life of Christ In Pictures: 

— four sets of beautiful, large, 
18'' X IT' colored pictures — 

SET I — The birth, early life and ministry, in- 
cluding seven miracles. 

SET II — Five miracles, eight parables, and 
three major events. 

SET III — 16 pictures from the selection of the 
Twelve to the Transfiguration. 

SET IV — 16 pictures from the triumphal entry 
to the Ascension, including the Passion 
week events. 

S'^OO per set 

DESERET BOOR COMPANY 

44 East South Temple Street, 
Salt Lake City 10, Utah 



Mention The Relief Society Maga:ine When Buying From Adrertisers 



^#® 



U. S. POSTAGE 

2^ Paid 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 



€. 



■llliThree reasons why lathers 
"" i need and huy life insurance 



■'ff^ 








^** I *'■ 






W' 



f J«. 



,sj:^«©,AiPAM 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 



Achsa E. Paxman 
Mary G. Judd 
Anna B. Hart 
Edith S. Elliott 
Florence J. Madsen 



Belle S. SpaliOrd 
Marianne C. Sharp 
Velma N. Simonsen 
Margaret C. Pickering - 

Leone G, Layton 
Blanche B. Stoddard 
Evon W. Peterson 
Leone O. Jacobs 
Mary J. Wilson 



Editor 

Associate Editor 
General Manager - 



Lillie C. Adams 
Ethel C. Smith 
Louise W. Madsen 
Aleine M. Young 
Josie B. Bay 



President 

First Counselor 

Second Counselor 

Secretary-Treasurer 

Aha J. Vance 
Christine H. Robinson 
Alberta H. Christensen 
Nellie W. Neal 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



Marianne C. Sharp 

Vesta P. Crawford 

Belle S. Spafford 



Vol. 37 



FEBRUARY 1950 



No. 2 



e 



on tents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

Preservation of Our Blessings of Freedoin Ezra Taft Benson 75 

Relief Society Building News 89 

The Enjoyment of Literature Anna Prince Redd 101 

FICTION 

The House That Jim Built — Second Prize Story Norma Wrathall 83 

I Know Where You Are - Inez Bagnell 95 

Dark in the Chrysalis — Chapter 2 Alice Morrey Bailey 108 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago : 102 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 103 

Editorial: On the Spending of Time Marianne C. Sharp 104 

Congratulations to President Amy Brown Lyman 105 

Suggestions for a Work Meeting Luncheon Christine Eaton 113 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Singing Mothers, Bazaars, and Other Activities 

- - General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 114 

From Near and Far 144 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Oriental China, Ancient and Modern Rachel K. Laurgaard 90 

A Letter From Mother Clara Home Park 96 

Early Spring Planting Hazel D. Moyle 97 

Entertaining on Valentine's Day Elizabeth Williamson 106 

LESSON DEPARTMENT 

Theology: "Further Instruction to the Apostles" Don B. Colton 122 

Visiting Teacher Messages: "Be of Good Cheer" Mary Grant Judd 126 

Literature: John Milton — the Lesser Works Briant S. Jacobs 128 

Social Science: Achieving the Kingdom of God ...G. Homer Durham 134 

Optional Lessons in Lieu of Social Science: Review of the Two-Year Course.. ..T. Edgar Lyon 138 

POETRY 

Lien on the Land — Frontispiece Margery S. Stewart 73 

Lines to Lincoln Josephine J. Harvey 82 

In My Father's House Beatrice K. Ekman 94 

Memo to an Old Love LeRoy Burke Meagher 107 

Living Design Eva Willes Wangsgaard 120 

Flaming Power C. Cameron Johns 133 

Winter Night Beth B. Johnson 142 

The Cynic Said Christie Lund Coles 143 

The Tranquil Path Ruth Harwood 143 

No Mountains Lydia Hall 143 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving old and new address. 

Knteied as second-class Matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 8, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 37, NO. 2 FEBRUARY 1950 



JLien (cyn cJhe JLand 

Margery S. Stewart 

We have not paid enough for this land 
And we have forgotten the price our fathers 
Gave. We are renters of their holdings, 
Disdaining the soil that holds their sweat 
And dreams and their blood. A man cannot buy 
A country with silver, nor can he keep it 
With grudging gold. The hills, from sea to sea, 
Stripped of their tall trees, the plains 
Robbed to their dust, they hold the imprint 
Still of men who loved them. The winds 
From Valley Forge blow on the self-seekers 
Who would betray us, the careless who have lost 
Their shields, on the rusted swords of the 
Fearful. High above the nations we stand. 
Garlanded with plenty. Beautiful earth! 
Fairest under heaven, let us be aware 
Of your richness, of your free skies. 
And your rivers belonging to us all, of 
Your wild lost places, your turbulent streets. 
We have not paid enough in love, nor vision, 
We have forgotten our children's children. 



The Cover: Cathedral Gorge, Nevada, Photograph by Hal Rumel. 




Josef Muench 

HALF DOME, YOSEMITE NATIONAL PARK, CALIFORNIA 



Preservation of Our Blessings 

of Freedom 

Elder Ezra. Tait Benson 
Of the Council of the Twelve 

(Address delivered at the afternoon session of the Annual General Relief Society Con- 
ference, September 28, 1949) 

MY beloved sisters of the Re- cerned: ''We claim the privilege of 
lief Society: I am grateful for worshiping Almighty God accord- 
this opportunity. My first ing to the dictates of our own con- 
recollection of the Relief Society in science, and allow all men the same 
action was as a young boy of a large privilege/' We also ''believe that 
and growing family when I had the men will be punished for their own 
weekly responsibility of hitching a sins, and not for Adam's transgres- 
horse to a buggy when I was so sion" (2d and 11th Articles of 
small I had to climb on the horse's Faith). 

back to fasten the collar. And, after Freedom of choice— free agency— 
that job was completed, to lift one is an eternal principle. It is part 
half bushel of wheat into the back of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 
of that one-horse buggy as mother Moses, to whom the Lord re- 
left, as an officer of a ward Relief vealed the knowledge regarding the 
Society, to attend her weekly meet- creation of the earth, recorded the 
ing. From that day to this I have fact that Satan was cast down out 
loved and admired the Relief So- of heaven at the time of the great 
ciety and its program. council because he "sought to de- 

I commend you, my sisters, that stroy the agency of man, which I, 

you have been considered worthy to the Lord, had given him" (Pearl of 

become a part of it, that you have Great Price, Moses 4:3). 

been charged with the responsibility Then free agency is a God-given 

of leadership. right, an inalienable right, which the 

As we consider this afternoon for Lord intended to be enjoyed by all 

a few moments this very important his children. 

matter, introduced so effectively by Abraham was shown the spirit 

Sister Elliott,* we are dealing with children of our Heavenly Father be- 

eternal principles. What are the fore they came to earth. He, too, 

blessings of freedom and liberty? was shown the creation of the earth, 

What are the fundamental prin- and the Lord said to him: "And we 

ciples upon which liberty and free- will prove them herewith, to see if 

dom are based? they will do all things whatsoever 

As far as our people are con- the Lord their God shall command 

♦See "With Liberty and Justice for All," by Edith S. Elliott, The Relief Society 
Magazine, December 1949, page 804. 

Page 75 



76 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



them" (Pearl of Great Price, Abra- 
ham 3:25). 

In that divine statement is em- 
bodied also the right of choice. 

Joshua, the great leader of Israel, 
said to his people: ''Choose you this 
day whom ye will serve . . . but 
as for me and my house, we will 
serve the Lord" (Joshua 24:15). 

And so the leaders in Israel, from 
the beginning down to the present, 
have emphasized this matter of 
freedom of choice. How often did 
we hear our beloved leader, Presi- 
dent Heber J. Grant, repeat these 
few lines: 

Know this that every soul is free 

To choose his hfe and what he'll be; 

For this eternal truth is given. 

That God will force no man to heaven. 

Yes, freedom is an eternal prin- 
ciple. Heaven disapproves of force, 
coercion, or intimidation. Only 
free people can be happy, and the 
gospel is that great plan of freedom. 

lATHEN the saints were living the 
darkest days of the history of 
the Church, when they had been 
driven by their enemies from one 
section of the country to the other, 
the Lord gave the Prophet Joseph 
Smith a glorious revelation, which 
has been referred to here this after- 
noon. 

You will recall that they had gone 
to Jackson County, Missouri, hop- 
ing that would be their permanent 
home, then they were driven into 
Van Buren County, and from there 
into Clay County. They suffered 
heavy losses — losses of clothing, 
furniture, household supplies, and 
livestock. Many of their crops had 
been destroyed, but during this dark 



period in their history, the Lord 
spoke of the petition of his right- 
eous people and urged them to 
''continue to importune for re- 
dress." He spoke of the fact that 
it is not right for his children to be 
in bondage, one to another. It is 
the 101st section of the Doctrine 
and Covenants from which I read 
two verses. He said that the saints 
should seek for redress: 

According to the laws and constitution 
of the people, which I have suffered to 
be established, and should be maintained 
for the rights and protection of all flesh, 
according to just and holy principles; that 
every man may act in doctrine and prin- 
ciple pertaining to futurity, according to 
the moral agency which I have given unto 
him, that every man may be accountable 
for his own sins in the day of judgment 
(D. & C. 101:77-78). 

Confirming again this principle 
of free agency, he then vouchsafes to 
us another great principle, one that 
I hope you will keep in mind as 
Americans and as citizens of the 
Kingdom: "Therefore," said the 
Lord, "it is not right that any man 
should be in bondage one to an- 
other" (D. &C. 101:79). 

That statement of an eternal 
principle will serve to condemn the 
dictators and the rulers of the world 
who have taken from the people 
their free agency, their right of 
choice. 

There have been three main clas- 
sifications of bondage in the history 
of the world. First, there has been 
the bondage of one nation to an- 
other. That, of course, has varied 
in degree. We fought the great 
Revolutionary War to brake the 
bondage imposed by one nation up- 
on the Thirteen Colonies. Then 



PRESERVATION OF OUR BLESSINGS OF FREEDOM 



77 



there is the bondage of people to 
people, the bondage of one seg- 
ment of the population to another 
segment within the same nation. 
We fought the Civil War to break 
that kind of bondage. Then, prob- 
ably more serious than either of 
the other two, and probably more 
widespread, there is the bondage of 
people to the State. 

The Lord said in this same revela- 
tion: 

For this purpose, (that men might have 
their free agency and that they might 
not be in bondage) have I estabhshed 
the Constitution of this land, by the 
hands of wise men whom I raised up 
unto this very purpose, and redeemed 
the land by the shedding of blood 
(D. & C. 101:80). 

What a satisfaction that state- 
ment of the Lord should be to us as 
Latter-day Saints to know that the 
Constitution under which we live 
was established under the inspira- 
tion of heaven, by wise men whom 
the Lord raised up unto that very 
purpose. 

WHEN the Kirtland Temple was 
to be dedicated, the Lord em- 
phasized again to the Prophet Jo- 
seph the importance of defending 
these principles of freedom and lib- 
erty. That dedicatory prayer was 
given to the Prophet by revelation 
and then spoken back to the Lord 
in his words. One verse of it reads: 

Have mercy, O Lord, upon all the na- 
tions of the earth; have mercy upon the 
rulers of our land, may those principles 
which were so honorably and nobly de- 
fended, namely, the Constitution of 
our land, by our fathers, be established 
forever (D. & C. 109:54). 



Again, the principles of the eterni- 
ties embody these important prin- 
ciples of freedom and liberty. 

It is not any wonder, my brethren 
and sisters, with this knowledge re- 
vealed from heaven, that the Proph- 
et Joseph said of the Constitution 
of the United States, that it ''is a 
glorious standard; it is founded in 
the wisdom of God. It is a heavenly 
banner; it is to all those who are 
privileged with the sweets of liber- 
ty . . ."—And liberty is sweet. Many 
of us have never seen people who 
have lost it, but I say to you, my 
brethren and sisters, that among 
the saddest things in all the world 
is to see people who have once en- 
joyed their liberty and then lost it. 

It is a heavenly banner; it is to all 
those who are privileged with the sweets 
oi liheity, like the cooling shades and re- 
freshing waters of a great rock in a thirsty 
and weary land. It is like a great tree 
under whose branches men from every 
clime can be shielded from the burning 
rays of the sun (Teachings of the Prophet 
Joseph Smith, page 147). 

As I saw people in war-torn 
Europe and heard them express 
their longings to get to America, I 
thought of the words of the Proph- 
et Joseph: 'It is like a spring in a 
thirsty land, like a great tree under 
whose branches men from every 
clime can be shielded from the 
burning rays of the sun." 

We saw them struggling on every 
hand to get to America. Many of 
them, if they were fortunate enough 
to get hold of an American maga- 
zine, would sit by the hour and 
pore through the pages, wondering 
if what they saw could possibly be 
true. Some of them endeavored to 
get to America by illegal means in 



78 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

order to enjoy again the blessings of taken away again after the emer- 

freedom and hberty. gency disappears, in order that safe- 

Now, our Constitution gave to us guards may be retained through the 

some elemental principles never in- proper balance, for the Lord intend- 

corporated, so far as we know, in ed this as he inspired the founders 

any other government that has ever ^^ this great nation, 
been established within recorded 

history. President Clark, some years ^HE Lord also counseled the 

ago, made special mention of these Saints in the early days of the 

elemental principles. May I quote Church that they should accept 

a line from his statement which ap- their hardships in patience and that 

peared in the 1940 Improvement they should also befriend the law 

Era. of the land, that they should choose 

honest men to administer the laws. 

It (the Constitution) gave us, for per- for he said in the 98th section of the 
haps the first time in all history, a re- Doctrine and Covenants concerning 
public with the three basic divisions of ^he laws of our land: 
government, legislative, executive and ju- 
dicial, hterally and completely independ- ryn, . , £ .1, i j i,- 1, • ,^,. 
ent the one from the other, under which ,. ^Y . w ^ '^ 1' "Tt 
it is not possible for any branch of the ''°"^; S"PP.™f°S that principle of free- 
government legally to set up a system by tT '" •naintemmg rights and pnv.leges, 
„,T,,-^k 4-1,01. K^o ^v. ^ c J. • T, i belongs to all mankind and is lustinable 
which that branch can first conceive what i, r t-u r t 1.1- t j • j^r. 
,•4. ,„««4.o 4.^ j^ 4.1, 1 1.1, 1 J before me. Therefore, I, the Lord, lustify 
it wants to do, then make the law order- . 1 r ■ j- !i . 1 t:- 1 • 
ine its doine and then itself charge its Y^^ " ' '^ befriending that law which is 
il Ir™ ?:-^" ^ "^ the constitutional law of the land 



own enforcement. 



(D. & C. 98:5-6). 



That IS basic to our American And again, in defining this eternal 

government, and yet we have come principle of freedom, the Lord said: 

very close during certain periods in -^ the Lord God, make you free, 

our history to doing the very thing therefore ye are free indeed; and 

that President Clark pointed out, the law also maketh you free" (D. 

which is always the method of die- & c. 98:8). 

tators; i.e., make their own laws. And then he announced another 

interpret their own laws, and then great principle and responsibility 

bring judgment on their own acts. which I hope that women of the 

During the depression of the Relief Society will keep in mind as 

thirties, and again during the last they consider the 134th Section of 

war emergency, through the adop- the Doctrine and Covenants as a 

tion of administrative rulings giving course of study this coming year, 

great powers to the executive branch This is what the Lord said: 
during a certain period, we came 

close to the danger involved in this Nevertheless, when the wicked rule 

very thing. During certain emer- *^^ P^°P^^ "^°"'^- 

gency periods there is justification * j m .i • •/- . j 

for emergency action, but we must ^"^ ^^^" ^^^'^ significant words: 

be careful as American citizens to wherefore, honest men and wise men 

see that those emergency powers are should be sought for diligently, and good 



PRESERVATION OF OUR BLESSINGS OF FREEDOM 



79 



men and wise men ye should observe to 
uphold; otherwise whatsoever is less than 
these Cometh of evil (D. & C. 98:9, 10). 

Now, as I interpret the scriptures, 
my brethren and sisters, these ad- 
monitions are just as binding upon 
the Latter-day Saints as is the law 
of tithing, the Word of Wisdom, or 
baptism. We should seek out hon- 
est men and wise men to hold po- 
litical office in this government un- 
der an inspired Constitution. Can 
we logically place any other in- 
terpretation? This is the will of the 
Lord as spoken by revelation 
through our Prophet Joseph Smith. 

We have seen ample evidence of 
what happens when the vdcked do 
rule. Some of us have been in war- 
torn Germany. We have seen the 
results of the Hitler program, free 
agency thrown to the winds, the 
State supreme, whereas the Lord 
says that the individual is supreme, 
that he shall have his free agency, 
his freedom of choice. 

Not only did they place the State 
supreme and take away man's free 
agency, but they went further and 
took away the God-given authority 
of parents to direct the lives of their 
own children, for God had thun- 
dered to Moses on Mount Sinai that 
children should honor their par- 
ents. Under the Nazi program 
children were taught that false doc- 
trine that it is an indication of weak- 
ness to listen to the counsel of their 
own parents, that they should look 
to the State for counsel. 

Then there was the principle of 
moral purity, an eternal principle. 
There is no happiness or eternal ex- 
altation without observance of this 
principle. Yet German youth were 



taught that there is nothing wrong 
in relations of the sexes outside the 
marriage covenant so long as child- 
birth results, and that the State 
would take care of the illegitimate 
child and the mother. 

It will take decades to undo, even 
in a measure, the damage that has 
been done by a powerful, despotic 
national leader who went contrary 
to eternal principles and ignored the 
Christian principles that are a part 
of the government of heaven— a part 
of the gospel of Jesus Christ. 

lyf ANY people have asked what 
caused a great people who 
have gone so far in the fields of 
science, music, and the other arts 
to permit such men to rise to great 
power as has happened in Germany, 
in Italy, and in Russia and her satel- 
lites. One of the important reasons 
as I have observed it firsthand, my 
brethren and sisters, is the fact that 
the citizens generally failed to carry 
out the admonition which the Lord 
has given the Latter-day Saints, to 
seek out good men and wise to serve 
as their leaders in a political ca- 
pacity. Men, without faith in 
eternal principles, were permitted to 
rise to power. 

We must not think it cannot hap- 
pen here. We must be eternally 
vigilant as Latter-day Saints and 
seek out good men and wise, dili- 
gently, and inspire in the lives of 
our children a love for these eternal 
principles embodied in the Consti- 
tution, and a desire to seek out hon- 
orable men, the best possible, to 
stand at the head of our political 
governments, local, state, and fed- 
eral. Only in this way can we safe- 
guard the liberties which have been 



80 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

vouchsafed to us in this inspired I hold in my hand some compara- 

Constitution, the principles of tive figures published in a national 

which are a part of the gospel of magazine and later re-published in 

Jesus Christ. the Reader's Digest, giving the com- 

And so I say, my sisters, that parative purchasing power of wages 
there are three important questions in Russia and in the United States 
every Latter-day Saint should ask by the average industrial worker, 
when a matter is proposed having These alone tell the story of the 
to do with our national or local wel- fruits of the two systems. I will 
fare. First of all, is it right as meas- not take time to read them all. I 
ured by the Constitution of the will give you just one or two ex- 
land, which we know was inspired? amples. 

Second, is it right— although pos- In order to buy a one-pound 
sibly not mentioned in the Consti- wheat loaf of bread in Russia, the 
tution specifically— is it right as average worker must work one hour 
measured by the principles of the and ten minutes; in the United 
gospel of Jesus Christ? And third. States, seven and a half minutes; 
what will be its effect on the morale one pound of lump sugar, two hours 
and character of the people if this and thirty-four minutes in Russia; 
or that policy is adopted? We are five minutes and a half in the Unit- 
obligated as Latter-day Saints to ap- ed States; a pound of butter, ten 
ply these tests. hours and forty-two minutes in Rus- 

In Mormon philosophy, the indi- sia; forty-eight and a half minutes 
vidual is supreme under the God of in the United States; a cotton dress, 
heaven. He has certain inalienable thirty-one hours and fifty-one min- 
rights which no person or nation utes in Russia; two hours and 
has the right to take from him. twenty-two minutes in the United 
These rights are spelled out in the States; women's cotton stockings- 
Constitution and Declaration of In- if they wear them any more in 
dependence, and are set forth in America— two hours and fifty-four 
the revelations of the Lord to his minutes in Russia; nineteen and a 
children. half minutes in the United States. 

The principles of the gospel, up- 
on which our American way of life TN this beloved land, choice above 
is based, are incompatible with both all others, under a Constitution- 
Communism or Fascism or any oth- inspired Government, we are said 
er man-made philosophies and pro- to have approximately six per cent 
grams, which throw to the wind of the land area and about seven 
these eternal principles. per cent of the population of the 

We see some of our own Latter- world, but we have approximately 

day Saints tampering with these fifty per cent of the world's total 

foreign ''isms." No other system wealth. More comfort, more satis- 

under heaven has ever provided so faction, more freedom, more of the 

much of the good things of life as blessings of liberty, have come to 

has our American system, our us here than have ever been enjoyed 

American way of life. by any other people. As Latter-day 



PRESERVATION OF OUR BLESSINGS OF FREEDOM 



81 



Saints, we know the source of these 
blessings, and we should be the 
first to defend and protect the 
principles so basic to the enjoyment 
of such blessings. 

I have in my hand a letter which 
came a few days ago from one of 
the fine women of the Relief So- 
ciety in Europe. I was in the home 
of this woman and her good hus- 
band and their little family. I can- 
not mention the name because of 
the danger that the information 
might get back and under the pres- 
ent regime over there, further per- 
secution might be heaped upon 
them. Said this good lady— and she 
speaks beautiful English: 

"We had a nice meeting in the 

large hall in ," .on such 

and such a date. ''We wanted to 
show also the picture, 'The King of 
Kings,' but were not allowed to. 
There is no longer freedom of the 
press, freedom of religion, freedom 
of assembly as we meet here to say 
anything we wish." 

Then she tells of "the nice talks" 
given by the missionaries and by 
the president of the mission. She 
says: 

My husband conducted the meeting, 
the last time for a long time, because just 
a week later he was sent to prison. Our 
shop has been nationalized. He shall be 
in prison for two years. He was called to 
the police on Monday, the second of 

and did not come back any 

more. Last Sunday he left the city and 
went to a camp, a work camp. Now I 
have to wait until his letter comes to 
know where he is and how he feels. 

I do not know how I could bear all 
this without the blessings, the teachings 
and hopes of the gospel. Knowing the 
truth of the Lord makes all easier to 
bear. We remember your counsel not 
to let us be overcome or discouraged by 



despair. You cannot imagine how your 
words have helped us in recent times. I 
read through the Beatitudes and it gives 
me much comfort in my troubles. 

We are all looking forward to the com- 
ing of our beloved Lord Jesus Christ. 
That would be the best solution of all 
the troubles of the world. 

I cannot write to you all I wanted to. 
Please remember us, especially my hus- 
band, in your prayers. He has to suffer 
without reason. He is really a good hus- 
band, father and citizen, and he has not 
done anything wrong, either before man 
or before the law. 

Well, this good man is working 
on a rock pile today as slave labor. 
He was given no freedom to even 
present his case, no hearing what- 
ever, because freedom has left the 
country. People who love freedom, 
as we love it, have lost the blessed 
privilege of freedom of choice, free- 
dom to live where they wish, free- 
dom to select their own job, free- 
dom to speak their minds— to wor- 
ship as they desire. 

I would rather be dead, my 
brethren and sisters, than to lose 
the blessings of liberty and freedom. 
I presume in America we will 
never lose those freedoms and those 
blessings of liberty by force from 
an outside power, but we may very 
easily lose them because of our in- 
difference, because of our failure to 
exercise our franchise, because we 
permit men who are unworthy to 
rise to positions of political power. 
Therefore, we should seek, as the 
Lord says, good men and wise, seek 
them diligently and see that they 
are elected to office and uphold 
these eternal principles. Yes, we 
should keep ever in mind the fact 
that we cannot take these blessings 
of freedom and liberty for granted. 



82 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



It requires effort on our part, con- 
stant effort, if we would safeguard 
the Constitution and those eternal 
principles embodied therein. 

Thank God for the knowledge 
which we have, as Latter-day Saints, 
that the Lord has had a hand in 
the establishment of this govern- 
ment. May he give you the power. 



as leaders in Relief Society and as 
mothers in Israel, to impress upon 
our sisters and upon our own chil- 
dren the importance of becoming 
acquainted with these eternal prin- 
ciples, and doing all in their power 
to promote and defend them, I 
humbly pray, in the name of Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 



^ 




^ 



JLines cJo JLmcoln 



Josephine J. Harvey 



There are men who live so tall. 
They seem to tower above 
Other men of their time. 
You were such a man. 

You loved knowledge, 
Yet never grew too wise 
To lift the friendly hand 



Or walk in humble ways. 
And when you spoke to men 
They always understood. 

You walked the somber hills of night, 
And left us with a brighter dawn. 
Your life remains a monument. 
Wherever men love truth and light. 



Second [Prize Story 

Annual Uyeuef Society Snort Story Cyontest 

The House That Jim Built 

Noima Wrathall 



A cozy little white cottage, with 
blue shutters, and with a 
chandelier of Chinese chimes 
that tinkled when the porch 
light went on, would be the last 
place you'd think of as a haunted 
house. But that's what it was, 
after Jim Hawley's pretty young 
widow and that new husband of 
hers, Brick Saunders, came to live 
in the house that Jim built. 

Jim had built the house several 
years before he'd even started going 
out with June. He was a landscape 
gardener, and his yard was beautiful- 
ly arranged. By hobby, he was a 
sort of inventor, and he had devised 
more gadgets than you could shake 
a stick at to make the work easier 
around the house. Sometimes, when 
I went there to help June, I thought 
it harder to learn how to use some 
of the inventions than to do the 
work in the ordinary way. But June 
was mighty proud of her things, 
and took pride in showing people 
how thoughtful Jim had been. 

Right now, it should be explained 
that I— Mrs. Merkely, christened 
Mathilda, but generally known as 
Mattie— can't help knowing quite 
a lot about people in Oaks Junc- 
tion, because I do most of the house- 
cleaning for the better families, and 
also ironing. Oaks Junction is a 
suburb of Junction City where the 
big mills and smelters are. Not that 
I go around telling things, of 




NORMA WRATHALL 

course; sometimes I wish I didn't 
have to wony so much about other 
people's troubles. 

I saw June the day they returned 
from their honeymoon in California, 
and she looked radiantly happy. 
She'd always been a pretty girl, with 
a knack for wearing clothes, and it 
struck me that day that her tall, 
red-head husband had good cause 
to be proud of her. He had a grin 
that spread all over his face when- 
ever he looked at June. Later, I 
learned that his temper matched 
his hair. 

It was a few weeks later that she 
called me on the phone and said 
she would like me to do her iron- 
ing. She said she had been up most 

Page 83 



84 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

of the previous night, washing in I thought to myself that it was a 

her automatic washer. Something poor way to end a honeymoon, as 

had gone wrong with it, and she you might say. 

hadn't wanted to disturb Brick. 1 'Tes— but Brick wears at least 

thought her voice sounded sort of one clean shirt every day. And 

muffled, as if she'd been crying, there were a lot of tablecloths and 

'Tlease hurry, Mattie. Fm at the towels and things I didn't wash 

end of my rope—" when we first got home. I don't 

Even though June's mother and know where half of it comes from, 

I have been life-long friends and myself." She pushed back a strand 

neighbors, I had to finish putting of soft brown hair from her damp 

Mrs. Ames' curtains on the dryer forehead; there were circles of weari- 

before I could leave. Then I went ness under her large blue eyes, 

on over to June's house, which is "Listen, Mattie, I hung out all the 

quite a walk from where I live. ironing first, and I guess I've let 

June had never been very neat, be- it get too dry. Maybe you could 

cause her mother had always picked bring that in and sprinkle it down 

up after her and waited on her at to suit yourself, and hang out some 

home. But this day, I could hardly more things." She limped into the 

get into the kitchen, what with the dining room, and sat down at the 

screen door hitting me in the back uncleared breakfast table. I saw 

with that rapid-door-closer of Jim's, her staring moodily at the toaster, 
stumbling over a basket of wet 

clothes, and nearly falling into a CHE certainly did have a lot of 

pan of cold starch in the middle of ^ ironing. It was late afternoon 

the floor. before I was through with it. She 

'1 haven't nearly all of it hung gave me a radiant smile as I was 

out— there wasn't room," sighed ready to leave, her gloomy mood of 

June. '7^"^ practically always did the forenoon apparently vanished, 

the washing, Mattie, you know he "Look, Mattie, at this wonderful 

did, because he was so proud of the roast—" She opened the oven a 

little bell he invented that would crack. 

ring whenever a batch was done, ''M-m-m-m— " I sniffed, "and 
and the light that flashed a different dressing, too! You always were a 
color for the varying temperatures good cook, June. They say that's 
of water. Something went wrong the way to make a husband happy." 
with it last night, and the spinner "Oh, Brick will be happy; I'm de- 
started reversing. I couldn't call termined that he shall. But some- 
Brick because— well, he wanted me times I don't think he fully ap- 
to send it out in the first place—" preciates this lovely house Jim built. 
She let her sentence trail off into He tried to get me to rent it, and 
dejected silence. move into another house. Imagine, 

''My goodness, June," I said, with this place already mine, and 

"Seems to me you've got a lot of paid for. Why, only this morning, 

clothes, even for a two-weeks' wash. Brick grumbled that he couldn't 

I saw your lines all full as I came in." turn around in this house without 



TUNE just stood there watching 
^ for a moment, her face getting 



THE HOUSE THAT JIM BUILT 85 

some gadget hitting him in the to win prizes at flower shows and 

eye. Just because he forgot, and things/' She hurried out into the 

stepped on the automatic shower yard. 

button in the bathroom floor, and I was waiting for the iron to cool 

got his clothes wet. I try to tell to iron some rayons, so, naturally, I 

him, it wasn't only Jim's inventions, watched them. He didn't turn 

it was his kindness and thoughtful- around for a moment, just leaned 

ness as well." She was stirring up on his shovel, sort of pressing it 

some quick rolls, and paused a mo- deeper into the ground. "Well, 

ment to stare out the window, her honey, we live here now," he said 

eyes misty with her thoughts. slowly, "and I'm not much of a 

"Sometimes, it's better to let the one for flower shows. I'm going to 

dead have their peace," I muttered, dig this up, and put fertilizer on it, 

but she started running the mixer, ready for a vegetable garden next 

and didn't hear me. spring. I've always wanted to try 

The next day, Mr. Saunders my luck at vegetables." So saying, 

called me on the phone. He said he he began digging again, and worst 

wanted me to do the laundry regu- of all, whistling, 
larly, every week, in case June for- 
got to call me. "I don't intend to 
do the washing myself," he said, 

"I'm not handy man around the red and then white, by turns. ''Then 

house, I can tell you that-so you ^he came running into the kitchen, 

come, will you?" "About through, Mattie?" she asked, 

Thmgs went on like that for sev- in a brittle voice. She sat down at 
eral weeks. About the time I'd ^he work table and all at once, be- 
come to do the laundry, he'd be g^^ to cry. "Oh, the sacrilege of it! 
leaving for work. He was foreman Radishes and spinach all over the 
at the mill in Junction City, and pi^^e where those lovely, lovely 
they say, a whiz for getting things fio^^^^ were!" 

^^^' I walked over and quietly closed 
One day I was there when he had the window, being careful not to 
a half day free from his work. He get my head in the way of the auto- 
was out in the back yard when I matic air-cooler, which sometimes 
arrived, digging up a piece of came loose and fell out. That's how 
ground, whistling away as the dirt it was I was standing at the win- 
flew from his shovel. After I start- dow and saw Brick suddenly slam 
ed ironing, I could see him plainly down his shovel with all his might, 
from the open window. June was He stomped over to the garage and 
down in the basement, putting away started to open it. But he must 
some blankets, and as she came up have stepped on the button that 
onto the landing, she gave a little would open the overhead door with- 
scream. out lifting a finger, because the door 
"Bricki—don't dig that, darhng! flew up and hit him in the face. 
It's where Jim planted all those im- It was his own fault, in a way, be- 
ported Holland tulip bulbs. He used cause he was standing too close. 



86 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



But I never heard such swearing. 
Pretty soon, he backed the car out 
of the garage, and shot down the 
driveway, and out into the street. 
June had gone into the bedroom 
and shut the door. I sighed; such a 
lovely, lovely little house. What had 
come over it to make two people 
so unhappy? 

The next time I came, I asked 
Brick quietly to disconnect the auto- 
matic bell-timer and flashing light 
on the washer. It made me nerv- 
ous and, besides, I was afraid it 
would get out of order again. 

He grinned at me, and winked. 
''Don't know as I blame you," he 
said, '1 had to remove the garage 
doors to keep from getting my head 
knocked off, and it keeps me broke 
having my clothes pressed from 
drenching under that shower, to say 
nothing of being hit in the small of 
my back every time I go through 
the kitchen screen door!'' 

But in spite of his joking, I 
noticed a growing coolness between 
them and soon he wasn't even kiss- 
ing her goodbye. 

June's mother and I talked it over 
one afternoon while we had some 
hot chocolate and cookies. June's 
mother was a quiet, gentle little 
woman, reminding me of a dove. 
She didn't want to interfere; but we 
agreed that something would have 
to be done. 

Next morning, we waited until 
we were sure he'd be gone to work, 
and then walked down to June's 
place. 

She was still sitting at the un- 
cleared breakfast table, just staring 
into space. I saw traces of tears on 
her cheeks. 



"Don't you feel well, dear?" 
asked her mother. 

June didn't answer at first, just 
pressed the wet ball of her hand- 
kerchief to her nose. When she 
spoke, her voice was muffled. 

''Oh, I'm all right— I guess— but 
you might as well know. Everything 
—simply everything — has gone 
wrong—" She covered her face 
with her hands. 

I sat down on the window seat, 
and June's mother drew up a chair 
close to June. "Oh, now, it can't 
be quite that bad. Nothing is," she 
began gently. 

"Maybe I'd better go," I suggest- 
ed, not getting up. 

June blew her nose. "No, Mattie. 
You've heard so much already. You 
might as well hear the rest of it." 

TT seemed that the day had started 
wrong, for one thing. The alarm 
hadn't rung, so they'd overslept. 
And, in her hurry, June had let his 
eggs fry too hard, and was called to 
the phone right in the midst of 
getting breakfast on. When she 
came back, there was a regular col- 
umn of smoke coming from the 
toaster. Brick was just looking at 
it, a peculiar smile on his face. 

"You'd think he'd have at least 
taken the bread out, or something," 
she wailed. 

Then he had started muttering, 
"Oh, he couldn't leave it the way 
the manufacturer made it. No; he 
had to improve—" And then he 
had yanked the toaster from its 
moorings and flung it across the 
room, bread and all. His face got 
fiery red, and June said it frightened 
her, the way he looked, his hair 



THE HOUSE THAT JIM BUILT 



87 



standing up on his head, and his 
eyes sort of narrowed. 

''He said he was sick of hving in 
Jim Hawley's house, and with Jim 
Hawley looking over his shoulder 
all the time, even when he shaved," 
sobbed June. ''That's on account 
of that double-duty shaving mirror 
that folds up into a bathroom tray. 
He said he couldn't possibly be a 
model husband, and if I didn't want 
him the way he was, well, okay 
then—" A shuddering sigh went 
through her, and she wiped her 
eyes. "He said a lot of other things, 
too— that he'd always wanted a 
home of his own— he grew up in his 
aunt's home, you know— but now 
he lived in a haunted house, with 
another man — imagine!—" She 
stood up suddenly. "I guess he 
meant he never wanted to see me 
again, either, because he stormed 
out, and I don't know—" She ran 
into the bedroom and flung herself 
across the bed. 

Her mother followed her, and I 
went quietly home to finish Mrs. 
Bemis' ironing. 

Things had come to a sad climax. 
June moved in with her mother and 
listed her house for sale. It looked 
lonely and forlorn with the sign on 
it, as if no one cared. I heard from 
some of my ladies, that Mr. Saun- 
ders was living at the workman's 
boarding house over at Junction 
City, and it was rumored that he 
was soon to leave permanently. 

June's mother got thin and 
pinched-looking, from worry. She 
blamed herself; said she should have 
told June, plain out, in the begin- 
ning, to leave Jim Hawley's virtues 
buried with him. And I felt that 
maybe I should have done some- 



thing, or said something, before it 
was too late, and I scorched two of 
Professor Midgley's white shirts, 
thinking about it. 

So I was mighty surprised, one 
evening, when Mr. Saunders came 
to my kitchen door. 



H 



E came in and sat down. "Mrs. 
Merkley," he said, looking at me 
steadily, "do you think you could 
talk to me about something, and 
keep it confidential?" 

Then, as I started to answer, he 
went on, "Well, it doesn't make 
any difference. Everyone will find 
out, anyway. The thing is, I've been 
offered a big promotion by the com- 
pany. But it means a transfer, to 
South America. What I want to 
know, do you think you can get 
June to see me? I just can't leave 
without seeing her again. I— Mat- 
tie, I love her, and every time I go 
there, she refuses even to come into 
the room. Her mother can't influ- 
ence her, either." He began to 
walk up and down the kitchen. 
"Hang it all, she's my wife. Maybe 
I did say some things I— tut there's 
a limit to what a man can—" 

"Yes, yes, of course," I interrupt- 
ed, "now, you just sit down by the 
table while I make us some choco- 
late. I baked buns today." 

As we sat there, I was wonderins 
what on earth I could do. He had 
only two days left, and June is of a 
determined nature. I didn't know 
if I could do anything at all. 

He was just starting on his fourth 
bun when the phone rang. It was 
June, speaking guardedly. "Mattie, 
I think I saw Brick's car drive into 
your yard a little while ago. Be care- 



88 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

ful how you answer, I don't want Brick started toward her, the grin 

him to know it's me." trembhng over his face. "}^^^> 

"Yes." honey, I—" his voice got sort of 

'Is it true that he's going to raspy. She couldn't speak, either; 

South America? Mother heard it they just looked at each other, a 

at the store, but I can't believe it." look that had everything in it. Her 

"Yes." big blue eyes got misty bright, and 

"Mattie, for goodness sake! Well, he held out his arms, 

do you think hp'd think it odd if Well, I saw that it was no place 

I should come over there?" for Mathilda Merkely. I slipped out 

"Not necessarily." the door, and over to her mother's 

She hung up, before I'd said good- with the pie tin. 

bye. Eventually, Jim's place was sold. 

It wasn't any time until she A truck gardener bought it and 

knocked, and then opened my door, planted the whole thing in cabbages, 

peeking in. I saw that she'd put on front and back. They say his six 

her new dress, but her lipstick was children swarmed over the house, 

smeared by a hurried finger. and broke all of Jim's inventions in 

"Mattie, my mother sent over no time. A good thing, too; Jim 

this cake tin she borrowed— oh— I Hawley was a good man; he wouldn't 

didn't know— you had company—" want to spend eternity haunting his 

A deep blush began to spread old home, 

up over her neck and face, as she Brick and June are still in 

handed me one of her mother's own Caracas. Her mother showed me a 

pie tins. picture of their baby, yesterday. 



Norma Wrathall, Murray, Utah, has contributed stories, articles, and 
poetry to The Reliei Society Magazine. Her story "All That Glitters" was 
awarded first prize in the Relief Society Short Story Contest in 1942. Her 
work reveals a deep and sure understanding of her characters and a delight- 
ful mastery of plot and dialogue, and these elements of successful literary tech- 
nique are revealed in the following stories: "You Are Never Alone" (No- 
vember 1945); "The Luxury of Giving" (November 1946); "It's Up to the 
Women" (June 1949); "A New Stove for Mother" (April 1948); and 
"Music in the Home" (August 1949). Mrs. Wrathall's interesting and in- 
formative article "Grantsville and the Desert" appeared in April 1949, and 
she has had several poems published in the Magazine. 

Mrs. Wrathall writes a brief note regarding her family and her hobbies: 

"I was born in Grantsville, and have lived there most of my life thus 
far. While in Grantsville, I served in various Church and community ac- 
tivities. About a year ago, we moved to Murray. At present, I am literature 
class leader for the Murray Fifth Ward Relief Society. 

"My hobbies are writing, music, and reading, but as my family always 
comes first, I don't have much time for other things. As every mother knows, 
the work of caring for a family leaves little of the peace and quiet required 
for creative work! 

"My husband is Morris Y. Wrathall. We have four children, two boys 
and two girls, in ages from nineteen to three years. Our older children are 
active in the organizations of the Church." 




Lrieitef Society Ujuuciing /Lews 

The names of the following mission and mission branches have not 
previously been published in The Relief Society Magazine as having com- 
pleted their Building Fund quotas. 



BRITISH MISSION 



Accrington Branch, Liverpool District 
Airdrie Branch, Scottish District 
Barnsley Branch, Sheflfield District 
Belfast Branch, Irish District 
Birmingham Branch, Birmingham 

District 
Blackburn Branch, Liverpool District 
Bradford Branch, Leeds District 
Bristol Branch, Bristol District 
Burnley Branch, Liverpool District 
Bury Branch, Manchester District 
Castleford Branch, Leeds District 
Cheltenham Branch, Bristol District 
Darlington Branch, Newcastle District 
Denton Branch, Manchester District 
Derby Branch, Nottingham District 
Dewsbury Branch, Leeds District 
Doncaster Branch, Sheffield District 
Dublin Branch, Irish District 
Dundee Branch, Scottish District 
Edinburgh Branch, Scottish District 
Glasgow Branch, Scottish District 
Grimsby Branch, Hull District 
Halifax Branch, Leeds District 
Hull Branch, Hull District 
Hyde Branch, Manchester District 
Kidderminster Branch, Birmingham 

District 
Leeds Branch, Leeds District 
Leicester Branch, Nottingham District 



Liverpool Branch, Liverpool District 
Lowestoft Branch, Norwich District 
Middlesborough Branch, Newcastle 

District 
Nelson Branch, Liverpool District 
Newcastle Branch, Newcastle District 
Northampton Branch, Birmingham 

District 
North London Branch, London 

District 
Norwich Branch, Norwich District 
Nottingham Branch, Nottingham 

District 
Nuneaton Branch, Birmingham 

District 
Oldham Branch, Manchester District 
Preston Branch, Liverpool District 
Rochdale Branch, Manchester District 
St. Albans Branch, London District 
Sheffield Branch, Sheffield District 
South London Branch, London District 
South Shields Branch, Newcastle 

District 
Stockport Branch, Manchester District 
Stroud Branch, Bristol District 
Sunderland Branch, Newcastle District 
Varteg Branch, Welsh District 
West Hartlepool Branch, Newcastle 
District 
Wigan Branch, Liverpool District 



Page 89 



Oriental China, Ancient and Modern 

PART I-CHINESE 

Rachel K. Lamgaaid 

Illustrations by Elizabeth Williamson 

Like bright moons, cunningly carved and dyed with spring water; 
Like curling disks of thinnest ice, filled with green clouds; 
Like ancient moss-eaten bronze mirrors, lying upon the mat; 
Like tender lotus leaves, full of dewdrops, floating on the river! 

THUS an ancient Chinese poet was not colored green by the use 

described the porcelain cups of copper. 

made for presentation to the In those ancient times, it was 
Emperor. The Emperor held high customary to bury the dead sur- 
standards of artistic perfection. The rounded by pottery images of every- 
porcelains made for his use must thing which they had treasured in 
"surpass hoar frost and snow," have life. Some of these graves have 
surfaces so hard that they could been opened and, to the delight of 
not be scratched by a knife, be pure historians and artists alike, they re- 
and translucent and, when struck veal a complete story of the daily 
on the edge, they must ring with a life of 2,000 years ago. The home 
low jade note. Such, through the of the deceased, his barnyard with 
centuries, have remained the ster- its domestic animals, his garden, his 
ling qualities of porcelain. musical instruments, tools, and 
From time immemorial beautiful weapons, the members of his house- 
tablewares and decorative pieces ^^^^> all performing their accus- 
have issued from countless little tomed tasks, are cunningly fash- 
pottery kilns all over China. They ioned in clay, 
have been classified according to the The character modeled on the 
reigning dynasty when they were faces of these little creatures, the 
produced, but some of them were dignity and charm of the women, 
made as early as 3,000 B.C. in the the playful humor of the children 
pre-dynastic times. During the at their games and dances, the spirit- 
Han dynasty (206 B.C. -A.D. 220) ed horses, dogs, camels, cats, and 
the ceramic arts advanced in many even imaginary animals, all remain 
ways, including form, color, and de- as evidence that the ancient Chinese 
sign. Glaze was then used, appar- potters were superb artists, 
ently for the first time, with the Such priceless pieces have found 
underlying body of the glaze usually their way into museums. They are 
red, but in the finished product, seldom for sale, and then, not at 
with the use of a transparent glaze, prices to suit the average purse, 
becoming brown or reddish brown Sometime between the Han 
in wares where the original glaze dynasty and the great and powerful 

Page 90 



ORIENTAL CHINA, ANCIENT AND MODERN 



91 




POTTERY HORSE OF THE T'ANG 
DYNASTY (A.D. 618-906) 

The horse is decorated with rare blue 
glaze and touches of red paint on the 
saddle. It represents the Bactrian horse, 
a type introduced into China by the 
Mongols. 

Tang regime (618-906), when 
China emerged as the most civiHzed 
of the nations, the beginning of 
porcelain making may be traced 
through the kaohnic gray stoneware 
which had a glaze of feldspar and 
wood ashes. Here also may be 
found the origins of the famous cel- 
adon green glazes (sea-green) which 
owed their color to iron impurities 
in the ceramic clays. 

The exquisite potteries of the 
Sung dynasty (960-1279) are still 
regarded as the classic wares of 
China. This was a richly creative 
age in all the arts and many porce- 
lain factories, under the sponsor- 
ship of powerful rulers, produced 
"imperial" ware of great beauty and 
durability. This age saw further ex- 
perimentation with the lovely sea- 
green colors (the ch'ing luster). Al- 
so in some of the glazes, a "bubble" 
surface was produced and in others 
a "crackle" effect was obtained by 
immersing the hot articles in water 
or by some other method, includ- 
ing variations in the formula for 



mixing the clays. A very beautiful 
porcelain was made at Ting Chou 
in southern Chihli. This ware was 
flour-white Ting porcelain, slightly 
translucent, sometimes blending in- 
to ivory or cream tinted. It was ex- 
quisitely decorated with incised or 
carved designs, usually in floral pat- 
terns. The peculiar blackish stone- 
ware of Chien was made in large 
quantities during the Sung period. 
Many of these articles were made 
with a lustrous purple glaze, some- 
times flecked with streaks or spots 
of brown. 

npHE Chinese themselves have 
always loved best the wares of 
the Sung Dynasty and, with their 
great reverence for the past and 
the handiwork of their ancestors, 
they have continued to reproduce 
them with a skill that will deceive 
the experts. 

The Sung Dynasty was over- 
thrown by Kubla Khan and his Tar- 
tars who held the reins of govern- 
ment until the next great native 
dynasty— the Ming— was established 
in 1368. Hung-Wu, the founder of 
the Ming Dynasty, made the pot- 
tery works at Ching-te-chen the of- 




PORCELAIN STEM-CUP OF THE 
SUNG DYNASTY (960-1279) 

One of the three crimson fishes painted 
on the outside is shown. 



92 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 




DECORATED JAR OF THE SUNG 
DYNASTY 

ficial factory, and thither came the 
best porcelain workers in the land. 
With their combined knowledge 
and skill, they soon became the 
first potters in the world to perfect 
a fine white porcelain with a trans- 
parent white glaze. 

The paste from which this fine 
porcelain was fashioned was com- 
posed of white clay or kaolin, and 
feldspathic stone or petuntse, as the 
Chinese call it. Fired at a high tem- 
perature, the feldspathic stone fused, 
welding the piece together and giv- 
ing it translucency. The glaze was 
composed of a solution of pow- 
dered feldspathic stone mixed with 
lime and plant ash. It is thought 
that the brilliance and clarity of the 
finest porcelain were obtained be- 
cause of the exact quality of this 
ash. Porcelains of later periods ap- 
pear dead white or glassy compared 
with Ming wares. 

Only two colors were found 
which could withstand the extreme- 
ly hot fire necessary to produce 
porcelain— the blue obtained from 
cobalt ores, and the blood-red ob- 
tained from copper. Decorations 
painted on the "biscuit," or unfired 



piece, and then fired together with 
the porcelain, are called "under- 
glaze" decorations. It was this 
beautiful ware which became the 
wonder of the Western World 
when the Portuguese traders of the 
1500's carried it to Europe. Soon 
the Dutch, English, and French 
were competing with the Portu- 
guese, and an enormous trade was 
built up by the famous East India 
Company. 

The Ming Dynasty ruled China 
for almost 300 years, and during this 
long period hundreds of varieties of 
artistic ceramic wares were pro- 
duced. In addition to the blue and 
white, and red and white under- 
glaze porcelains, marvelously thin 
''eggshell" porcelain made its ap- 
pearance, pieces too delicate for 
export, with dragons, clouds, or 
waves and inscriptions, etched in 
the biscuit before firing, barely vis- 
ible until the vessel was filled with 
liquid and held up to the light. The 
well-known "grain of rice" porcelain 
was an invention of the Ming pe- 
riod. To achieve this effect, per- 
forations the shape of a grain of 
rice were made in the body of the 
china, and filled with melted glaze. 
When fired, they became like so 
many windows through which light 
passed. 

Crackle was perfected, and the 
art of overglaze coloring. It was in 
the late sixteenth century that pot- 
ters first adopted the device of tak- 
ing a finished piece of blue and 
white porcelain and decorating it 
further with thin washes made of 
oxides of various metals ground up 
in glass, and refiring the piece at a 
lower heat, thus enlarging the color 
scheme to include green, purple. 



ORIENTAL CHINA, ANCIENT AND MODERN 



^3 



yellow, an overglaze red, and lus- 
trous black. 

'HpHE Ming Dynasty met its down- 
fall at last, and during the politi- 
cal troubles of the seventeenth cen- 
tury the works at Ching-te-chen 
were destroyed more than once, but 
pottery-making went on. The tra- 
ditional blue and white was con- 
tinued with the greatest skill. The 
old ways of glazing were carried on 
to perfection, until, during the 
Ch'ing Dynasty of the Manchus 
which ruled China from 1662 to 
1910, and, more particularly, during 
the period from 1662 to 1800, such 
quantities of desirable pieces were 
made and carried to Europe and 
America by the East India company, 
that about three-fourths of the fine 
Chinese wares in museums and 
private collections can be ascribed 
to this period. 

K'ang Hsi, the first of the Ch'ing 
monarchs, was contemporary with 
Louis XIV of France. Relations be- 
tween the two rulers were particu- 
larly cordial, and we know many of 
the lovely glazes of this era by their 
French names because of the re- 
spect in which they were held at 
the court of the ''Grand Monar- 
que." Sang-de-boeuf (ox-blood), 
peach bloom, turquoise blue, clair- 
de-lune, celadon (sea-green), are the 
so-called monochromes— small vases 
and bottles made in both under- 
glaze and overglaze colors. 

In the class called polychromes, 
fall the several so-called ''families," 
also named by the French— "famille 
verte'' (green), "famille rose," "fa- 
mille noir" (black), and "famille 
jaune" (yellow). They were made 
by a combination of underglaze 



painting, and on-glaze decoration. 
As the names suggest, definite color 
schemes distinguished each "fam- 
ily." The colors applied by the 
underglaze method seem to belong 
to the body of the ware, while the 
on-glaze colors stand out in slight 
relief. 

The polychromes presented a 
fertile field for the painter. Scenes 
from history and romance were fa- 
vorite subjects, as well as birds and 
flowers and symbolic designs of 
every sort and description. The 
East India Company even took or- 
ders from their clients for china dec- 
orated with copies of engravings, 
coats-of-arms, elaborate floral bor- 
ders, heavily gilded, in keeping with 
the ornate homes of the West— a 
far cry from the chaste simplicity of 
wares made for Chinese use. 

"OLUE and white underglaze por- 
celain reached the peak of per- 
fection during the reign of K'ang 




K'ANG HSI VASE, BLUE AND 

WHITE, WITH PRUNUS DESIGN 

(CH'ING DYNASTY 1644-1912) 

The background of this exquisite vase 
is pure sapphire, with the design in white. 
The netted lines represent cracked ice. 
The prunus blossom falling on the break- 
ing ice is a symbol of returning spring, 
and a favorite motif for wares of this 
period. 



94 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



Hsi. The materials were refined 
over and over until they w^ere ex- 
tremely pure. The decoration was 
carefully painted in a clear sapphire 
blue, free from any strain of red, 
obtained only by the most elaborate 
process of refining. The crowning 
glory of this ware was the ''haw- 
thorne" design, really the prunus— 
a tree which shows blossoms before 
leaves, symbolic of the passing of 
winter, and the coming of spring. 
Used at first to decorate small gin- 
ger jars sent by the Chinese as 
New Year's gifts, it became so pop- 
ular with Westerners that sets of 
five prunus jars were made to grace 
mantles, and later to be used as 
lamp bases. 

The export porcelain came to be 
known as Canton china, and, 
though much of it was not of the 
highest quality, very little of it was 
really bad. It was manufactured at 
Ching-te-chen, and sent to Canton 



to be decorated to suit European 
tastes. The quaint Lowestoft myth 
which ascribed some of this ware to 
the little pottery in Lowestoft, Eng- 
land, became so widespread, that 
even today, museum collections of 
Canton or "East India China," dec- 
orated in the Western manner are 
labeled 'Towestoft" or "Sino-Lowes- 
toft." 

Ever since the days of the East 
India Company, and the clipper 
ships, quantities of Canton china 
have entered into the commerce of 
the world. Seafaring husbands of 
New England brought it home to 
their wives, and every china shop 
in America stocks it. Though today 
China is again torn by strife, the 
factories are still producing and 
shipping this popular ware. The 
beloved wares of Sung and Ming 
times are still being reproduced, 
some of excellent quality, although, 
in general, Chinese porcelain is not 
as it used to be. 



■ ♦ 



o/n ///i/ of airier s uLouse 

Beatrice K. Ekman 

She built her house of dreams, 

A little here, a little there, each day; 

Its roof gave shelter from the rain, its beams 

Were strongest timebrs that no storm could sway; 

The walls were square, the windowpanes were bright 

With faith that shed a never-failing light; 

Her friends who knew the courage she possessed. 

Took heart from her example and were blessed. 

This house of dreams, this faith that spurred her on. 

Has it grown to be a mansion in the place where she has gone? 



I Know Where You Are 

Inez Bagndl 

Ijust returned, Grandmother looked at them they filled with 

mine, from a trip. Yesterday, your cheeses, your pans of milk and 

I went back half a century and cream, and crocks of butter, 

visited with you in your old home I know now the meaning of the 

in the mountains. I came home with smile I saw so many times, that 

a terrible urgency inside me to sit by lighted your face with its sightless 

your chair, hold your wrinkled hand eyes. You were, no doubt, tripping 

in mine, and watch the smile on down the path to the well that I 

your face as I tell you that now I discovered all grown over with 

have seen the home that you loved, vines. The well your husband dug, 

the one you have so often told me all the while telling your children 

about, where you lived with your that when it was finished they must 

husband and children in the early carry enough water from the creek 

years of your marriage. I want to to fill it. Down by that creek, I 

tell you that now I understand. found the plot that was your vege- 

Fve tried to be appreciative as table garden. Unbelievable that 

you told me of the things that con- there still remained under the tangle 

stituted your happiness— your joy in of weeds, faint tracings of rows made 

working, and of waiting for your by your hoe! 

men to return from the long weary I visioned the spot out back 

road of the freight wagon; the sor- where you made your soap over a 

row of newly dug graves. But I bonfire, then stood in the granary 

didn't really understand. Not then, where you set it to dry. Looking 

I had to go there and see it all for out across your fields, once filled 

myself. with grain, to your beloved moun- 

I had to travel the arduous road tains, I loved them, too. Beautiful 
you traveled in your wagon to your hills, enclosing all the small homely 
beautiful deserted valley in the things that were the composite of 
pines. It is so far distant from your happiness, 
cities that even our modern trans- 
portation has not bridged the dis- IT'S easy now, for me to under- 
tance to populate this lonely valley. stand your frugality— the hoarding 
I saw your log home, built by your of pins and needles, of scarred hair- 
husband's hands, beautiful in its pins, old lace, and bits of thread, 
solitude, with rock chimneys and Your sight was gone before the 
spacious fireplaces, where I saw you plenty of today had arrived. You 
and your family gathered on wintry could not understand or believe in 
nights. I saw the summer kitchen the luxury of stores where such 
where you told me you made cheese, small items were plentiful, for you 
and under the hill, I found the rock had not seen them. You saw only 
cellar, cool as dawn, with rows and the long weary road of the freight 
rows of empty shelves. While I wagon, with every article a thing 

Page 95 



96 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

to be used and re-used, hoarded and perately to grasp fully, now, the 

treasured. meaning of the treasures that are 

I trudged up the hill to a small mine. I returned to your chair, 
graveyard. There was a baby's worn slippers at its feet, your shawl 
grave, another of a boy barely grown thrown across the back. I know 
to manhood. From under a mass where you are. Grandma. You're 
of vines peered a headstone with back there making cheese in your 
the inscription ''Husband." My summer kitchen, humming, look- 
heart ached and longed for you. All ing toward the hills, listening for 
your happiness and security— gone, the sound of the wagons. Fm glad 
To spend your days sitting in dark- that you're happy now. For it was 
ness, comforted only by the figures very hard for us to put the flowers 
of the past. on your new mound, come away so 

I hurried home that I might sit far, and leave you there with them 

by your leather rocker and tell you again. And not even find you home 

I can see why you urged me des- to tell you that now I understand. 



Jl JLetter ofrom lliotfn 



MY DEAR CHILDREN: 

I know I do not convey to you by letter the depth of my love for you. It is very 
real. It fills me with great joy and pride and humility. That your union is happy 
and satisfying — that you both are learning the joy and the thrill of forgetting self in 
the love of each other is a greater pleasure for me than you can know. 

It has always made me very proud and happy, dear young wife, that you do not 
shrink from motherhood. You are sort of the shrinking temperament, you know, but 
you are not running in a corner and hiding behind any "can'ts" or "don't want to's" 
when it comes to the main issues of life. 

It would break my heart if you willfully cheated yourself out of the greatest, most 
satisfying experience of life and refused to go through the crucial test of motherhood, 
with all the duties and responsibilities it entails. 

The most tragic picture to be painted of a human being is of someone unneeded. 
To me the word has a most lonesome, heartaching sound. One only need be a mother 
to be wanted as long as life exists. If we serve our children lovingly, sensibly, and with 
all of that great something within us which we term spirit, we cannot miss our reward. 
It will be daily, hourly, laid at our feet. 

I am most grateful that you both feel that, even though you now have a son and 
a daughter, you still want to bring other spirits into this life to share the abundance of 
affection in your home. These precious souls can lead us straight back to the Father's 
kingdom, if we will let them. 

Well, darlings, I have really poured out my heart tonight, haven't I? It is be- 
cause I am filled with love for you. 

MOTHER 

Clara Home Park 



Early Spring Planting 

Hazel D. Moyle 

Deseret News Garden Editor 

EARLY spring is actually a has been in use for generations to 

state of mind for any true see if it is ready for your first spring 

garden-maker. planting job. Pick up a handful of 

This temperamental season may the soil and press it into a firm ball, 

arrive all bluster and storm, or it then let it fall to the ground. If it 

may steal quietly in like the pro- crumbles and falls apart, the ground 

verbial lamb. It often appears in is ready to work, but if it remains a 

Utah's favored Dixie and other semi- firm ball of soil, then wait a few 

tropical regions during February days longer until the ground has 

and, alas, it has been known to tar- dried out further. Never dig or 

ry far beyond all reasonable sched- work the soil when it is too wet, for 

ule of appearance in some of our this only makes it hard and com- 

higher mountain regions. pact, and may ruin the ground for 

But, no matter the date, when the months, 
morning sky suddenly shows a deep- The very first planting jobs, those 
er blue, when the buds begin to actually demanding earliest spring 
grow faster, when Nature is stir- planting, are deciduous trees, roses, 
ring and awakening from her long lilacs, and many shrubs. By getting 
winter's rest, this is actually spring, these plants in early we take ad- 
no matter when it appears, the time vantage of Mother Nature's own 
for all good garden lovers to be up generous help in getting them 
and about their business of garden- started. She will supply copious 
making. gentle rains, and perhaps a light 
For, although we cannot start all snow or two, and cool, moist air. 
outdoor planting at the first hint of She will also hand out a gradually 
spring, there are some planting jobs warming sun to coax the sap gently 
that are best done the moment up into top growth and to help new 
heavy freezing is over, and as soon feeding roots to grow. Under such 
as the ground has dried out enough favorable growing conditions the 
so that it is workable. new plants will soon be established 

This pleasant state of affairs var- and ready to send out new growth, 
ies in different locations, and also To be sure, you can plant roses 
in different soils. Every garden- and lilacs and trees all during the 
maker must judge for himself just later spring season, but these later 
when this important time has ar- plantings in some regions will de- 
rived. Do not wait for a blinding mand your attention with the gar- 
spring sun and blossoming flowers den hose. Some such later plantings 
to revive your garden interest and, will start growing in spite of the 
likewise, do not rush out too soon, ever- warming sun, which will de- 
Give your soil that old test which mand good circluation of sap in 

Page 97 



98 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 




Photograph courtesy Jackson & Perkins Co., Newark, New Jersey 

NEW HYBRID TEA ROSE VALIANT 

Originator, E. S. Boerner, Newark, New Jersey 
Propagation Rights Reserved 

A rose that is sure to find its way into every rose lover's garden is the new luminous 
red hybrid tea rose Valiant, for this rose seems to have every good point one looks for 
in an outstanding garden rose. 

The buds, which are borne on straight, stiff stems, are large, extremely long, and 
exquisitely formed, with the first two petals reflexed just enough to add even greater 
charm to this true exhibition type flower. 



EARLY SPRING PLANTING 



99 




Photograph by Willard Luce 

IRIS IN A HOME GARDEN 

the top branches, but the weaker 
plants will be slow in starting, 
and this is where we have so many 
casualties. Such late plants often 
fail to grow unless they have extra 
attention. So, by all means take 
advantage of Mother Nature's help 
and plan to follow her time sched- 
ule, for she waits for no man. 

In planting trees and shrubs and 
roses, be sure to dig a hole much 
deeper and wider than is necessary 
to take your plant. Loosen the soil 
in the bottom with the fork and 
work in some kind of soil improver 
and fertilizer. Old, well-rotted ma- 
nure is always ideal for supplying 
actual food for the plant. Use your 
finest loamy soil near the roots, and 
mix in humus, peat moss, or garden 
compost. This will help to get new 
roots started. Do not place manure 



in direct contact with the roots. It 
should always be placed below or 
above the new roots. 

Work fine soil well in around the 
root system, and then tamp firmly, 
using your foot. The soil should 
be firmly pressed so that no air 
pockets are left. Add moisture 
after the roots are well covered and 
firmly tamped, and before the hole 
is entirely filled. Be generous with 
a good soaking, and allow this to 
seep away before filling up the hole. 
Leave a saucer-like depression to 
hold water, especially when plant- 
ing trees and shrubs. Roses should 
have a mound of soil over their tops 
to keep the branches from being 
dried. This should be removed as 
soon as warmer weather arrives and 
when the leaves begin to open. A 
two-inch mulch of manure on the 
surface will help roses to become 




Photograph courtesy Jackson & Perkins Co. 
Newark, New Jersey 

HYBRID TEA ROSE SONATA 



100 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 




Photograph by Willard Luce 



SHASTA DAISIES 

An old-fashioned, but ever-popular perennial 



quickly established, this to be ap- 
plied as soon as the mounded soil 
is removed. 

There are also warnings concern- 
ing the treatment of estabhshed 
perennials in early spring. Do not 
rush out to uncover these hardy 
plants the first day of March. Do 
this work gradually. First, merely 
loosen the winter debris, then wait 
a few days before raking up and 
cleaning your flower beds. 

Seeds of various annuals should 
be planted in boxes of fine soil and 
kept indoors in some warm spot 



until they have germinated. These 
are best shifted out into a cold 
frame or other glass-covered place 
as soon as the little plants are well 
up. They need cool air, good cir- 
culation, and plenty of light in or- 
der to do well. Most indoor rooms 
cannot supply these light, cool con- 
ditions. 

Yes, indeed, March is an impor- 
tant gardening month, the time 
when we can actually create beauty 
for not only the entire season, but 
also for years to come! 



The Enjoyment of Literature 

Anna Prince Redd 

THE enjoyment of literature is chose her wedding dress, not ioi 
primarily the source from a fine, glossy surface, but for such 
which all its other values qualities as would wear welJ." My 
spring, writes Louise M. Rosen- own stubby- toed shoes were bought 
blatt in her book Litemtuie as for that very reason, as well as the 
Exploration. And I am convinced long, itchy homespun yarn stock- 
that this is so, and that if we ings I had, of necessity, learned to 
are to come into our literary herit- knit to wear with them! I recall still 
age we must accept literature, not the glow of satisfaction I derived 
as something aesthetic and apart in reading for the first time how 
from the sphere of present-day liv- Christ admonished the rich young 
ing, but as a very real part of it. ruler to give his riches to the poor 
And the very pleasure that we de- and follow him. 
rive comes from the realization that The teaching of literature in- 
it has other functions as well. Thus, volves, whether we are conscious 
once we are initiated into the pure of it or not, the indoctrination of 
enjoyment of it, the broader aims ethical values. We pass judgment 
will take care of themselves. on the characters encountered in 
There is today, perhaps more than fiction in exact proportion as they 
ever before, a keen demand for are consistent or in harmony with 
preparation for better living, not our own experiences. When we 
as a future way of life, but as a have been really moved by a work 
shock absorber for the impact of of literature we are led to ponder 
present-day social and economic on the questions of right and wrong, 
troubles. of admirable social qualities of 
I have a vivid memory of my own justifiable or unjustifiable actions, 
adjustment to the adult successes and to seek understanding of the 
and failures of my adolescent world, author's motives. He in turn, wants 
The child of an invalid father, at to have us understand his people, 
times I could not have endured no matter how we may dislike or 
with grace the hard work and finan- distrust them, no matter how we 
cial uncertainty of our lives, could may love and admire them. He 
I not have fled to a hilltop, and seeks to bring to the reader's 
there, propped against my special consciousness certain images of 
giant pine, have read of the woes things, people, action, scenes. The 
of girls less fortunate than myself, special meanings-and more especi- 
Nor have I forgotten my literary ally the submerged meanings— that 
explorations of my eighth grade year, these words and images have for 
Coming of pioneer stock, I could the reader will largely determine 
understand why the good Vicar of what the work will communicate 
Wakefield *'chose his wife as she (Continued on page 121) 

Page 101 



Q>ixty[ LJears Kyigo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, February i, and February 15, 1890 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 

Women of All Nations" 

SALT LAKE HERALD: The Semi- Weekly Herald is now the largest, brightest 
and most enterprising paper published in Utah. It consists of 8 pages, and is shortly to 
be re-enlarged. The Herald publishes the most standard current stories by special ar- 
rangement with the authors; containing many illustrated features; has the exclusive 
rights to Bill Nye's letters; maintains a regular telegraphic correspondent in Washing- 
ton, and receives weekly letters from the celebrated correspondent Frank G. Carpenter. 
Special attention is paid to market reports and agricultural news; and a prominent fea- 
ture will be made of religious news, the tabernacle services being regularly reported, 
while prominent sermons of the leading church authorities are given in full. In politics 
The Herald stands as it has ever stood, the firm and undeviating champion of the 
rights of the people of Utah. 

WOMAN'S SPHERE 

Woman's sphere is bounded only 

By the talents God has given. 
And her duty lies wherever 

Earth can be made more like heaven. 

STAR OF BETHLEHEM: The star of Bethlehem will again be visible in this 
year, being its seventh appearance since the birth of Christ. It comes once in 315 
years and is of wondrous brilliance for the space of three weeks; then it wanes and 
disappears after seventeen months. It will be a sixth star added to the five fixed*** 
in the constellation Cassiopea while it remains in sight. 

UTAH STAKE: Minutes of the Relief Society Conference of Utah Stake held 
Nov. 30th, 1880. Sister John presiding. Pres. John said, "I am thankful to meet with 
you and I am pleased with the remarks that are made. Woman's position will be ad- 
vanced from this time; our Savior talked with Eve and also with Sarah and Mary. 
Joseph revealed the doctrine that we had a mother in heaven. Christ first appeared 
to woman after his crucifixion; that shows how she was viewed by him. Woman is 
entitled to be equal with man, every key of the priesthood that man has, woman can 
enjoy with her husband. — C. Daniels, Sec. 

NOTES AND NEWS: Not long since a Spanish artist was commissioned 
to paint a portrait of the baby King Alfonso. This he did, and when the painting 
was completed presented his bill for $20,000. The Queen Regent, Christina, objected, 
saying the price was too extravagant. The artist expressed his regrets that his terms 
were too high for the royal purse, and begged her majesty to accept the picture as a 
gift. The Queen, highly indignant, wrote a check at once. 

FEAR NOT, ZION: It often happens that the destiny of a people, or a nation, 
is worked out very differently in its development and fulfillment from what was expected 
or anticipated by the wisest men and philosophers, who have made predictions con- 
cerning that which would be likely to transpire; but God's plans never fail and His 
decrees must come to pass; notwithstanding the dark clouds that hang about the 
horizon today. 

Poge 102 




Woman's Sphere 



jyfRS. ELIZABETH D. TATE 

celebrated her 95th birthday 
on December 9th. A life-long work- 
er in Church activities, Mrs. Tate 
has also loved memorizing poems 
and hymns. Born in Tooele, this 
pioneer v^oman is mother of four- 
teen sons and daughters, and has 
70 grandchildren, 118 great-grand- 
children, and nine great-great grand- 
children. 

A recent survey by the Population 
Reference Bureau discloses that 
the women graduated from 112 col- 
leges in 1924 have produced during 
these twenty-five years an average of 
only 1.26 children apiece. This fig- 
ure is forty per cent short of the 
replacement requirement rate of 2.1 
children per married couple (the 
1 % being the casualty average before 
adulthood). The Brigham Young 
University women set the highest 
record in the country— an average of 
2.45 children. The Utah State Agri- 
cultural College at Logan came sec- 
ond with a 2.3 rating. Eighth high- 
est was the University of Utah with 
an average of 1.93, giving Utah a 
considerable lead over any other 
state. "Does A.B. mean 'Abolish 
Babies?' " the Bureau asks. 

TN an international rural youth 

exchange program, Utah has 

sent as its delegate Josephine Daines, 



Ramona W. Cannon 



outstanding 4-H Club member and 
graduate of Utah State Agricultural 
College, who will live on a farm in 
Holland with a Dutch family. 

CIXTEEN Utah 4-H Club girls 
won blue ribbon awards on their 
home economics exhibits in the Pa- 
cific International Livestock Expo- 
sition in Portland, Oregon, last fall. 

QUR Associate Editor of The Re- 
lief Society Magazine, Vesta 
Pierce Crawford, has again received 
a literary award. This time she has 
won the $100 prize for the best 
Christmas story entered in the 
Deseiet News contest, with her of- 
fering, ''Christmas Comes to Jen- 
ny.'' This is a delicate story of a 
child's heart, told sympathetically, 
yet with artistic indirection. Last 
year, Mrs. Crawford won the prize 
for the best Christmas poem. The 
poem award this year was won by 
Dorothy J. Roberts. An offering of 
strength and beauty, it is titled 
"Two Ways From Nazareth." Mrs. 
Roberts' poetry is well known to 
readers of the Magazine as she has 
twice won first place in the Eliza 
R. Snow Poem Contest, and her 
frontispieces and other exquisite 
poems have added much to the 
quality of the Magazine. Her work 
is characterized by originality and 
accomplished craftsmanship. 

Page 103 



EDITOHIAL 



VOL. 37 



FEBRUARY 1950 



NO. 2 



(yn the Spending of cJi 



^^T IVE each day as if it were your 
last" is advice weighted with 
import. No one to whom this 
counsel comes knows but that the 
present day may be his last, that his 
time on this earth may be on the 
brink of running out. 

When one's earthly time is gone, 
one will then find that his entire 
future life depends upon how his 
earth time was spent. Sometimes 
the phrase "spending time'' may not 
be spoken with true understanding, 
for time, like money, may be spent 
in different amounts for varying re- 
turns. It may be frittered away, 
squandered, wasted, hoarded, hang 
heavy on one's hands, or be given 
away and bring a great reward. 
Brigham Young advised: ''Now, 
sisters . . . you will readily see that 
time is all the capital stock there is 
on earth; and you should consider 
your time golden, it is actually 
wealth." 

Some people spend time with a 
profligate hand. Too few seem to 
sense time's real value. The wise 
spending of time is the best insur- 
ance for eternity. The loving and 
necessary duties of everyday living 
exact much time, but repay the 
conscientious spender with deepest 
satisfaction and joy. The time which 
remains to each person over and 
above necessary duties, if wisely 
spent, rewards the doer with rich 
bonuses. There are many worth- 
Page 104 



ime 

while ways in which this 'leisure" 
time may be used to great advantage. 
Two which may be particularly men- 
tioned are in seeking wisdom and 
serving others. The scriptures are 
replete with admonitions as to what 
constitutes wisdom and how it may 
be gained. 

Solomon pleased the Lord by ask- 
ing for wisdom and knowledge. Be- 
cause he did not seek riches, wealth 
or honor, nor long life, the Lord 
granted him wisdom and knowledge 
to which he added riches, wealth, 
and honor— such as none of the 
kings had had who lived before him, 
nor were any kings thereafter to 
have the like. Anyone who spends 
time seeking wisdom is buying rare 
treasure indeed. 

In serving one's fellow man, one 
spends time to earn the reward 
spoken of by the Savior when he 
promised he would say to those on 
his right hand when he came in 
glory: 

Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit 
the kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world: For I was an 
hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in: Naked, and 
ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited 
me: I was in prison, and ye came unto 
me (Matt. 25:34-36). 

The more one spends time in liv- 
ing the second great commandment 
to love one's neighbors as himself, 



EDITORIAL 



105 



the more valuable does his time be- 
come. These two activities, v^ith 
other v^orthw^hile occupations, if en- 
gaged in during leisure time, in- 
crease the value of one's time many 
fold. 

As the shadows of the years 
lengthen for an individual, time 
seems to accelerate. Hours which 
crept in youth now flow in an ever- 
swifter-moving stream. The re- 
membrance of past indolence and 
useless or even harmful pastimes re- 



turns to bear down with heaviness 
upon the spirit, and one echoes the 
wise words of Thoreau, "As if you 
could kill time without injuring 
eternity." 

To spend time wisely, then, let 
each person scrutinize his days and 
minutes in the light of Christ's ex- 
ample of the perfect life, opening 
his purse of time with prudence, 
and weighing out for any purchase 
only an amount of time equal to the 
eternal value to be bought. 

M. C. S. 



CONGRATULATIONS TO PRESIDENT AMY BROWN LYMAN 

On Her Birthday— February yth 

"DELIEF Society women in all the stakes and missions of the Church 
extend congratulations and best wishes to President Amy Brown Ly- 
man. Her birthday is an occasion for remembering and reflecting upon 
her years of service to the women of the Church, a time for recalling the 
intellectual vigor and spiritual strength of her leadership. 

It has been well said that one's life may be as wide and as beautiful 
as one's influence for good may extend. Sister Lyman, Relief Society's 
only living former general president, continues to demonstrate an active 
interest in the welfare and progress of the women of the Church. After 
a long period of service, which included the exacting and responsible duties 
of general secretary-treasurer, counselor, and general president, she is still 
enthusiastically engaged in Relief Society work, serving at present as litera- 
ture class leader in her own ward (the East Twenty-seventh) in Salt Lake 
City. Sister Lyman maintains, also, her interest in social welfare, com- 
munity problems, and in cultural and educational activities. Much ap- 
preciation, outstanding recognition, and many honors have come to her, 
but Sister Lyman values most highly the joy which comes through service 
in Relief Society. 



106 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 




^JUJ^ 



ibntertainifig (cyn valentines ^Jja^ 

'EAiz2btth. Williamson 



T TOLIDAYS seem to inspire entertaining because they are 
■■■ •'• our friends together. St. Valentine's Day is especially 
which lends itself to showers honoring a bride-to-be, guests 
friends, or just a good get-together. Whether you decide 
luncheon, your friends will enjoy the color and atmosphere 
If you have decided on a rather formal affair, you will 
cloth and ruby red glass. Goblets, candelabra, and cupids 
Dainty corsages of pink and white carnations can be used to 



the occasions which bring 
gay and romantic, a day 

from out of town, special 
on a formal or informal 

of this festive day. 

want your best lace table- 
will decorate your table. 

mark each -place. 



MENU 

A large, heart-shaped, molded salad 
Tiny hot biscuits 
A hot casserole, if desired 
Angel cake, beverage, mints 

For an informal gathering, you may want to serve buffet style and let your guests 
find their places at small tables which have been set up. It will be fun to use kindly 
comic valentines as place cards to see if your friends can identify their own person- 
alities. There can be informal qniz contests, stunts, and games. The tables can be 



ENTERTAINING ON VALENTINE'S DAY 



107 



decorated attractively with lace paper place mats or doilies. Cupids, hearts, or flowers 
make attractive and appropriate centerpieces. All these may be made at home or 
purchased in the dime store. 

MENU 

If the weather suggests warm food, a large tureen of steaming soup, red, for the 
occasion, will be welcome. Tomato soup would be most appropriate. 

Individual molded salads, heart-shaped, or red gelatin, sliced, with the dressing 
made into a heart. 

A warm casserole 

Cup cakes decorated with a valentine motif 

Sherbet 

Beverage 



c^, ^7?,>-a. 




iilemo cJo ^jLa \:yid JLo\>e 

htKoy Burke Meagher 



I thought that we had settled all 
My debts for loving you. 
And that my last receipt had read 
There was no balance due. 
But you forgot to gather up 
These hills we climbed last spring. 



The apple orchard where we kissed, 

The songs we used to sing. 

So will you please return at once 

And carry out your part; 

I hate unfinished business . . . and- 

P.S. . . . Bring back my heart. 



Dark in the Chrysalis 

Alice Money BaiJey 

Chapter 2 

Synopsis: Edith Ashe, a widow, forty- capped, but the woman who opened 

seven, hving with her son Kit, overhears ^^^ Jqqj. ^^^ dressed in a percale 

his wife Annette complain that she can- • . i, j -.i i 

not stand the self-pity of her mother-in- P^^t house dress, With an ample 

law another day. Edith has three more apron, and her hair still up m curl- 

sons but none with whom she can live, ers. 

no money, and no income. In answer to ..f^^^^ • j,^ j^^ „ ^^^ ^^^ .-j-jj 

an advertisement she obtams the position n at t • tt » . • i 

as companion to an elderly woman. call Mr. Lewis. He s upstairs pack- 
ing— has to be away on that nine 

THE house at 1218 Walnut o'clock train. He don't drive his 

Street was of dark stone, for- car on these long trips. Land, but 

midable and faintly reminis- Fm glad you got here before he 

cent of an ancient castle from the left. His mother hasn't had a com- 

semi-turret rising at one end of the panion for a week and I've had my 

flagstone terrace. Ivy, black with hands full trying to run the house 

sapless age and the soot of winter, and take care of her, too. The last 

spread bony fingers toward the one she had up and left in the 

steeply slanted roof. Great windows night." 

stared coldly out on the patches of Edith sat gingerly on the leather 
ragged snow that had survived the davenport while the woman climbed 
winds of March. the stairs and bustled out of sight. 
Edith Ashe's hands were icy with She was aware of a feeling of acute 
nervousness and her heart fluttered discomfort in the large room. Part 
in her throat as the cab drew up in of it was her resistance against be- 
front of the wrought iron gate. Only ing here at all, waiting like a menial 
the fact that she had come this far to see if she would do, and part of 
and could think of no graceful it was from the ugliness in the 
means of retreating kept her from room. Not the room itself, Edith 
instructing the driver to take her admitted grudgingly. The lines and 
back to the shelter and modern space were good, with a stair curving 
comfort of Kit's home. gracefully up from one end, in the 
The cab driver carried her bag other a fireplace that was a dream 
up the steps, received his pay, and in old tile and fine, polished wood, 
was gone. Edith remained terribly Chandeliers gleamed with a mil- 
alone before the plate-glass door, lion cut glass prisms of light, and 
dreading the moment when it on one side of the fireplace, in the 
should open, longing to take her alcove made by the semi-turret, 
bag even now, and leave. There there was a grand piano, a really 
was no sound through the thick good one Edith knew by the make, 
walls, but suddenly the door swung Good carpeting, in a brocaded pat- 
open. Edith half expected to see a tern in soft tones, stretched from 
maid, austerely starched and stiffly wall to wall and up the stairs. 
Page 108 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



109 



But the whole effect was ruined 
by the furniture, great square pieces 
from an era of discomfort and ugh- 
ness, neither smartly modern as An- 
nette's was, nor tastefully period, 
as Edith's own furniture which was 
stored away. 

She closed her eyes, trying to 
imagine her furniture in this room, 
but could see only the hideous, bat- 
tleship gray that someone had 
painted the walls and woodwork, 
and the lank draperies that were 
obviously not meant to pull across 
the magnificent plate glass of the 
windows. 

She was puzzling over the dual 
personality of this room when Mr. 
Lewis came down the stairs. He 
moved swiftly and came toward 
Edith with his hand outstretched. 
It seemed natural for her to shake 
hands with him. He took a chair 
opposite and began to talk, not hur- 
riedly, but efficiently, and with the 
authority of a man who is used to 
relegating services. 

*1 am so glad you came," he be- 
gan. '1 hope you will like my 
mother. She is a dear person, but 
aged and slow. Of course you will 
help and entertain her, but you will 
have considerable free time as she 
sleeps much, especially in the after- 
noon. Your salary will be thirty- 
five dollars a week. She will make 
out your check— and any others for 
medicine and supplies you feel 
necessary. Is that satisfactory?" 

'Tes, entirely," said Edith icily. 
She was prickling with indignation 
at being so neatly dispatched— as if 
she were a business matter, evalu- 
ated, labeled, and properly filed. 
Yet he had not asked for her ref- 



erences, nor led her into revealing 
conversation. 

"There is another matter," he 
went on, hesitating. ''My daughter 
Linnie will be home from Boston 
where she has been studying music 
—voice, during the winter. She is to 
be married in June. I regret having 
to be away at this time, but it is 
necessary that I make a tour of a 
chain of stores that I own. It will 
take me a month or six weeks, and 
it will be difficult to get in touch 
with me, in case—" 

'If I can do anything to help 
her—" began Edith politely, seeing 
him flounder for words. 

"That is what I hoped you would 
say. Mother is not equal to any 
responsibility. Amanda is willing, 
and a good worker, though not too 
happy with our household, Fm 
afraid. I should like to keep her, 
but there are some things Linnie 
might need other help about. You 
are an intelligent woman, Mrs. 
Ashe. You will be virtual head of 
the house in my absence. Feel free 
to take the initiative in anything 
you think should be done." 

■pDITH caught her breath. 'Til 
do my best," she said, flushing 
at the man's flattering observation. 
"How dare you place so much trust 
in a total stranger?" 

He looked at her quizzically. "A 
stranger?" he said softly. "I have 
never seen you before, Mrs. Ashe, 
but I hardly feel that Marvin Ashe's 
widow could be much of a stranger 
to me. He brought my daughter 
Linnie into the world, was our fam- 
ily doctor for years, and I have 
always felt that if I had had him in- 
stead of the doctor I had, I would 



110 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



not have lost my wife. She died 
eighteen years ago, when Linnie 
was two." 

"Oh," said Edith. "I thought-I 
wondered—" 

"I regret having to hurry through 
this interview," he said. '*I think I 
had better take you up and intro- 
duce you to my mother, and then 
I must be on my way. My cab 
will be here in five minutes." 

Mrs. Lewis' eyes were bright with 
nervousness, and two small, pink 
spots showed in her withered cheeks 
when they entered the room. She 
looked not unlike a small, frightened 
bird. Edith, still light-headed at 
the turn of the conversation, was 
moved to quick compassion. She 
took the old lady's hand and gave 
her a reassuring smile after the 
amenities were done. She could 
feel the tension go out of the bony 
hand. 

"It's all right, Cory," Mrs. Lewis 
piped. "She'll do fine. You go 
now, or you'll miss your train." 

His going was like release from a 
dynamo. Edith stood, uncertain 
how to begin. 

"Put your things in that next 
room," Mrs. Lewis told her. "And 
then you can help me with my 
bath." 

The room was a drab oblong 
with nondescript furnishings and a 
worn rug. Edith had no interest 
in it except as a place to sleep. Mrs. 
Lewis' room was crowded with old- 
fashioned pieces Edith guessed to 
be remnants of her own housekeep- 
ing days. The bathroom adjoining 
was modern and looked very new. 

"Cory built it for me," explained 
Mrs. Lewis. "His father passed on 
a year ago, and I came here to spend 



the rest of my days. He brought 
me here from the hospital after I 
had my accident." 

Certainly only the power of Mr. 
Lewis' personality lured her to stay, 
Edith thought ruefully, because it 
was already apparent that what Mrs. 
Lewis really needed was a nurse. 
She was confined to her room, 
almost to her bed by age and a 
"bad leg"— the relic of a broken hip 
that had failed to knit properly. 
She could get about the room with 
crutches with difficulty, and could 
get to the bathroom, but Edith had 
practically to lift her in and out of 
the tub. Her bed must be made 
while she combed her hair, knotting 
it on top of her head in a sketchy 
bun with two or three bone hair- 
pins. The endlessly slow ritual took 
all morning. At noon Amanda 
brought two trays of food, instead 
of one. 

"They usually eat with her," she 
informed Edith. 

Lunch over, the old lady lay back 
in bed while Edith sat in the Mor- 
ris chair not knowing whether she 
should read, leave the room, or just 
sit. Once Mrs. Lewis opened her 
eyes, looking directiy at Edith as if 
divining the question in her mind. 

"It's terrible to get old and be 
a burden, and to be helpless so that 
you can do nothing— you can't even 
die." 

"Oh! You shouldn't feel that 
way," protested Edith, remember- 
ing guiltily that she had felt very 
similarly less than twenty-four hours 
ago, and with much less reason. 
"Your son is very fond of you." 

"Yes, I guess he is. Cory's a good 
boy, but he's gone so much and this 
house is lonesome with nobody in 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 111 

it that cares about a person." Mr. Lewis' room, which was op- 
Edith's amusement over the ma- posite the stairs and coincided with 
ture, fiftyish man, Cory, being a the turret, and the one, apparently 
"good boy," was pricked by this Linnie's, across the hall from her 
rather direct accusation, because own, there were two others, piled 
certainly, especially this early in with books and odds and ends of 
the acquaintanceship, it could not furniture, uncarpeted and unused, 
be said that she cared about Mrs. An ample linen closet was cluttered 
Lewis. with worn linen and clean rags. 
''Mr. Lewis says that your grand- Edith itched to clear it out, discard 
daughter is coming home in a few the useless, and stack the good in 
days," she offered. neat piles. 

Everywhere the space was good; 
'TPHE old lady's face brightened so no one built houses like this any 
suddenly that it was like a more, but the room decorations 
glimpse into another personality. were hopeless, the furnishings griz- 
''Linnie," she said, ''there's a zly. The bathroom at the end of 
good deal I could do for Linnie that the hall was a turn-of-the-century 
would make life worth living, if I antiquarian. Six bedrooms in all, a 
wasn't so old and useless. The liv- linen closet, and two baths, Edith 
ing have no time for the dead, tallied, and all of them as dismal as 
though." the living room downstairs. Edith 
She closed her eyes on this closed the doors with a feeling of 
morose statement and her face re- frustration and distaste, 
sumed the lines of patient despair. "Head of the house," Mr. Lewis 
Downstairs, the pots and pans had said. Just what, Edith thought 
were clattering together and the indignantly, did he expect of her? 
sound carried through the dining Who could tolerate a house so bad- 
room, the living room, and up the ly run, so hideously undecorative? 
stairs. Mrs. Lewis opened her eyes. Just what could he think she could 
"Amanda gets noisy when she is do for his daughter Linnie under 
put out at something," she said, the circumstances, besides taking 
and closed her eyes again. Eventual- care of his mother? 
ly the clatter stopped below and Edith thought of him, sitting 
her old features relaxed in sleep, there interviewing her, his linen im- 
Edith assured herself that the open maculate, his business suit impec- 
mouth and the sunken eyes of the cable, and his speech and manner 
withered old woman were not death that of an executive, in the midst 
itself, and tiptoed out. of all this wretchedness. Her opinion 

Edith had the inveterate home- of Mr. Lewis was very low indeed! 
maker's interest in rooms and space. No, Edith would take no respon- 
and she peered into those along the sibility for either the house or Lin- 
hall, justifying her curiosity with nie. The whole situation was too 
the remembrance that this was the completely hopeless, too unified in 
domain over which Mr. Lewis had its impossibility. No doubt Linnie 
made her "virtual head." Besides cared as little about it as her father 



112 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



did. Edith would confine her ac- 
tivities to Mrs. Lewis; Amanda 
could run the house, and the girl 
could look out for herself. Edith, 
descending the stairs, noted the old 
hajl tree of brass and oak that 
adorned the front entrance like a 
nightmare. She traversed the liv- 
ing room and entered the dining 
room. 

To her amazement, Amanda was 
emerging from the kitchen in a sea 
of luggage, her hat and coat on, 
and an embattled light in her eyes. 

"Oh, Amanda! You're not leav- 
ing," gasped Edith, feeling exactly 
as if she had been hit in the stom- 
ach. "Whafs the matter?" 

'It's him!" said Amanda vindic- 
tively. 
"Him?" 

"Mr. Lewis. He's gone off again 
without getting anything settled. I 
told him the furnace needed oil, and 
now we're out of fuel, and then 
there's the cleaning. I told him in 
plain words about it. From the 
looks of them walls they've not been 
done for years. And who's going 
to do them? Not me. I've never 
worked where they didn't have a 
man to come in and do the walls, 
come spring. And the yard! This 
place could be right nice if anybody 
took an interest in it! Them rooms 
upstairs give me the willies. I'm 
not going to stand it." 

pDITH thought fast in this 
emergency, her respect for 
Amanda taking a turnabout. Mr. 
Lewis did not want Amanda to go, 
and neither did Edith. Impossible 
as her situation was in this house- 



hold, it loomed worse if Amanda 
should leave. 

"Mr. Lewis was in a great hurry. 
He told me to take care of such de- 
tails as he had not already attended 
to. I think he ordered fuel oil," 
guessed Edith, talking smoothly. 
"Tell me the company and I'll 
check." 

As if to vindicate her, sn oil de- 
livery truck backed into tht drive- 
way and the driver rapped smartly 
on the back door. 

"Fuel oil delivery to this address, 
lady. Sign for it, please." 

"I guess I was a little hasty," ad- 
mitted Amanda when he had filled 
the tank and gone. 

"It is a little early for the walls 
and garden yet," said Edith easily, 
yet not committing herself to a 
definite promise. "Mr. Lewis would 
be very disappointed and unhappy 
to come home and find you gone. 
He spoke very highly of you to me, 
said you were very capable and 
willing, and that he did not want to 
lose you." 

"Well," said Amanda, placated, 
unwilling to admit the pleasure Mr. 
Lewis' praise gave her, "I guess I 
can stay a little while longer." 

In spite of Edith's assurance in 
handling the situation, she found 
herself tremblingly near nervous 
tears as she went back up the stairs. 
Tomorrow she would talk to Mrs. 
Lewis, when they were better ac- 
quainted. Kit, Annette, Mr. Lewis 
—nobody could criticize her if she 
were too ill to handle the job. No- 
body could say she hadn't tried. To- 
morrow, for sure, she would quit 
this dismal house. 

{To be continued) 



Suggestions for a Vl/ork llieeting JLuncheoti 

Chiistine Eaton 
SPAGHETTI LOAF 

(Serves about 35 or 40 people) 

5 cups uncooked spaghetti broken in 8 separated eggs 

one-inch pieces 4 tbsp. parsley 

4 cups grated American cheese 4 tbsp. pimento 

1 cup chicken fat 8 tsp. grated onion 

1 qt, and 1 cup milk Yz tsp. pepper 

4 cups soft bread crumbs 2 tsp. salt 

Cook spaghetti until tender, bleach (run cold water over it). Scald milk and pour 
over beaten egg yolks; gradually add fat and cheese, crumbs, seasoning. Mix well and 
add spaghetti. Fold in beaten egg whites. Put in greased baking pan. Bake in oven 
300 °F. for about 1 /4 hours or until firm in center. Serve with tomato sauce. 

TOMATO SAUCE 

Vi cup shortening, butter fat or % cup sugar 

chicken fat 1 tsp. cloves 

Vz cup flour 1 tsp. allspice 

4 cups tomato juice salt and pepper to taste 

Make the same as white sauce only use tomato in place of milk. Blend shortening 
and flour, remove from heat, and stir in tomato juice, add seasoning. 

BREAD STICKS 

1 Vz cups scalded milk 1 egg, separated 
6 tbsp. shortening 5 % cups flour 

2 tbsp. sugar % tsp. salt 

1 yeast cake 

Add butter, sugar, and salt to milk. When lukewarm, add yeast cake, white of 
egg, well beaten, and flour. Knead. Let rise, roll, and shape the size of a lead pencil 
and place in floured pan about two inches apart. Brush tops with beaten yolk of egg. 
Sprinkle with poppy seed if desired. Let rise, and bake in hot oven (400° F.) untiJ 
brown and crisp. 

CHOCOLATE DROP COOKIES 

(80-90 cookies) 

2 cups sugar 1 tsp. salt 

1 cup shortening 1 cup sweet milk 

4 eggs, well beaten 1 tsp. vanilla 

6 ounces chocolate 1 Vz cups chopped nuts 

3 cups pastry flour 1 Vz cups raisins 

4 tsp. baking powder 

Cream the shortening and sugar together, add eggs and melted chocolate, add 
milk, vanilla, nuts, rairins and mix well. Add baking powder, flour, and salt, mixed 
and sifted together. Drop by teaspoon on greased cookie sheets and bake in moderate 
oven (350° F.) about 12 minutes. 

Page 113 



^«<e> 



FROM THE FIELD 



^ 



a 



Margaret C. Pickeiing, General Secretary-Treasurer 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the subimttal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for April 1948, page 274. 

RELIEF SOCIETY SINGING MOTHERS, BAZAARS, AND 

OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Marie Vesela 

CZECHOSLOVAKIAN MISSION, PRAGUE BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY 

BAZAAR, April 25, 1949 

Sister Marie Vesela, Secretary, Prague Branch Relief Society, writes an interesting 
report of the history and activities of the society in this branch: *The Czechoslovakian 
Relief Society was founded in the year 1939 with Frantiska Brodilova as president, and 
five members in attendance. Martha Gaeth, wife of President Arthur Gaeth, was the 
second president. The spirit in the meetings was a real Latter-day Saint spirit and the 
lessons were prepared and translated especially for conditions in this (jountry. During 
1935-37 Josefa Komarkova was president and at this time many people visited the 
society. Sister Komarkova left the country to live with her married daughter in Salt 
Lake City. The year 1938, when Sister Martha Toronto presided, was filled with un- 
certainty and trouble and during the war the possibilities for this work were not great, 
but the members, especially in the Brno Branch, did not stop their work in Relief 
Society. 
Poge 114 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



115 



In the year 1947, when Sister Toronto returned to Czechoslovakia, plans were 
made to bring the work to a higher level. It cost much work and endeavor, but slowly 
the number of the visitors increased. 

A great success in the Prague Branch was the year 1948-49 under the presidency 
of Anna Laura Woodland, missionary. Sewing was thought of as something all women 
enjoyed. But it was impossible to get material to work with. Sister Woodland wrote 
to her mother and asked her to send some sugar sacks and remnants that she had around 
the house. Soon we got the news that not only her mother was sending us many 
things, but also other sisters were donating thread, needles, pins, and materials to 
the Prague society. The joy and excitement of our women as they looked at the 
nice things are impossible to describe. 

The bazaar was a great success and brought us over 10,000 Krs. or $200. We 
had 53 aprons, 15 tablecloths, and a large group of miscellaneous items, such as pil- 
lows, doilies, scarves, playsuits, and stuffed toys. 

Before the bazaar we had an interesting program, with musical numbers, a story, 
and readings. Refreshments were served and the highlight of the evening was a fashion 
show — first in the history of the Czechoslovakian Relief Society. After the program 
we retired to the winter garden where the articles of the bazaar were on display. 

Many women who started to visit our Relief Society programs became interested 
in the work of the Church and some of them have already become members and others 
will join soon. Although we still have more visiting friends than members in our 
meetings, the spirit is fine and encouraging and we enjoy the blessings which are con- 
nected with this work." 




Photograph submitted by Marie Vesela 

DOLL DISPLAY AT PRAGUE BAZAAR 



116 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 195D 




Photograph submitted by Fannye H. Walker 

TAYLOR STAKE (CANADA), RAYMOND THIRD WARD 
SINGING MOTHERS 

Front row, left to right: Mrs. George Court; Fern Spackman; Rae Smith; Josephine 
Hawk; Zina Anderson; Maybelle Anderson, chorister; Emma Dahl, at the piano. 

Second row, left to right: Fannye H. Walker; Ethel Jacobs; Ella Hancock; Zilphia 
Garrett; Phoebe Dahl; Mozelle Baker; Mabel Heninger. 

Third row, left to right: Angelina Witbeck, President, Raymond Third Ward 
Relief Society; Idelle Kenney; Lottie Graham; Lula Stevenson; Annie Adams; Helen 
Holt; Irene Halliday; Mrs. McGillivary; Mabel Salmon; Ruth Salmon; Madge Fair- 
banks. 

Lisadore B. Crookston is president of Taylor Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Pearl M. Andersen 

SHELLEY STAKE (IDAHO), RETIRING RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS 

Front row, left to right: Ivy Goodsell; First Counselor Pearl M. Andersen; Presi- 
dent Annie B. Johnson; Second Counselor Sarah W. Kirkham; Tressa Hunter. 

Back row, left to right: Lela Wiseman; Zetta Jensen; Ila Allen; Millie Bean; Anna 
Qpok; Veta Dye; Thelma Thompson; Mable Roberts; Florence D. Hanney. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



lit 



This photograph was taken just prior to the release of these officers which became 
necessary when Elder Clarence F. Johnson and his wife Annie B. Johnson were called 
to preside over the Swedish Mission. Sister Andersen reports: "Sister Johnson was called 
to the presidency of Shelley Stake Relief Society in July 1938. She served humbly and 
successfully and under her leadership many major projects were carried out successfully. 
One of the more recent projects was the purchase of new electric machines by every Rehef 
Society in the stake. Sister Johnson is richly endowed with a fine sense of knowing 
just the right thing to be done for each particular situation. Her keen intellect and 
ability to select the essentials and dismiss the unimportant details mark her as a great 
leader. All who have worked with her love her and wish Brother and Sister Johnson 
success and happiness in their new calling." 

Eva L. Clinger is the new president of Shelley Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Beth Callister 



NORTHERN CALIFORNIA MISSION, MERCED BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY 
DISPLAY AT THE 1949 COUNTY FAIR 

Left to right: First Counselor Ruby Wardrobe; Jean Brink; Barbara Gaines; June 
Cannon; Margaret Taylor; Esther Mae Fish; Harriet Moulton; President Beth Cal- 
lister. 

Officers not in the picture are: Second Counselor Villa Stewart and Secretary- 
Treasurer Elizabeth Elcock. 

The Relief Society women of the Merced Branch were awarded the following rib- 
bons for their outstanding entries: 74 blue (first place) ribbons; 46 red (second place) 
ribbons; 29 white (third place) ribbons. Beth Callister and Jean Brink won first and 
second places in the sweepstakes in the canned goods division. The women made a 
total of $414. 

Amelia E. Gardner is president of the Northern California Mission Relief Society 



118 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 




Photograph submitted by Lolo M. Shumway 

PHOENIX STAKE (ARIZONA), MARICOPA INDIAN RELIEF SOCIETY 
MEMBERS DISPLAYING THEIR FIRST QUILTS 

Left, at the rear: Hazel Nelson of Phoenix Stake Board. 

Extreme right: Brother and Sister Sundust (first converts in this branch) and Lilly 
Harris of the Stake Board. 

Seated, center front: Lola M. Shumway, President, Phoenix Stake Relief Society. 

Sister Shumway reports: "We are very pleased with the fine work of these women 
on the quilting project and the Indian women are, too. Three of our regular members 
were in the cotton fields the day the picture was taken. We have had a gradual in- 
crease in membership since we began with these sisters. Last week we had two more 
new members." 




Photograph submitted by Ethel E. Blomquist 

SWEDISH MISSION, GOTEBORG RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS 
AT THE BRANCH BAZAAR 

Standing at the back, left to right: Albert Brandin, local missionary, husband of 
Maja Brandin, President, Goteborg Relief Society; Anna Sjoholm; Karen Stengruber; 
President Maja Brandin; Hilda Malmberg; Maria Bohlin. 

Ethel E. Blomquist is former president of the Swedish Missian Relief Society and 
Annie B. Johnson is the present president. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



119 




Photograph submitted by Nina J. Langford 

SOUTH OGDEN STAKE (UTAH), STAKE OFFICERS AND SINGING 

MOTHERS WHO FURNISHED MUSIC FOR THE STAKE VISITING 

TEACHERS CONVENTION, October 28, 1949 

Front row, left to right: Edna T. Buss; Second Counselor Dessa B. Richins; 
Clarabell R. Harper; Hilda T. Halverson; Secretary-Treasurer Nina J. Langford; Stake 
Relief Society President Reka V. B. Parker; Nellie W. Neal, member general board of 
Relief Society. 

Second row, standing left of pulpit: Secretary-Treasurer Edith B. WiUiams; acting 
organist Vera Pettit; chorister Mabel E. Draper; First Counselor Erma V. Jacobs. 

An extensive display of handwork of all types was held in connection with the 
convention. A delicious luncheon was served to 225 Relief Society members. 




Photograph submitted by Ann M. Borg 



GRANT STAKE (SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH) SINGING MOTHERS CHORUS 

Front row, beginning fourth from the left: accompanists Grace Riches and Erma 
Barton; director Ann M. Borg. 

This chorus completed four major assignments during the past year, furnishing 
music for the Relief Society opening social, for morning and evening sessions of stake 
conference, for Relief Society convention, and for the March 6th stake program. Plans 
are underway for a song festival to be held in the amphitheater in Big Cottonwood 
Canyon sometime during the summer of 1949. 

Forty-seven members are enrolled in the chorus and baby tenders are provided for 
the practice periods which are held sometimes in the mornings and sometimes in the 
afternoons. One of the accompanists, Bernece Engeman was not present when the photo- 
graph was taken. 

Lorena L. Harline is president of Grant Stake Relief Society. 



120 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 




Photograph submitted by Winnie T. Graff 

OREM STAKE (UTAH) PAGEANT HONORS EARLY RELIEF SOCIETY . 

LEADERS March 17, 1949 

Front row, left to right: Sherrie Ford representing Emma Smith; Oreen Walker 
as Ehza R. Snow; Enid Johnson as Zina D. Young; Uana Illingsworth as Bathsheba 
Smith; Emily Long as Emmeline B. Wells. 

Back row, left to right: Winnie T. Graff, President, Orem Stake Rehef Society; 
Blanche Nielson, author and reader of the pageant; Mary Rowley, representing President 
Belle S. Spafford; Dorothy Johnson as President Amy Brown Lyman; Lula Croft as 
President Louisa Y. Robison; Jennie Harris as President Clarissa Williams; Elaine Bax- 
ter, who played an accordion solo; Erma Swensen, who played an organ solo. 

This beautiful pageant was presented in the Scera auditorium before a large audi- 
ence. Each character was introduced by the reader, Sister Wilson, and as the women 
entered Sister Swensen softly played "O My Father" in memory of Eliza R. Snow, and 
Elaine Baxter played an accordian solo "My Mountain Home So Dear" in memory of 
Emmeline B. Wells. 



JLiVitig iDesign 

Eva Willes Wangsgaard 

The sun in the west is a luminous red. 

The snow is immaculate white. 
Deep blue the expanse of the sky overhead 

Where stars will stay hidden till night. 

Unwind seven ribbons from that crimson ball; 

Divide them with six lanes of snow. 
And choose from the stars the brightest of all, 

Eight rows with six stars in a row. 

And cut from the blue of the heavens a square , 
Arranging the stars in their place. 

An ensign your heart ever after will wear 
And its glory will shine in your face. 



The Enjoyment of Literature 



(Continued from page loi) 



to him. The reader brings to the 
work personahty traits, memories of 
past events, present needs and pre- 
occupations, a particular mood and 
a particular physical condition. 

This, it seems to me, is the 
liteiary center in which the teeter 
board rests. Become obsessed with 
literature as "art for art's sake," and 
the balance of perfect rhythm is lost. 
See in literature only the practical 
elements of life, and a dispropor- 
tionate end weight results. Pure 
enjoyment comes as a result of 
balance. 

Asa child I did not like to slide 
the teeter board far to one end 
of the pivotal base so that a child 
heavier than myself could teeter 
with me. The disproportion in 
looks and the uncertain rhythm was 
disconcerting. But give me a mate 
my own size to balance the board 
and, hands free, head back to the 
wind, I could teeter for hours. 
It is this freedom, this balance of 
mind and experience, that brings 
the fullest literary enjoyment, the 
most rewarding literary experience. 
In this rewarding experience lies 
the hope that good literature will 
influence our lives. It is rewarding 
to see a pattern of life that is fami- 
liar to us. We exclaim, ''Why, Fve 
done that very thing myself!" Or, 
''I know people just like that!" It 
is rewarding to see in the humor or 



the tragedy of a book the cue to our 
own fun, or our own sorrows. It 
is thus that the author shares with 
us his own clear vision. 

There is no end to the enjoyment 
that literature may bring. When 
we reach the stage where we seek 
more than enjoyment, then we can 
say to the artist, ''Give me some- 
thing fine in any form which may 
suit you best, according to your 
own temperament, and I shall 
enjoy it." How much more inter- 
esting is Rolvaag's Giants in the 
Earth written to this form, this 
temperament, than an unadorned 
historical and generalized account 
of the same events would be. We 
need no preconceived, pointed-out 
evaluation for, since each brings 
to a work the color of his own 
experience, each will derive a dif- 
ferent element from it. 

However, in teaching literature 
in the classroom, the teacher need 
not abdicate completely nor cease 
to exert an influence. But let the 
teacher's position be that of a quiet 
counselor not of an infallible men- 
tor. Instead, let there be an informal 
and friendly analysis and evaluation 
and enjoyment. Literature will then 
become a potent force in the edu- 
cational process of developing criti- 
cally minded, emotionally liber- 
ated individuals who possess the 
energy and the will to create a hap- 
pier way of life for themselves and 
for others. 



Page 121 



LESSON 




DEPARTMENT 



cJheologyi — The Life and Ministry of the Savior 

Lesson 24-''Further Instruction to the Apostles" 

Elder Don B. Col ton 

(Reference: Jesus the Christ, Chapter 32, by Elder James E. Talmage) 

For Tuesday, May 2, 1950 

Objective: To show how clearly and forcefully Jesus instructed those who were to 
carry on his work after his crucifixion. 



Piophecies Rehting to the Destruc- 
tion of Jerusalem and the Lord's 
Future Advent 

JESUS left the temple on Tuesday 
of the last week. He had finished 
his ministry so far as the public was 
concerned. He started toward the 
beloved home in Bethany and rested 
for a time on the Mount of Olives. 
Only his disciples were with him. 
From their resting place on the 
Mount they had a wonderful view 
of the temple and the great city. 
His prediction that the temple 
would be destroyed caused some of 
the twelve to say to him, 'Tell us 
when shall these things be? and 
what shall be the sign of thy com- 
ing, and of the end of the world?'' 
It is clear that they understood that 
there was to be an event known to 
them as the "end of the world," 
and they wanted to know what 
signs would precede it. Jesus first 
warned them against being deceived. 
He frankly told them that no man 
knew the date of the glorious second 
coming of the Lord. Only his 
Father in heaven knew of the date. 
Page 122 



Mark tells us that even the Son did 
not know (Mark 13:32). That the 
event was more remote than any of 
the disciples realized is very ap- 
parent. 

He told the apostles especially 
that they were to expect persecution. 
Some of them would be put to 
death because of the testimony of 
Christ. They were told that in the 
hour of need the Holy Ghost would 
inspire them as to what they were 
to say. The Lord told them to be 
patient in tribulation and that the 
blessing in the hereafter would so 
far outweigh the sufferings of this 
life that there would be no compari- 
son. Their mission was to preach 
the gospel of the kingdom to all 
nations. They would meet opposi- 
tion from false prophets and false 
teachers, but they were to persist in 
the face of all opposition. Their 
message would divide families and 
some children would even betray 
their own parents. Members of the 
Church would grow cold in the faith 
and turn away and only those who 
were faithful to the end of life would 
be saved. There would be wars and 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



123 




Evan Jensen 



PALESTINE IN THE TIME OF CHRIST 



124 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

rumors of wars, famines and earth- pel of the kingdom shall be preach- 

quakes; in fact, peace would be ed to all nations who will receive it 

taken from the earth. before the glorious coming of the 

The Savior told them plainly Lord in the last days. That coming 

what would befall Jerusalem in their will be sudden and unexpected, but 

day. ''And when ye shall see Jeru- the faithful should always be ready 

salem compassed with armies, then for it. 

know that the desolation thereof To indelibly impress on the minds 

is nigh'' (Luke 21:20). When this of all faithful followers the need 

occurred, those who believed were of watchfulness and faithfulness, 

to go to the mountains; and the Jesus gave to them the Parable of 

suffering would be terrible, especial- the Ten Virgins. Matthew gave us 

ly for mothers with babes, and for our only report of this wonderfully 

expectant mothers. They were to illustrative parable (Matt. 25:1-13). 
pray that these tribulations would 

not be forced upon them in winter, The Need oi Watchfulness and 

for the suffering then would be DiUgence lUustiated by Parable 

horrible and without a parallel in xhe listeners were all familiar 

Israel's history. The only comfort ^ith oriental marriage customs. It 

given was that the period would be ^^s common for the bridegroom to 

cut short. gQ ^Q |-]^g home of the bride and 

There was then to come a time escort her to the place of festivi- 

when Satan would deceive the peo- ties. These events usually occurred 

pie of the world. ''Men's hearts in the evening and, as the bridal 

failing them for fear, and for look- p^j-ty approached the appointed 

ing after those things which are place, organized groups with lamps 

eoming on the earth: for the powers and lighted torches would go out 

of heaven shall be shaken" (Luke to meet it. The ten virgins were 

21:26). It would be well for class to join the welcoming party. Only 

members to read all of the 21st five, however, had oil in their lamps, 

chapter of Luke, and note 1 at the The bridegroom was late and all 

end of chapter 32 of the text, and of the virgins fell asleep. Near 

also the 24th chapter of Matthew, midnight, criers announced his 

as given in the Pearl of Great Price, coming and called in haste: "Go ye 

There was to be virulent persecu- out to meet him." The ten virgins 

tion of the disciples, to be followed immediately awakened and five of 

by cruel warfare. Many of the them were ready, but five of them 

"elect" would be deceived and had no oil for their lamps. They 

would apostatize. The people would sought in vain to borrow oil, but the 

be deceived by priestcraft and false others could not, or would not, spare 

prophets. any. While the unwise virgins 

Care should be exercised not to were out in quest of oil, the wedding 

confound the signs and events of party came and went on into the 

the Christian era with those of the house where the festivities were be- 

latter days. Remember Christ's ing held and shut the door against 

promise for this day is that the gos- all tardy comers. The five unwise 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 125 

virgins pleaded for admittance, but ferent amounts "every man accord- 
were denied because they were not ing to his several ability." In this 
among the attendants of either the case,, also, the servants were equal- 
bride or the bridegroom. ly rewarded for equal diligence even 

The lesson is plain. Jesus symbol- though greater gains were made by 

izes the bridegroom. The Church one servant than by the other. It 

on earth is his bride. Those who is comforting to know that if we do 

are prepared and ready to meet our best with whatever gifts are 

him will be received by him, while given to us, we shall be accepted as 

those who delay and are not ready well as one who works in wider 

will be rejected. The lamps sym- fields. We are rewarded according 

bolize the professions of faith and to the effort we put forth. In both 

the oil ''the spiritual strength and stories the servants who were un- 

abundance which diligence and de- faithful and negligent were con- 

votion in God's service alone can demned and punished. The Lord 

insure." gave the Parable of the Entrusted 

The Parable of the Ten Virgins Talents to his disciples as he was 
will, no doubt, suggest to each about to leave them. He would 
teacher many ways the lessons of leave his work with his servants 
the story may be used. Solemnly but would hold each of them ac- 
the Lord said: "Watch therefore, countable. It is recommended that 
for ye know neither the day nor the i Corinthians, 12 chapter, be stud- 
hour wherein the Son of man ied. Those who have special talents 
Cometh" (Matt. 25:13). (See also should use them for the glory of 
D. & C. 45:56-59.) God and the blessing of mankind 

The same afternoon, while he was or these talents may be taken from 

yet on the Mount of Olives, the *em. "Talents are not given to 

Lord also gave the Parable of the be buried, and then to be dug up 

Entrusted Talents (Matt. 25:14- and offered back unimproved, reek- 

30). It may appear to some, on ing with the smell of earth and 

first reading, that the parable is the bulled by the corrosion of disuse." 
same as the story of the Pounds 

(Luke 19:12-27). While the two ^^^ Inevitable Judgment 
should be studied together, they The Lord's ministry was closed, 
are different. In the first case, the The last of his illustrative parables 
story of the Pounds was told to a had been given. He had given a 
mixed audience, while the story plan of salvation that would save 
of the Entrusted Talents was all who would obey and live it. He 
given in privacy to the most inti- had instructed his special messengers 
mate of the Lord's disciples. In in great detail and finally had 
the story of the Pounds an equal promised in due time to come again 
amount of money was given to each to earth in "power and great glory:" 
of the servants, and each was re- 
warded or penalized, according to , When the Son of man shall come in his 
T . j.i. ^ T j.i_ 1. r i_i glory, and all the holy angels with him, 
his diligence. In the story of the fhen shall he sit upon the throne of his 
talents, the servants received dif- glory: And before him shall be gathered 



126 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



all nations: and he shall separate them one 
from another, as a shepherd divideth his 
sheep from the goats: And he shall set 
the sheep on his right hand, but the igoats 
on the left (Matt. 25:31-33). 

The Lord pointed out in detail 
how his followers could best serve 
him. If they would give food and 
drink to those in need; clothe the 
naked and near naked; minister to 
the needs of the sick and afflicted, 
and, in brief, love their fellow men 
as themselves. ". . . Inasmuch as ye 
have done it unto one of the least 
of these my brethren, ye have done 
it unto me" (Matt. 25:40). The 
righteous shall hear the glad wel- 
come, ''Come ye blessed of my 
Father," while the wicked shall be 
told to depart. The sure promise 
was made that Christ will return to 
execute judgment. 

Another Specific Prediction of the 
Lord's Death 

Then, in sadness, he said: "Ye 



know that after two days is the 
feast of the passover, and the Son 
of man is betrayed to be crucified" 
(Matt. 26:2). 

Questions and Suggestions for 
Discussion 

1. What prediction of the Savior 
brought forth the questions regarding the 
end of the world? Discuss the answers 
Jesus gave. 

2. Distinguish between the signs and 
events of the Christian era and those of 
the latter days. 

3. Discuss the lesson taught by the 
Parable of the Ten Virgins. 

4. Relate the Parable of the Entrusted 
Talents. Show that various capacities 
exist in men for service to God and 
their fellow men. 

References in the Four Gospels 

Matt. 13:5, 6, 20, 21, 24-30; 24:3-51; 
25:1-46; 26:2. 

Mark 13:3-37. 

Luke 12:48; 19:12-27; 21:5-36. 



Visiting cJeacher fliessages — Our Savior 

Speaks 

Lesson 8--''Be of Good Cheer" (Matt. 14:27) 

Mary Grant Judd 

For Tuesday, May 2, 1950 

Objective: To reaffirm that in bringing help and comfort to others, we gain joy 
for ourselves. 



AS we reach the last message for 
this year, we earnestly hope that 
the visiting teachers have gained for 
themselves, and have been able to 
help others to gain, a nearness to 
our Savior which exceeds any that 
they may have felt before. 



We wish to conclude with a salu- 
tation which Christ frequently used 
to give encouragement to those with 
whom he mingled. "Be of good 
cheer" he told the man who was 
afflicted with palsy (Matt. 9:2). 
''Be of good cheer" (Mark 6:50), 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



127 



he called out to his fearful disciples 
as he walked towards them upon 
the waves of the sea when their 
ship was being tossed about by the 
wind and the waves. At the time 
that Paul was preaching in Jerusa- 
lem and was being so sorely per- 
secuted in "the night following the 
Lord stood by him, and said, Be of 
good cheer, Paul" (Acts 23:11). 

These same words were spoken 
by him to his disciples to comfort 
them when their hearts were sore 
in the knowledge that they were 
soon to be separated from their be- 
loved Master, for he had said to 
them, "But now I go my way to 
him that sent me ... . because I 
have said these things unto you, 
sorrow hath filled your heart" (John 
16:5,6). He knew that it was 
natural for his disciples to feel dis- 
consolate, but he also knew that 
sorrow and discouragement can be 
replaced with happiness, and so he 
told them: 

But your sorrow shall be turned into 
joy. A woman when she is in travail 
hath sorrow, because her hour is come: 
but as soon as she is delivered of the 
child, she remembereth no more the 
anguish, for joy that a man is born into 
the world (John 16:20-21). 

Here is a lesson for all of us to 
take to heart, namely, that it is pos- 
sible for us to look habitually for 
the beautiful experiences in life and 
learn to blot out the unpleasant 
ones. As one author expressed it. 



"Never forget that every minute 
spent with gloom is just that much 
time spent away from light and 
life." 

The philosophy of Christ may be 
called joyful wisdom. It leads one 
into the path of happiness that is 
real and permanent. 

And yet, because the Savior ex- 
perienced mortality, and with it the 
sorrows that the human race must 
know, there are those who would 
depict him as being solely "a man 
of sorrows and acquainted with 
grief." How one-sided such an 
evaluation would be. How could 
he lead us into the path of happi- 
ness and not be happy himself— to 
think that he knew our sorrows but 
did not know our joys! How could 
Christ go about doing good and not 
feel joy? 

A certain woman once said that 
if she ever felt downhearted she 
would go out and find someone 
who needed help or consolation, 
with the result that she returned 
with her own spirits lifted. When 
Relief Society sisters go with under- 
standing hearts into a home where 
there is illness or grief and render 
compassionate service, it cannot but 
make them, as well as the recipients 
of their favor, feel happier. 

One should quite determinedly 
cultivate a happy, relaxed state of 
mind in spite of unfavorable cir- 
cumstances. In short, one should 
habitually "be of good cheer." 



WORK MEETING 

No sewing lesson is scheduled for the month of May as the preview 
provided for a display of children's clothing in May. 



jCiterature—^^^ Literature of England 

Lesson 8 — John Milton: The Lesser Works 
Eider Briant S. Jacobs 

For Tuesday, May 16, 1950 

TN 1608, eight years before Shake- to us. Wise, clear-seeing Words- 

speare's death, John Milton was worth deserves such adjectives when 

born. Thus for a short span the he writes in his sonnet on Milton: 

mortal lives of the two greatest Thy Soul was like a Star, and dwelt apart, 
forces in English literature over- 
lapped. Maturing thus on the out- Realizing, then, what we do, it 
er fringes of the Elizabethan Age, becomes our task to attempt to 
Milton early learned to sing in a catch in a few words the majesic 
style not dissimilar to the best of supremacy of this man so entirely 
his Renaissance predecessors. Yet the true poet, 
the point cannot be pressed unduly, Milton was born of excellent 
for in metrical skill and craftsman- Puritan stock in the days before 
ship, in opulent luxury of word and 'Turitan" connoted fanatical auster- 
image, and in sheer sensuous and ity, and condemnation of any and 
intellectual beauty, his poetry sur- all worldly graces. (For Macaulay's 
passed not only the preceding age definition of Puritanism, read the 
but most writers who have ever text, pp. 569-573). His mother was 
lived, regardless of time or place. a woman noted for her charities; 

His style and early tone are remi- his father, a wealthy lawyer, had 

niscent of the glowing imagination been disinherited for denying the 

and the ripening, optimistic spirit Roman Catholic religion. A well- 

of the preceding Elizabethan cen- known composer of music and a 

tury. But his unmatched loftiness lover of literature, his father gave 

of mind and heart, the unmeasur- his son every cultural advantage, 

able depth and width of the scope Even before his teens, Milton 

which he chose to be his, and the came to feel the growing need of 

unbludgeonable courage of his per- preparing himself for a high destiny 

sonal and literary lives— these were in life, and, during his preparatory 

born amid Milton's heroic grap- and college years, rarely left his 

plings with the challenges of his studies until after midnight. He 

own day. once thought of himself as prepar- 

While Milton is often compared ing for a religious career, but by the 

with other writers, more truly we time he received his M. A. degree 

should see him as a magnificence from Cambridge in 1632, he had 

unique, definable only in terms of come to feel contempt and distrust 

itself. The more we know of the for the organized clergy. Instead 

man, the deeper we come to know of entering any profession, he re- 

his poetry, the less possible it seems tired to a family estate at Horton, a 

to summarize or abridge his legacy village not far from London. Here 
Page 128 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 129 

for six years he studied the classic somewhat impetuously married 

literatures and perfected his style Mary Powell, a girl just half his 

in writing both Latin and English, age. They were separated a month 

This period of intense scholarly later. Soon Milton wrote his famous 

discipline climaxed a preparation defense of divorce. Three years 

which made Milton probably the later they were reconciled, and she 

most widely read author in the bore him three daughters before she 

English language. died in childbirth in 1652. Before 

In 1638, at the age of thirty, he his death in 1674 he married twice 
began an extensive and leisurely more. Catherine Woodcock, whom 
tour of the continent. However, he seemed to have loved dearly, 
when the religious and political ten- died in childbirth eighteen months 
sions at home became alarmingly after their marriage in 1656, while 
acute, Milton cut short his tour in Elizabeth Minshull survived her 
1639, and returned to defend the husband more than a half century, 
rights of Englishmen and the After the Puritan Commonwealth 
sanctity of the conscience against became extinct with the restoration 
the growing opposition of Charles of Charles II as King of England in 
I and his Cavaliers. (For this back- 1660, Milton was fined and some 
ground, so vital to an understanding of his books were burned by the 
of Milton's life, a reading of the victors, who thereafter allowed him 
text, pp. 564-575 is imperative.) to live unmolested among them. 
In the urgency of the cause, Milton But he was a Puritan, and therefore 
forsook all thoughts of a literary the object of tauntings, scorn, and 
career, and devoted the entire in- contempt at the hands of the once- 
tensity of his personal force to suppressed court society. It was 
championing the Puritan cause. It bitter to live in an alien political 
was to be more than twenty years and religious world which he had 
before he began writing Paradise opposed with all the power of his 
Lost, and twenty-five years until it mature life. To this sense of isola- 
was finished. For Milton the need tion and living beyond his time was 
of the moment was all-consuming, added blindness, yet in this unreal 
He continued his work as Latin world of darkness, uselessness, and 
Secretary to Cromwell and the new condemnation, Milton was ever un- 
common wealth, even though his bowed. He lay awake at night com- 
doctors had warned him that he posing his greatest works, dictating 
was endangering his eyesight. When them the next morning to some 
he began writing his Defence of the member of his household. Once 
English People in 1651, he had al- such circumstances of composition 
ready lost the sight of one eye; by are known, the defiant greatness 
the time this prose work was finished which Milton achieved in his im- 
in 1652, he was totally blind. mortal epics Paradise Lost and 

Milton's marital relations were Paradise Regained, and in his clas- 

hardly more peaceful than the po- sical Greek tragedy Samson Agon- 

litical turmoil in which he lived, istes becomes even more memo- 

At the age of thirty-four, Milton rable. 



130 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



Since Milton's epics are to be the 
subject of our next lesson, they do 
not concern us here. Let us then 
first turn to some of his lesser works 
in which we might identify in small- 
er compass the qualities which were 
ideally combined in his master 
work, Paradise Lost. 

As with all educated men of his 
time, Milton was taught Latin at 
an early age. Throughout his college 
years, his ambition was to become 
a master of expression in Latin, the 
universal language of scholarship, 
and most of his excellent poetry 
was written in Latin. Even when, at 
the age of twenty-one, he wrote 
''On the Morning of Christ's Na- 
tivity" in English, he continued to 
write most of his poetry in Latin 
and Italian, until after his return 
from his European excursion in 
1639. But if writing first in Latin 
always were to produce such results, 
all future writers should learn to 
compose in Latin, for this first siz- 
able poem he attempted in English 
after his Latin discipline is one of 
the most perfect in the language. 

''On the Morning of Christ's 

Nativity' 

This poem contains the stateliness 
of language and the beauty of style 
which were peculiarly Milton's. In- 
spired by the significance of Christ- 
mas Day, Milton wrote of the reign 
of peace, the music of the spheres, 
and the flight of the oracles, all 
couched in language and stanza pat- 
tern ideally fitting the content. The 
following stanzas are representative 
in their effortless flow of language, 
and in their exquisite combining of 
beautiful oral word-music with 
mental tone and imagery: 



But peaceful was the night 
Wherein the Prince of light 

His reign of peace upon the earth began. 
The Winds, with wonder whist [stilled 

or hushed] 
Smoothly the waters kiss't, 

Whispering new joys to the mild Ocean, 
Who now hath quite forgot to rave, 
While birds of calm sit brooding on the 
charmed wave. 

XIII 

Ring out ye crystal spheres, 
Once bless our human ears, 

(If ye have power to touch our senses 

so) 
And let your silver chime 
Move in melodious time; 

And let the bass of Heav'n's deep 

organ blow; 
And with your ninefold harmony 
Make up full consort to th' angelic 

symphony. 

XX 

The lonely mountains o'er, 
And the resounding shore, 

A voice of weeping heard, and loud 
lament; 
From haunted spring and dale 
Edged with poplar pale, 

The parting genius is with sighing sent; 
With flow'r-inwov'n tresses torn 
The nymphs in twilight shade of tangled 

thickets mourn. 



"UAIIegro"; "JI Penseroso" 

"UAllegro" (The Joyful Man) 
and "II Penseroso" (The Thought- 
ful Man) are the famous loved com- 
panion pieces Milton wrote most 
probably while at Horton (see text, 
pp. 639-643). There in the midst 
of nature, Milton includes minute 
evidence of having seen and known 
her in many moods, but more Mil- 
ton's moods than hers. In his ap- 
parently simple rhymed couplets he 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 131 

has been eminently successful in poetry of pictorial or musical beauty, 

creating and communicating what- Here we see the beauty of mascu- 

ever word-picture pleased his fancy, line, intellectual strength, in verses 

From the grimness of ''Loathed of wider sweep and deeper pene- 

Melancholy's" dismissal (lines 1-5) tration than we have found in Mil- 

to the entrance of the nymph with ton heretofore. Here, in a most 

her immortally gay companions compatible combination of versifi- 

(line 25) is a distance between cation, style, image, and high emo- 

furthest extremes, a gap so wide tions, we have pure poetry, 

that only words used by a master The poem is cast in the form of 

artist could ever bridge it. Reverse a classical pastoral elegy, in which 

values are painted in somber, se- lofty thoughts are uttered amid the 

rene tones in "II Penseroso." Each surroundings of rural nature. The 

poem abounds in memorable lines lavish use of references to myth- 

and images. If anyone has not yet ology, also a poetic convention of 

tasted the pure delights of word- the time, might at first confuse the 

picture and word-music, let him cut modern reader, but once such names 

his poetic baby-teeth on such poems as satyr, Orpheus, Panope, and Na- 

as these; the results are almost as- mancos are identified and then al- 

suredly happy ones. lowed to illumine the passage in 

which they occur, the reader is then 

'Xycidas" enabled to read a new and justify- 

The poems thus far mentioned ing richness into the lines. The 
have exemplified Milton's ability to length of the poetic line, as well as 
create beauty, and to impress upon the rhyme scheme, follow no pat- 
us Nature's contrasting moods. At tern save that which seems to Mil- 
age twenty-nine, while still at Hor- ton most effective. Yet he subtly 
ton, Milton wrote 'Tycidas" (pro- repeats cadences without always 
nounced li' si dus), one of the most rhyming them, as, for example, the 
exalted elegies, or serious medita- sound of ear which is used to end 
tions upon death, in English. six of the first fourteen lines, with 

Should Milton's greatness still rhyme used but once. Thus he in- 

be in question, note the host of terweaves his verse, hardly to be 

superlative adjectives we have em- noted consciously by the average 

ployed thus far to describe his minor reader. 

words. Entirely conscious of the 'Tycidas" was one of twenty 
dangers of excess, we nevertheless poems written by classmates of Ed- 
must include the words of one ward King to pay honor to him at 
eminent critic who defines ''Lyci- his early death. Milton achieves such 
das" as ''probably the most perfect powerful emotion in the poem, not 
piece of literature in existence." because King was his close friend, 
Here we feel the magnificent surge but because, like King, he had dedi- 
of inner power which is possessed cated his life to writing sublime 
by those poets who are truly great, poetry whereby he might achieve 
and who are thereby set apart and literary fame. In lamenting King's 
above those poets who merely write shortened life, a brief existence in 



132 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



which his high resolve and outstand- 
ing talents produced nothing of 
true worth, actually Milton speaks 
of his own similar situation. This 
theme, then, Ars Longa, vita brevis 
(Art is long, but life is fleeting), 
unifies the various voices in the 
poem: Milton's opening and clos- 
ing lines referring to King's pathetic 
death, his questioning of his own 
destiny (lines 64-84), St. Peter's 
scathing condemnation of evils 
within the Church (lines 108-131), 
and the pagan muse's praise of the 
pastoral virtues (lines 132-151). 

In the very first lines we feel at once 
the fulness of Milton's exalted emotion 
and his restraint, as prematurely he gathers 
a laurel wreath to honor his dead poet- 
friend: 

"Yet once more, O ye laurels, and once 

more, 
Ye myrtles brown, with ivy never sear, 
I come to pluck your berries harsh and 

crude. 
And with forced fingers rude 
Shatter your leaves before the mellowing 

year." 

Just as his "forced fingers rude" shat- 
ter the shrubs' leaves prematurely, so it 
seems does death crush out young poets 
before they have had a chance to sing in 
full strength. After asking the muses to 
"somewhat loudly sweep the string" as 
they begin their lamentations, Milton 
hopes that his own passing might be so 
honored (lines 15-22). 



Next, Milton uses imag 
and shepherd to designate 
he spent in common with 
bridge (lines 22-36); but 
is dead, all nature mourns 
He then begins to blame 
allowing their nurtured 
drowned: 



ery of pasture 
the happy life 
King at Cam- 
now the poet 
(lines 37-48). 
the muses for 
son to be 



"Where were ye. Nymphs, when the re- 
morseless deep 

Closed o'er the head of your loved 
Lycidas?" 



But, at once, he realizes that the muses 
could have done nothing, since death is 
inexorable (lines 49-63). Then he asks, 
for King, as for all young poets, what they 
have to gain by dedicating themselves to 
poetry. Fame is empty, but in immortal- 
ity the true poets shall be rewarded (lines 
64-86), while poetry is its own reward, 
since: 

"That strain I heard was a higher mood." 
(line 87) 

Neptune asks if the winds were to 
blame for the death of Lycidas (or King), 
but Hippotades, god of the winds, reports 
that the winds were peaceful, and cannot 
be blamed (lines 90-102). Symbolizing 
Cambridge, the god of the river Cam 
asks why Lycidas was taken (lines 103- 
107). St. Peter laments the loss of so 
promising a minister, then compares him 
to the "bhnd" mouths" who devour the 
substance of their congregations, feeding 
their flocks only wind and mist until they 
rot inwardly (lines 108-131). 

Recognizing the finality of King's death, 
Milton next bids the Sicilian muse to call 
all rural nature to bring forth all her 
beauties to strew upon the coffin of 
Lycidas (lines 132-153). He conjectures 
where the body of Lycidas might be and 
asks that it be returned home (lines 154- 
164). But tears are useless since, Lycidas 
is not dead, but lives in heaven amid 
honor and joy (lines 165-185). Thus, 
says Milton, I, the uncouth (or untaught) 
poet sang. The final lines (187-193), in 
their serenity and pure simplicity, are su- 
preme among supremes. 

Beneath such a title as this lesson 
bears, Milton's sonnets simply can- 
not remain unmentioned. Of the 
nineteen English sonnets he wrote 
over a period of thirty years, four 
demand a comment (see text, pp. 
647-649). First, however, it must 
be said that all are built on the 
strict Italian sonnet pattern, and 
are models of construction and 
artistry. Their ringing power is 
self-evident. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



133 



"On His Having Arrived at the 
Age of Twenty-Three" (page 647) 
strikes that note of high seriousness 
which dominates Milton's mature 
work. "On His Deceased Wife/' 
(page 649) in its lovehness and in 
is exalted definition of woman, is a 
tribute both to all womankind as 
well as to Milton. Perhaps his most 
famous sonnet, "On His Blindness" 
(page 648), is memorable for the 
courage and humility it reveals. But 
for incomparable organ-tones of 
power from within, for the most 
vivid example of Milton's ability, 
as defined by Wordsworth "to make 
the sonnet into a trumpet," one 
must know and read and love "On 
the Late Massacre in Piedmont" 
(page 648). 

Winnowing out the trivial and 
the transitory, Milton reached deep 
below the surface of apparent, every- 
day reality to grasp and define and 
personalize with a new majesty the 
universal essences. Finally, then, we 
see that Milton's writings are limit- 
ed neither in time nor in depth, 
neither vertically nor horizontally. 
While they are oi an age, they are 
more than any age. Actually they 
are Milton, bounded only by the 



limits of one of the largest of hu- 
man souls. 

NOTE TO TEACHERS: It is sug- 
gested that this lesson material be saved 
for reference for the October 1950 les- 
son, as it contains the foundation work 
for the lesson on "Milton's Greater 
Works." For an example of iambic 
pentameter lines, see page 1134 of the 
text and for an explanation of the form 
of the Italian Sonnet, see the text, page 
1150. 

Questions 

1. How is Milton's style related to the 
Elizabethan Age? 

2. Why is Milton called a Puritan? 

3. How was Milton's future career shaped 
by his father? 

4. Why do the verses quoted from Mil- 
ton's first poem in English seem par- 
ticularly suited to the poem's subject 
matter? 

5. Why does the subject matter in 
"L'Allegro" and "II Penseroso" indi- 
cate that these poems might well have 
been written at Horton? 

6. Who was Edward King? 



7- 



9- 
10. 



Is "Lycidas" in any way autobio- 
graphical? 

What evils does Milton find in the 
clergy of his day? 
Why is "Lycidas" called an elegy? 
For you, which of Milton's sonnets is 
most rewarding? Most challenging? 
Why? Assign "On His Blindness" 
to a class member for reading aloud. 



m 



(P. 



aming crov^er 

C. Cameron Johns 



Do you perceive what you have done? 

Kindled to burning another sun! 

And as I gaze into the flame 

My spirit knows from where it came. 

This is the fire I could not see 

Beggared by this mortality. 

Memory' now recalls anew 

By reason of the lighted view. 



Social Science — Latter-day Saint Political Thought 

Lesson 7— Achieving the Kingdom of God-(D. & C. 134:10-12) 
Elder G. Horner Durham 

For Tuesday, May 23, 1950 

Objective: To demonstrate that the kingdom of God will be achieved by preach- 
ing the gospel throughout the world. 

Change Versus Loyalty We believe in being subject to kings, 

presidents, rulers, and magistrates, in 

OOW can change be reconciled obeying, honoring, and sustaining the 

with stabihty? Is it possible 

for ^Uings to remain the same" g^^ ^^^ ^i^^^^^^h Article of Faith 

and at the same time improve? ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ u^^^^^ ^^^ .^_ 

Obviously not. There are many | >, ^-^^^ ^jj ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ 

injustices that need removing: the same right, of worshiping as in- 

slums to clear; lands to develop; ^.^^^^^i conscience dictates! And 

ands to conserve and husband; supposing that conscience dictates 

hungry people-most of them m ^^^^ ^^^ kingdom of God and its 

Asia-to feed; truth to be known government should be estabhshed? 
and lived everywhere. At the same 

time there are many values to be ^^ti^onty to Be Exercised by 

retained and not lost. How shall 07-. c • x- 

1- T_ J -i \TTi, • Rdmious bocieties 

change be made? When is a par- ^ 

ticular change desirable? The ideal Verses ten, eleven, and twelve of 
of a kingdom of God on earth in- the Declaration of Belief Regarding 
volves change; an improvement Governments and Laws offer a great 
from the world as we find it to a deal of help on this problem, as well 
better world. Can the kingdom of as on those of the preceding lesson 
God be achieved in the world? Is (verse nine) and the denial of re- 
it possible for an American to re- ligious influence to civil govern- 
main loyal to the American govern- ment. Verse ten declares: 
ment while working for the estab- We believe that all religious so- 
lishment of a kingdom of God? cieties have a light to deal with 
What about a Canadian's loyalty to theii membeis for disoideily con- 
the Crown? The Mexican's? Rus- duct, according to the rules and 
sian's? Swede's? All the rest of the regulations of such societies; provid- 
peoples of the earth who have loyal- ed that such dealings be for fellow- 
ties to one of the sixty-odd national ship and good standing; but we do 
States? not believe that any religious so- 
There can be no doubt of Latter- ciety has authority to try men on 
day Saint doctrine with regard to the right of property or life, to take 
citizenship and loyalty. The twelfth from them this world's goods, or to 
Article of Faith incorporates the put them in jeopardy of either life 
basic view: or limb, or to inflict any physical 

Page 134 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 135 

punishment upon them. They can initely states our belief that no 

only excommunicate them iiom Church has the right to try men 

their society, and withdraw from for their property, hfe, or personal 

them theii fellowship, rights, ''to take from them this 

This states a number of condi- world's goods, or to put them in 

tions of "political pluralism"— the jeopardy of either life or limb, or to 

device whereby differences can ex- inflict any physical punishment up- 

ist side by side, an E. Plmihus on them." 

Unum— and shows how the free- If only the modern, materialistic, 

dom thus afforded can be used to non-Christian societies were bound 

bring about improvement by com- by such limitations! These limita- 

mon consent Verse ten denies to tions recognize the eternal, funda- 

organized religions the powers that mental nature of free agency, of 

would make life miserable in its freedom of conscience. The Church 

physical aspect. It claims for them, can only excommunicate and with- 

however, the right ''to deal with draw its fellowship and when is this 

their members for disorderly con- done, judging by our own practice? 

duct, according to the lules and reg- Only with regret, and in recognition 

uJations of such societies. of the fact that some individual's 

What does this mean? If we take freedom of conscience has led him 

Latter-day Saint practice, it is lib- or her to the point where the step 

eral indeed. Members are rarely is desirable for all concerned. This 

disturbed, even if they ignore the is free oiganization in its essence, 

Church, violate its teachings, yet a symbol of the great pluralistic 

accept its services, while refusing to world-society envisioned by Brigham 

contribute a nickel to the light bill Young as the kingdom of God. 
for the ward meetinghouse. On the 

contrary, the active membership of When to Appeal to Civil Law 
the Church devote most of their How then, shall civil government 
spare time and much of the time function? Shall the essential civil, 
other people devote to business, as well as religious loyalties, be main- 
profession, and personal affairs, to tained that the early verses of the 
urge the privileges of Church ac- Declaration affirm to be so essential? 
tivity upon the inactive, non-sup- (See verses one, two, and three.) 
porters— through ward teaching, Verse eleven gives the important 
stake missions, quorum and aux- clue: 

iliary visits, adult Aaronic Priest- We believe that men should ap- 

hood committees. Excommunica- peaJ to the civil law fox lediess of 

tions and disfellowships occur gen- all wiongs and grievances, where 

erally only when the parties have personal abuse is inflicted or the 

indicated their real intent and de- right of property or character in- 

sire for such action, either by word fringed, where such laws exist as 

or deed— and then only after formal wiJJ protect the same; but we be- 

procedures approximating jury trial Jieve that all men are justified in 

with adequate counsel and defense. defending themselves, their friends. 

On the other hand, verse ten def- and property, and the government, 



136 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

from the unlawful assaults and en- The Pattern iox Establishing 

cioachments oi all persons in times Gods Kingdom 

oi exigency, where immediate ap- With the vision and objectives 

pea] cannot be made to the laws, of religious freedom and civil order 

and reliei afforded. thus laid down, we see clearly the 

Grievances are to be settled by pattern for establishing the type of 

the civil law "where personal abuse world society reflecting the nature 

is inflicted or the right of property of God's kingdom. So, verse twelve 

or character infringed, where such declares: 

laws exist as will protect the same" We believe it just to preach the 

What if such laws do not exist? gospeJ to the nations of the earth, 

Verse two indicates that such rule and warn the righteous to save them- 

of law is the essential condition for selves from the corruption of the 

peace and safety in society— and world; hut we do not believe it right 

should therefore be worked for. In to interfere with bond-servants, 

other words, here is change, im- neither preach the gospel to, nor 

provement. Civil government can baptize them contrary to the will 

(i) approximate the kingdom of and wish of their masters, nor to 

God; and (2) provide the essential meddle with or influence them in 

conditions for its achievement if the least to cause them to be dis- 

such laws are framed and held in- satisfied with their situations in this 

violate as will secure to each indi- life, thereby jeopardizing the lives 

vidual : of men; such interference we believe 

to be unlawful and unjust, and 

1. The free exercise of conscience. dangerous to the peace of every gov- 

2. Ihe right and control or property. . n • 1 1 - 

3. The protection of hfe. ernment allowmg human bemgs 

to be held in servitude. 

*ln times of exigency" men are While maintaining the right to 

justified in working for such rule proselyte, note that we also main- 

of good law ''in defending them- tain the right of any individual to 

selves, their friends, and property, refuse to be proselyted! Nor do we 

and the government." From all interfere with familistic or compul- 

corners? No, only ''from the un- sory social relations "contrary to the 

lawful assaults and encroachments will and wish of their masters." 

of all persons in times of exigency, Why? Because this would thereby 

where immediate appeal cannot be "jeopardize the lives of men." And 

made to the laws and relief afford- the right to live, to life itself, we 

ed." And, although not expressly recognize as fundamental (verse 

stated in this verse, it is clear from two again). 

the earlier verses and the texts of The matter of bond-servants "and 

our history that the aim and object human beings . . . held in servi- 

of any such action would be for the tude" no doubt had immediate ref- 

purpose of creating or bringing into erence to negro slavery in America, 

line, a sphere of civil order com- in 1835, the Declaration's date. Not- 

mensurate with the historic ideals withstanding, the advice and posi- 

stated in verse two. tion are still sound. Should we seek 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



137 



today to interfere with the peasants 
and workers of countries which do 
not enjoy civil hberties similar to 
those of the United States? Preach- 
ing freedom of conscience with its 
political implications? If so we 
might possibly and unduly endanger 
and ''jeopardize the lives of men" 
which the Declaration holds to be 
''dangerous/' What then can be 
the method of achieving, world- 
wide, the conditions of peace which 
are, at the same time, the basic 
conditions in human society for 
God's kingdom? 

The logic appears to be this: to 
preach the gospel whenever pos- 
sible; the missions of the Church 
slowly expand as freedom expands. 
By wise non-interference where in- 
terference would lead to "jeopardiz- 
ing the lives of men," those men 
in foreign lands retain at least the 
modicum of security they now have. 
For the rest, we must have faith, 
that men, with physical life, must 
eventually seek freedom as free- 
dom's sphere expands in the world. 
And as verse eleven indicates, men 
are "justified in defending them- 
selves"— not to expand that sphere, 
but to create and maintain it con- 
stantly. Where the gospel can be 
preached without placing life in 
jeopardy, "we believe it just" and 
we do so even in the absence of con- 
stitutional, limited government, as 
witness Hitler's Germany and other 
regimes where we have maintained 
missions. As President Brigham 
Young taught: 

As this Kingdom of God [referring to 
the ecclesiastical kingdom or the govern- 
ment of the Church] grows, spreads, in- 
creases, and prospers in its course, it will 
cleanse, thoroughly purge, and purify the 



world from wickedness .... it will pro- 
tect the people in the enjoyment of all 
their rights, no matter what they believe, 
what they profess, or what they worship. 
If they wish to worship a god of their 
own workmanship, instead of the true 
and living God, all right, if they will mind 
their own business and let other people 
alone (Discourses oi Brigham Young, 
1925 edition, page 674; 1941 edition, 
page 440). 

Above all, as we read the Declara- 
tion of Belief, we should remember 
the grand objective of achieving the 
kingdom of God. We conclude 
with such a statement, again from 
President Young: 

We have an object in view, and that 
is to gain influence among all the inhabi- 
tants of the earth for the purpose of estab- 
lishing the Kingdom of God in its right- 
eousness, power and glory, and to exalt the 
name of the Deity . . . that he may be 
honored, that his works may be honored, 
that we may be honored ourselves, and 
deport ourselves worthy oi the character 
of his children (Ibid., 1925 edition, pp. 
671-672; 1941 edition, pp. 438-439). 

Questions for Discussion and 
Lesson Helps 

Special Project: Without formalizing 
the preparation, when the class meets for 
the final lesson, introduce the subject 
matter by taking the following "poll" of 
the class: (1) How many present have 
sons, brothers, daughters, sisters, or hus- 
bands in the foreign missions of the 
Church (including the U.S.A.) at the 
present time? (2) Where are they lo- 
cated? (Have each sister present make a 
brief, descriptive comment.) (3) How 
many present today, including those re- 
porting already, have had their family 
represented abroad in the past? Enumer- 
ate the places and times. (4) How many 
persons present, themselves, have served 
in the foreign missions of the Church, in 
any capacity, either as member or mis- 
sionary? (5) Summarize by enumerating 
the countries represented in the total poll. 

1. How does the Declaration of Belief 



138 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

serve as a helpful guide to man's freedom 7. Can civil government approximate, 
of conscience, when we are confused as to and therefore become "co-ordinate" with 
whether or not loyalty belongs to the the Church in bringing to pass the king- 
Church or to the State? dom of God on earth? (It is interesting 

2. How does the Declaration (in its to note that Arnold J. Toynbee, the great 
principles) help both Church and State English philosopher-historian, in his 
so that their demands on the individual book. Civilization on Trial (1948), holds 
need rarely, if ever, be confusing in terms to the fact that the proper view of civi- 
of proper loyalty and conscience? lization is to view this earth as a "prov- 

3. What "limitations" does the Decla- ince of the Kingdom of God." 

ration place upon the Church? Upon the g. Viewing, in summary, the meaning 

^ ^* T UT '^ 1 L» 1 of the Declaration, we see that both 

4 Is hmited government a sound Church and State may qualify as instru- 

doctrme for both Church government and . , , . . ^i/ ? . . u 1.1. 

civil government? Why? f!^"^; ^°^ f ^^^^^"g *^^ better world, the 

5. When, if ever, is the power of ex- l^ingdom of God on earth. To sum up, 
communication asserted by the Church? l^ow, what, may (must) each do m order 

6. When is it proper to appeal to the to so qualify, and then achieve, this great 
civil law? objective? 



a^yptionai JLessons in JLieu of 
Social Science — The First Presidencies 

(Primarily for use outside Continental United States and its possessions) 

Lesson 14— Review of the Two- Year Course 

Elder T. Edgar Lyon 

For Tuesday, May 23, 1950 

The Presidency a Unit— The Three Are One 

r\URING the past two years we effort they have led the Church as 
have studied the First Presiden- it has grown from a small body of 
cies of the Church from 1833 to the believers to a great world-wide or- 
present day. During the one hun- ganization, the greatest force for 
dred and eighteen years that the righteousness on earth. Let us re- 
Church has been presided over by view the tasks and challenges that 
the First Presidency, eight men faced these leaders, and see how 
have presided as President of the their accomplishments have con- 
Church and as Prophet, Seer, and tributed to the present-day success 
Revelator to the Church. Twentv and achievements of the Church of 
different men served these eight Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 
Presidents as counselors, including 
Joseph F. Smith, who later became Joseph Smith 
President of the Church. By united When Joseph Smith was called 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



139 



and commissioned to establish the 
Church of Jesus Christ on earth 
through restoration from divine 
spheres, he faced a Herculean task. 
Not only was his task that of giving 
spiritual leadership and doctrinal 
teachings, but also to effect a gath- 
ering and organization of true be- 
lievers into what we call a church. 
He had no existing congregation to 
form the nucleus of the Church, 
but started without any adherents. 
Converts drawn from many religious 
denominations were welded into a 
unified Church with a unified gov- 
ernmental system and unified doc- 
trines. 

We speak, in a general way, of 
this movement as the restoration of 
the gospel. But that is a very broad 
term. To be more specific, the 
Prophet translated and produced 
through inspiration from on high, 
volumes of new scripture. The Book 
of Mormon, the Book of Moses, and 
the Book of Abraham came from 
this inspiration. The Doctrine and 
Covenants, the book that contains 
the fundamental revelations to the 
Church in this dispensation, is 
almost entirely the result of his 
prayerful search for divine guidance. 

Closely allied with these scriptur- 
al contributions is Joseph Smith's 
work in connection with the res- 
toration of the Priesthood. Without 
divine authority or commission to 
serve, lead, act, and teach in the 
name of God, the Church organiza- 
tion would have been no different 
from nor better than the many oth- 
er churches existing in 1830. Not 
only did the Priesthood provide the 
authority for Church leadership, but 
it also carried with it the power to 
perform the gospel ordinances for 



both the living and the dead. An- 
other function of the Priesthood 
was to carry the gospel to the na- 
tions of the earth through the mis- 
sionary system and direct the ''gath- 
ering of Israel" from the nations of 
the earth. 

A third phase of the restoration 
accomplished during the administra- 
tion of the Prophet Joseph Smith 
was the revelation of the eternal 
principles of the gospel and their in- 
terpretation. He preached and 
taught various doctrines, based on 
revealed truths, which have come to 
form the body of teachings that we 
speak of as the religion of the Lat- 
ter-day Saints. Not only was a new 
insight given into the meaning and 
spirit of the gospel and its ordi- 
nances, but the application of the 
restored religion to the processes of 
daily living was revealed. He tied 
life and religion together so insep- 
arably that no Latter-day Saint 
should ever think of his religion as 
a way of believing. It should always 
be a way of Jiving as well as heliev- 
ing. These two aspects of salvation 
cannot be separated. 

Biigham Young 

At the Prophet's death, the res- 
toration had been completed in its 
fundamentals. A new leader was 
raised up in the person of Brigham 
Young to serve as the Lord's anoint- 
ed. The Church was now faced 
with a very practical problem, that 
of moving to the barren wastes of 
the Rocky Mountains and establish- 
ing itself there so securely that it 
could not be destroyed. With the 
six counselors that served him, 
Brigham Young gave to the Church 
an administration of unusual vigor 



140 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 

in doing— as he frequently termed Wilfoid Woedruff 

it— "building up the kingdom of rpi • r r> -j ^ rr- i 

God." He directed the colonization , ^^j P^f.^ "§ Ixf'^^'^ « * ^f ^' 

of the Intermountain area, Hterally P^^^'' ^'"°J:'^ • ^ oo^'^^wl^'^S 

"driving the stakes of Zion" deep °^ *^ *^^"^f '°^^S^9- With the 

• *.^ 4.1, 4-1, 1.1, J. • J J same counselors, he contmued the 

mto the earth, so that no wmd, ad- i r i- j ^^x ^iv. 

♦. £ 1 J i. • ij work or his predecessor. He, more- 

versity, or false doctrme could up- • j ^ j ^.i. ^Z V^ j V 

o^*. 4-1;^ "4-^«4-o ^f i-T.^ «^«„ ^f v,.„ » over, issued and the Church adopt- 

set the tents ot the army ot Zion. , ', rr- • i j i ^' K 

^ ed the official declarahon on the 

Brigham Young's administration cessation of plural marriage. Mis- 
included, however, much more than sionary effort was renewed, and the 
colonization. With his counselors. Church commenced a new era in 
he expanded the missionary activi- the promotion of educational quests 
ties of the Church; stimulated the among the youth of the Church, 
gathering of the saints in greater When this great leader relinquished 
numbers; planned for the industries the presidency to his successor, the 
necessary to care for the temporal Church was firmly established, both 
needs of the saints; and commenced temporally and spiritually, 
temple building in the valleys of 
the mountains, that the blessings Lorenzo Snow 
and saving ordinances revealed to 

the Prophet Joseph might be made The efforts of Presidents Taylor 

available to those worthy to receive and Woodruff to meet the opposi- 

them. tion that faced the Church had left 

it heavily in debt. The paying of 

John Taylor tithing was not being properly ob- 
served as a result of the long strug- 

John Taylor became President of gie with the Government, in which 

the Church in i88o. Brigham the Governmental agencies had 

Young's efforts had been richly re- threatened to confiscate the tithing 

warded and the wards and stakes of funds. In the person of President 

the Church were firmly established. Snow the Lord placed a new Presi- 

The practical side of religion had dent over the Church who was that 

been made remarkably successful; rare combination of a highly prac- 

but the Church was being sorely tical man and a great spiritual di- 

tried by external persecution. There rector. President Snow enthused 

was need of increased faith and the people with the idea of rededi- 

spirituality to withstand the persecu- icating their lives and their means 

tion. John Taylor and his counsel- for the furtherance of God's work 

ors were men capable of meeting this on earth. As a result, the law of 

situation. They continued to en- tithing, as presented by President 

courage the establishment of new Snow, was observed with increased 

settlements, and the missionary interest by faithful saints. This new 

work of the Church, likewise they appreciation of the law of tithing 

stimulated the members of the led to greater spirituality and more 

Church to renewed efforts in de- unselfish devotion to the Church 

vdoping their spiritual powers. and religious endeavor. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



141 



Joseph F. Smith 

President Joseph F. Smith was 
made President of the Church at 
the time when the economic condi- 
tion of the Church was improving, 
but the Church was not as yet out 
of debt. Under his administration 
some remarkable achievements were 
discernible. First of all, the Church 
paid off all its obligations and was 
able to begin to accumulate funds 
for Church purposes. Additional 
funds were designated for the con- 
struction of new temples for the 
benefit of both the living and the 
dead. A Church-built and main- 
tained hospital was constructed. 
Many new ward and stake buildings 
were planned and constructed. Mis- 
sionary work was reorganized and 
expanded in both the United States 
and Europe and the Japanese Mis- 
sion was opened. 

Heber /. Grant 

Under the able leadership of Pres- 
ident Heber J. Grant the work of 
the Church continued to progress 
and expand in influence. He had 
the unique distinction of presiding 
over the Church at the time it cele- 
brated the hundredth anniversary 
of its founding. The antagonism 
and persecution toward the saints 
and the Church were greatly less- 
ened during this time, and the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints came to be recognized as 
an important religious body of 
America. President Grant person- 
ally did much to dispel opposition 
against the Church and misunder- 
standing concerning its purposes as 
he traveled throughout the world, 
preaching the gospel message and 
meeting the prominent leaders of 



states and nations. New temples, 
chapels, and stake halls increased in 
number during his administration. 
The educational system of the 
Church likewise expanded greatly 
with the growth of the Brigham 
Young University to a large institu- 
tion, the expansion of the seminary 
system, and the establishment of 
the Church Institutes of Religion. 
New hospitals were established in 
several Latter-day Saint communi- 
ties and missionary work extended 
to cover new areas. The Church 
Welfare Program was instituted to 
care for the needy of the Church. 

George Albert Smith 

The centennial of the settlement 
of the Latter-day Saints in the Great 
Basin was celebrated under the lead- 
ership of President George Albert 
Smith. Great honors came to the 
Church in tribute to the pioneers 
and for its progressive achievements 
in the religious life of America. 
President Smith and his counselors 
have been faced with the tremen- 
dous task of leading the Church 
through the troublesome days of 
post-war adjustment. The First Pres- 
idency at this time consists of men 
of national reputation. Their po- 
sition makes their admonitions and 
warnings of great importance. Wel- 
fare work has continued to be ex- 
panded, with many new evidences 
of strength. Renewed missionary 
effort has resulted in the calling of 
the greatest missionary force ever to 
be engaged in preaching the restored 
gospel. The Church faces the fu- 
ture with outstanding leadership, 
great efficiency, and firm support of 
its members. The Presidency as a 
unit is diligently working to make 



142 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— FEBRUARY 1950 



Prepare Your 

Easter Program 

NOW 

BEAUTIFUL B-PARI 

CANTATAS 

FOR 

Sin^in^ Mothers 

Easter Angels — ^Fearis .75 

The Easter Sunrise Song — 
Holton 75 

Eastertide— Protheroe 75 

Memories of Easter Morn — 
Lorenz 75 

Resurrection Morning — Gates .75 
The Thorn Crowned King — 
Holton 75 

MUSIC SENT ON APPROVAL 

Mail Orders Filled Promptly 
WE PAY POSTAGE 

We have a complete stock of popular, 
sacred, and classical music for home, 
church, and school; Steinway and Lester 
pianos; band and orchestra instruments 
and accessories; and records. 

D FIRST OP ALi-nniABnm 
aiines ^ 

45-47 SOUTH | ^Ajg * f 

MAIN Sf RUT riUi^CC C^ 

lAir LAKf cirr i, utan 
=»oc=DOC=:^o^^oc=:>ocr=:>oczr>o<z=50c=>o 



the kingdom of God on earth grow 
into the kingdom of heaven. 

Topics ioT Discussion and Study 

1. Enumerate basic achievements of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith in restoring the 
gospel. 

2. Why is it difficult to distinguish the 
accomplishments of the individual 
members of the various First Presi- 
dencies of the Church? 

3. Why do you think the Lord estab- 
lished three as a First Presidency in 
the Church? 

4. Tell how each President of the Church 
has been especially qualified to accom- 
plish the tasks facing the Church dur- 
ing his administration. 

5. What do we mean when we say that 
the Presidency is a unit? 

References 

Cowley, Matthias F., Wilford Wood- 
ruff. 

Gates, Susa Young and Widtsoe, Leah 
D., Life Story oi Bngham Young. 

Crant, Heber J., Gospel Standards, 

Jenson, Andrew, L.D.S, Biogiaphical 
Encyclopedia, Vols. 1, 2, 3, 4. 

Roberts, B. H., Comprehensive History 
oi the Church, Vols. 1-6. 

Roberts, B. H., Life of John Taylor. 

Smith, Joseph Fielding, Life of Joseph 
F. Smith. 

Smith, Joseph Fielding, Essentials in 
Church History. 

Smith, Eliza R. Snow, Biography and 
Family Record of Lorenzo Snow. 

Smith, George Albert, Sharing the Gos- 
pel With Others. 



Vl/inter I Light 

Beth B. Johnson 

The night is comfort, rest, 
Star-flecked happiness. 
Moon peace, frosted plastic. 
Fire flickering, flames elastic. 
Crusty corn, crunchy apples. 
Wind singing in the maples. 



LESSON DEPARTMENT 



143 



t 



olhe (^iffiic Said 

Chnstie Lund Coles 

Love, they said, is fleet and fickle, 
Here today and gone tomorrow. 
Yet our love has been as constant 
In our joy as in our sorrow. 

Love, they said, will leave you hungered, 
Will break the heart on which it fed. 
Yet our love has been our manna . . . 
Coohng drink and golden bread. 



cJhe cJranquil [Path 

Ruth Haiwood 

Some say that we must suffer 
To know life's real delights. 

Must plumb the depths of sorrow 
To reach the greatest heights. 

Must agonize as prelude 
To our glowing flights. 

But should my days in passing. 
Nor suffer nor ascend, 

I shall be fully happy. 

And glad enough to wend 

My own bright tranquil path of son^ 
Unto the very end. 



I to I f Lountains 



Lydia Hdl 

His faded eyes grew brighter as 

He told of work he'd done, 

Of logging where the pointed pines 

Were pillars for the sun. 

He spoke of upland meadows that 

His cattle used to roam. 

Of storms that slashed at summits where 

He built a cabin home. 

I asked him if he'd ever worked 

In mill or factory. 

And waited while his tired mind 

Walked paths of memory. 

"Well, yes," he said at last, and smiled, 

"But only for a day. 

There wasn't any mountains there 

And so I went away." 




PARK FREE! 
SHOP EASY! 
SA VEMORE! 

At your nearest Sears Store, 
where you'll find that GOOD 
QUALITY ALWAYS COSTS 
YOU LESS! 



IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH 



Professional 

and Social 
Stationery 



COMMERCIAL 
AND EDITION 
PRINTERS AND 
BOOKBINDERS 
PAPER RULING 



DESERET NEWS PRESS 

40 Richards Street, Salt Lake City 1, Utah 
iiiiiiiiniiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 



Qjrom I Lear and CJc 



ar 



The Magazine acts as a missionary in a 
great many homes. It has been my ambi- 
tion to work hard and put the Magazine 
in every home of every young mother, 
because it is such a guide and so helpful 
in teaching the gospel. The poem by 
Sister Maude Cook ('Today Is All of 
Time/' page 727, November 1949) has 
been very much enjoyed because we all 
love Sister Cook. I appreciate the good 
clean reading in the Magazine and by 
studying its pages I gain spiritual strength. 
— Cora Daley, Snowville, Utah 

I want to express my appreciation for 
our wonderful ReJiei Society Magazine, 
for I find it very inspirational from cover 
to cover. I just can't understand why 
our Magazine agents have any trouble in 
getting their quotas of subscriptions. The 
stories and poems are beautiful, and I 
greatly enjoyed the descriptive account of 
the wedding held in Javomik (Ancient 
Rites at a Modem Wedding," by Martha 
Toronto, page 734, November 1949). 

— Clara Mitchell, Blackfoot, Idaho 

The Relief Society poems are of high 
standards when a bishop will write and 
tell how they made him cry. It was not 
sadness, but the inner beauty of the 
poem that made the tears fall. I only hope 
it was one of mine. 
— Margaret B. Shomaker, Clearfield, Utah 

I have been very much interested in 
the article by Doris Feil about em- 
broidery, published in the October Maga- 
zine. We do need to be reminded of our 
American way of hurrying through our 
work sometimes at the expense of neat- 
ness. I intend to watch the detail of my 
handwork more closely. I think that 
many readers will make the same resolu- 
tion. We discussed the article at our 
work meeting this month. It is all very 
well to be complimented on our suc- 
cesses, but let's have our need for im- 
provement pointed out, too. 
— Mrs. Myrtle W. Hatch, Hurley, Idaho 

Page 144 



I would like to have my Relief Society 
Magazine subscription renewed. I have 
enjoyed the Magazine ever since I could 
read. Before I could read, mother would 
read the stories to us. 

— Fern Baldwin, McNary, Arizona 

I am not a member of the Church, but 
am a member of Relief Society. I want 
to thank you for a Magazine which con- 
tains so many wonderful lessons. I get 
so many blessings from it. 

— Mrs. Lillie Newton, 

San Dimas, California 

I am very happy to write and say how 
pleased I always am to receive The Reliei 
Society Magazine every month. It keeps 
me in touch with all you are doing as I 
cannot get to the meetings, being so far 
away, but I do enjoy studying the les- 
sons. 

— A Grateful Reader, Essex, England 

I was so thrilled to get my first copy 
of the Magazine. I read it from cover to 
cover, advertising and all. It is so very 
interesting that I am sorry for being with- 
out it as long as I have been. I'm surely 
going to look forward to getting my next 
copy. 
— Mrs. LaVaun Hansen, Pocatello, Idaho 

The most wonderful woman's Maga- 
zine came today. I hope Christmas will 
be as merry as mine was when the De- 
cember Magazine arrived this morning. 
— D. R. Logan, Utah 

I am a subscriber to the Magazine and 
enjoy the many interesting stories, along 
with the lessons and other material. 

— Elizabeth Johnson, Ogden, Utah 

Through the kindness of a sister-in-law 
who has given me several years subscrip- 
tions to the Magazine, I have enjoyed 
many hours of good and profitable read- 
ing. I especially like the poems. 

—Mamie Borg, Salt Lake City, Utah 



NEW. INSPIRATIONAL- 



Melvin J. Mallard 

His Sermons and Missionary Service 

Eagerly awaited biography of famous and 
well loved missionary and apostle. 

by BRYANT S. HINCKLEY 

$2-50 



Knight of the Kingdom 

Biography of Richard Ballantyne 

Remarkable for varietY of adventure and versatility 
of faith equal to everY occasion and major adjust- 
ment necessarY to build the Kingdom. 

by CONWAY B. SONNE 

$2.25 

Deseret Book Company 

p. O. Box 958 44 East South Temple 

Salt Lake City 10, Utah 

Official publishers and distributors 

to the 

Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

Mention The Relief Socicti/ Magazine When Buying Frori Adrertisers 




U. S. POSiAGE 

2^ Paid 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 



Twelve Choice Gifts 



in 



One 



A Year's Subscription to 

The Relief Society Magazine 

Provides interesting and informative reading material for 
the entire family — ^inspirational articles, stories, poems, home- 
making and cultural features, and all Relief Society lesson work. 

ORDERS FOR THE APRIL SPECIAL SHORT STORY 

ISSUE MUST REACH THE MAGAZllSE OFFICE 

BY MARCH 1ST. 

Use this Coupon — " 



Enclosed please find $1.50 (foreign $2.00) for which please send the Relief 

Society Magazine for one year, beginning with / 

jQ. (Name) 

(Street and Number) 

(City and State) 

(Ward or Branch) 

(Stake or Mission) 

(Name of person sending gift subscription) 

Shall we send a gift card to the recipient of this subscription? 

Yes No 



The Relief Society Magazine 

28 Bishop's Building 
Salt Lake City 1, Utah 





: ■"■'^^!#'' 















V ^. 



\^* 






VOL. 37 NO 3 '^f^ 



.^-#*5 ■ 



, j» *^LJte 






THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ______ President 

Marianne C. Sharp . _ _ _ _ First Counselor 

Velma N. Simonsen _____ Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering _ - - - _ Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Leone G. Layton Lillie C. Adams Alta J. Vance 

Mary G. Judd Blanche B. Stoddard Ethel C. Smith Christine H. Robinson 

Anna B. Hart Even W. Peterson Louise W. Madsen Alberta H. Christensen 

Edith S. Elliott Leone O. Jacobs Aleine M. Young Nellie W. Neal 

Florence J. Madsen Mary J. Wilson Josie B. Bay 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ______ -___ Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor __.-____. Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager __-_.____ Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 37 MARCH 1950 No. 3 



e 



on tents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

The Relief Society and the Keys of the Kingdom Bruce R. McConkie 148 

Give Me Your Benediction Rose Lee Bond 158 

Women Pioneers of the Press Carlton Culmsee 159 

A Modern Crusade for The Relief Society Magazine Camilla E. Kimball 166 

Newcomers in Zion Lonne Heaton Nave 168 

The American Red Cross and Its Program 177 

Volcano Irazu Jeanne Tenney 186 

Gifts From the Mormon Handicraft Shop Josie B. Bay 194 

The Place of Music in the Lives of the Women of the Church Melissa Glade Behunin 198 

FICTION 

The Hee-Haw Pony — Third Prize Story Florence Berrett Dunford 152 

An Afternoon With Molly Alice Whitson Norton 162 

You Can Learn— Part IV Katherine Kelly 182 

Dark in the Chrysalis — Chapter 3 Alice Morrey Bailey 189 

A Place for Three Ezra J. Poulsen 195 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 170 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 171 

Editorial: "The Handmaid to the Priesthood" Marianne C. Sharp 172 

Announcing the Special April Short Story Issue 173 

Notes to the Field: The Importance of the Visiting Teacher Message 174 

Summer Work Meetings 174 

Organizations and Reorganizations of Mission and Stake Relief Societies 174 

Suggestions to Contributors 203 

Notes From the Field: Bazaars, Conventions, and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 204 

From Near and Far 214 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Josephine Ortiz Makes Cloth Dolls for Fun and for Profit 176 

Oriental China, Ancient and Modern — II. Japanese Wares Rachel K. Laurgaard 178 

A Letter From Mother Clara Home Park 201 

For That Rainy Day Gertrude LeWarne Parker 202 

POETRY 

Remember Spring — Frontispiece Dorothy J. Roberts 147 

"I Watch Winter Pass," by C. Cameron Johns, 151; "Faith," by Helen M. Home, 161; 
"Spice," by Grace Sayre, 161; "Rain," by Beulah Huish Sadleir, 161; "Winter Was Long," 
by Lael W. Hill, 176; "Poised Moment," by Marvin Jones, 177; "More Than the Law," by 
Eva Willes Wangsgaard, 181; "When I Am Old," by Hannah C. Ashby, 188; "The Valley 
Train," by Evelyn Fjeldsted, 197; "On Borrowed Wings," by Ora Lee Parthesius, 200; 
"The Desert Is a Lady," by LaVerne J. Stallings, 202; "New Face," by Leone E. McCune, 
212; "Goodbye," by Helen S. Hughes, 212; "This I Know," by Arvilla Bennett Ashby, 213; 
"Love Is Music," by Margaret B. Shomaker, 214; "Silent Wings," by Gene Romolo, 214; "My 
Baby/' Jessie J. Dalton, 215. 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class Matter February 18, 1914. at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



^^SS^'^ 



why ffie^ 




OFFERS TO SEND YOU 



ANY TWO^^^^FREE 



YES, you are invited to accept any two 
of the splendid new books shown be- 
low as your Membership Gift Book and 
first free Bonus Book whert you join our 
book club! The Family Reading Club was 



WITH MEMBERSHIP 

founded to find books for the whole /amily 
— books which are u/orlhwhile, inlerefling 
and enlertaining without being objection- 
able! Read, below, how the club operates; 
then mail the coupon today! 



FAMILY READING CLUB 
DOUBLE GUARANTEE 

Should any selection meet 
with your jdisapproval, you 
may return it for full credit 
within 30 days after you have 
received it. 




How you can 
discover the key 
to happiness in 
faith and how 
to use it is 
explained in 
Alson Smith's 
Faith To Live 
Byl Publisher's 
edition, $2.50. 



Gladys Carroll's 
story of how 
a girl found 
a new life in 
West of the 
Hill is a novel 
all the family 
will enjoy! Pub- 
lisher's edition, 
$3.00. 



FOR THE WHOLE FAMILY AT BIG SAVINGS 



The wonderful 
story of Jesus 
of Nazareth 
beautifully re- 
told in Fulton 
Oursler's The 
Greatest Story 
Ever Told. Pub- 
lisher's edition, 
$2.95. 

BOOKS 

There is no charge for membership in the Family 
Reading Club. Each month our Editors select the 
one book they can recommend most enthusiastically to 
members — books every member of the family can read. 
For instance, among recent books which members ob- 
tained through the Club are such fine works as 
"Peace of Mind" and Milton Cross' "Complete Stor- 
ies of the Great Operas"— and such outstanding 
fiction best-sellers as Elizabeth Goudge's "Pilgrim's 
Inn" and Frances Parkinson Keyes' "Came A Cava- 
lier." 

You pay only $1.89 each (plus postage and hand- 
ling) for the books you purchase after reading the 
colorful book review magazine which will come to 
your home each month. But it is not necessary to 
purchase every selection^ — only four each year to re- 
tain your membership. 

FREE "BONUS" BOOKS 

The Family Reading Club distributes a "Bonus" 
Book FREE for each four selections you take, and 
you can build up a fine library this way at no extra 
expense. The purchase of Club books for only $1.89 
each— instead of the publisher's prices of $2.50 to 
$4.00— saves you 25% to 35% of your book dollars. 
And when the value of the free Bonus Books is fig- 
ured in, you actually save up to 50%! 

SEND NO MONEY— JUST MAIL COUPON 

If you believe in a book club which will appeal to 
the finest instincts of every member of the family, 
let us introduce you to the Family Reading Club by 
sending you your choice of TWO of the books shown 
above as your Membership Gift Book and first free 
Bonus Book! Mail the coupon now as the number 
of free copies of these fine works to be distributed 
on this offer is limited! 

FAMILY READING CLUB # MINEOLA, N. Y. 



America Cooks, 
by the Browns, 
contains more 
than 1,600 mag- 
nificent recipes 
collected from 
all the 48 states. 
Publisher's edi- 
tion, $2.49. 



You'll find over 
145,000 entries 
in the New Col- 
lege Standard 
Dictionary. A 
must volume for 
the home library! 
Publisher's edi- 
tion, $5.50. 



The White Sail 
Sara Ware Bass- 
ett's exciting 
new novel, tells 
a delightful new 
kind of love 
story you mustn't 
miss! Publisher's 
edition, $2.50. 



MAIL COUPON NOW! 

TWO BOOKS FREE 

WITH MEMBERSHIP 
FAMILY READING CLUB. DEPT. 3RSM 
MINEOLA, NEW YORK 

Please enroll me in the Family Reading 
Club and send me the two books 1 have 
checked below as my Membership Gift 
Book and first Free Bonus Book: 

D The Greatest D America Cooks 

Story Ever Told Q College Standard 
n Faith To Live By Dictionary 

D West of the Hill Q The White Sail 

Each month you will send me a review 
of the Club's forthcoming selection — ■ 
which I may accept or reject as I choose. 
There are no membership dues or fees^ — 
only the requirement that I accept a mini- 
mum of four Club selections during the 
coming twelve months at only $1.89 each, 
plus postage and handling. 
IVIr. 

IVIrs 

IVIiss 

Street and No. 
City 



(Please Print) 



Zone ... State 

Age, if 

Occupation Under 21 

Same price in Canada: 105 Bond St.. 
Toronto 2 




Josef Muench 



PRICKLY PEAR BLOSSOMS 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 27, NO. 3 MARCH 1950 



LKememver Spring 

Dorothy J. Roheits 

Lest you have forgotten the ways of symboKng, 
Since closed within the city, 
Far from fields, and hungering, 
Remember the bare, white roadway back to spring, 
Remember the lonely hours and the cold. 
When you are waiting, waiting. 
Remember the inevitable bough of spring, 
The snow turned to fluid diamonds in the stream. 
Think of the long, dark tunnel of winter. 
When your spirit cries, oh, weary of waiting. 
And remember the blank, white acres 
Splashed with the sure, sudden brush of spring. 
Though you be far from nest and bough, 
Remember the arching wing 
Over the small, blue sphere of hope- 
Remember spring. 



The Cover: Pinnacle Point, California, Photograph by Don Knight 



The Relief Society and the Keys 
of the Kingdom 

Elder Bruce R. McConkie 
Of the First Council of the Seventy 

WHILE attending one of the distinct and yet related meanings: 
first Relief Society meet- i— They are the right of presi- 
ings in Nauvoo, the Proph- dency; the right to govern and di- 
et made the very significant and ex- rect all of the affairs of the Church 
pressive announcement to the sis- or kingdom; and the power to 
ters that he then turned the keys in authorize the use of the Priesthood 
their behalf in the name of the for a particular purpose. In this 
Lord. sense keys are held by those only 

'Tou will receive instructions/' who are in presiding and governing 

he said, ''through the order of the positions. 

Priesthood which God has estab- 2— Keys are also the way and 
lished, through the medium of those means whereby knowledge and in- 
appointed to lead, guide and direct telligence may be gained from God. 
the affairs of the Church in this last In this sense, they are possessed by 
dispensation; and J now turn the every Priesthood bearer and, as we 
key in your hehalf in the name oi shall see, by many faithful mem- 
the Lord, and this Society shall re- bers of the Relief Society, 
joice, and knowledge and intelli- These definitions warrant some 
gence shall flow down from this documentation and explanation. As 
time henceforth; this is the begin- to the first, that keys pertain to 
ning of better days to the poor and presidency: The Lord's house is a 
needy, who shall be made to re- house of order and not a house of 
joice and pour forth blessings on confusion. Though his Priesthood 
your heads" (D. H. C, IV, page may be conferred upon many, they 
607). are authorized to use its powers 

To understand, as we should, the only in conformity with the divine 
deep and important meaning of patterns. The power to baptize for 
this statement we must first know the remission of sins is had by 
what is meant by "keys" as they priests of the Aaronic order. But 
relate to Priesthood, and to the no priest can perform a valid bap- 
Church which is the kingdom of tism unless authorized to use his 
God on earth. Priesthood for that purpose by the 

Priesthood is the power and au- one holding the keys. So with mar- 

thority of God delegated to man riages and all other ordinances and 

on earth to act in all things for the administrations. Unless the one 

salvation of men. holding the keys authorizes the use 

Keys are quite another thing. As of the Priesthood for the purpose 

used in the Church they have two at hand, the act performed is of no 
Page 148 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY AND THE KEYS OF THE KINGDOM 149 

"efficacy, virtue or force" (D. & C. of the sealing power by which sa- 

132:7). It is not binding on earth cred ordinances may be performed 

or in heaven. for the living and the dead. Thus 

"It is necessary that every act the Lord was now authorizing and 
performed under this authority," directing the use, for added pur- 
says President Joseph F. Smith, poses, of the Priesthood already 
"shall be done at the proper time held. His servants were to gather 
and place, in the proper way, and Israel and seal them up unto eternal 
after the proper order. The power life in the Father's kingdom. 
of diiecting these labors constitutes During his ministry the Prophet 
the keys of the Priesthood. In their received-from Michael, Gabriel, 
fulness, the keys are held by only Raphael, and "divers angels"-all of 
one person at a time, the prophet the rights, keys, and powers that 
and president of the Church. He had been revealed m previous dis- 
may delegate any portion of this pensations. (See D. & C. 128:20-21.) 
power to another, in which case that Then, in about April or May of 
person holds the keys of that par- 1S44, i" the Nauvoo Temple, all of 
ticular labor" (Gospe] Doctrine, 4th these keys and powers were con- 
Ed. page 168). f erred upon each of the Twelve. To 

Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery those chosen ministers the Prophet 

received two things under the hands then said: 

of Peter, Tames, and John: 1. the ^ . . , i j n r 

A T 1 1 • 1 1 r> • . V J J .1 I have sealed upon your heads all or 

Melchizedek Priesthood; and 2. the ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^-^^^^^ ^^ God. I have 

keys of the kingdom of God, and sealed upon you every key, power, prin- 

of the dispensation of the fulness ciple that the God of heaven has re- 

of times. Thus they gained both sealed to me. Now, no matter where I 

the authority and the right to use "^^ ^"^ ""' '^^'^ Jc"''^T^f °' A^' ^'"^'^''"i 

,, , ,, .-; . ,,. ° rests upon vou. (See Ine Discourses or 

that authority in setting up, regu- ^-^fo^^ Woodruff, page 72.) 
lating, and governing all the affairs 

of the Church, and of the dispensa- All of those who have been 

tion. called into the Council of the 

Twelve since that day have had con- 

TN February 1835 the first quorum f erred upon them all of these keys, 

of apostles was called. Each powers, and rights. We have an 

member was given all of the keys unbroken line of succession and 

which had been received up to that of stewardships, 

time. Thereafter Joseph and Oliv- There has also been a chain of 

er received additional keys. On stewardships from the beginning. 

April 3, 1836, for instance, Moses And, incidentally, it is from this 

appeared and committed unto them very terminology that the word 

"the keys of the gathering of Israel "keys" is taken. Christ is the cre- 

from the four parts of the earth, ator and owner of the earth. But 

and the leading of the ten tribes he appoints agents or stewards to 

from the land of the north" act for him. To them he gives 

(D. & C. 110:11). Elijah also came "keys" so that they can open the 

on that day and gave them the keys doors of his storehouse for the bene- 



150 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



fit of all men. Adam holds the 
keys of salvation for all dispensa- 
tions and is the Lord's chief 
steward. The Presidency and the 
Twelve in this day hold the keys 
of the kingdom in connection with 
the ancients. Theirs is the power 
to open the door of this present 
and last kingdom to all the world. 
(See D. & C. 112:14-32.) 

In this connection it should be 
remembered that the Church, the 
keys, and the kingdom are here to 
stay. This is a ''kingdom which 
shall never be destroyed." It ''shall 
not be left to other people." "It 
shall stand forever" (Dan. 2:44). 
The stone which was cut out of 
the mountain without hands is 
destined to roll forth "until it has 
filled the whole earth" (D. & C. 
65:2). This is a sure promise. 

Corollary to it is the principle 
that God will not permit his peo- 
ple to be led astray in this final dis- 
pensation. As President Woodruff 
declared: 

The God of Israel, who organized this 
Church and kingdom, never ordained 
any president or presidency to lead it 
astray. Hear it, ye Israel, no man who has 
ever breathed the breath of life can hold 
these keys of the kingdom of God and 
lead the people astray {The Discourses 
of Wilfoid Woodruff, page 74). 

Now, as to the other meaning of 
keys: that of being the way and 
means whereby knowledge and in- 
telligence may be gained from God. 

As to this, President Joseph F. 
Smith says: 

What is a key? It is the right or 
privilege which belongs to and comes 
with the Priesthood, to have communica- 
tion with God. Is not that a key? Most 
decidedly. We may not enjoy the bless- 
ing, or key, very much, but the key is in 



the Priesthood. It is the right to enjoy 
the blessing of communication with the 
heavens .... (Gospel Doctrine, 4th Ed., 
page 176). 

To Joseph Smith the Lord gave 
"the keys of the mysteries, and the 
revelations which are sealed" 
(D. & C. 28:7); that is, the Prophet 
received the way, the means, and 
the right to pull down intelligence 
from heaven so that unknown things 
could be made plain. 

OY this power false teachings 
could be brought to light. Hence 
the Prophet's comment: "I preached 
in the grove, on the keys of the 
kingdom, charity, etc. The keys are 
certain signs and words by which 
false spirits and personages may be 
detected from true" {D.H.C. IV, 
page 608). 

The use of keys in this sense is not 
limited to Priesthood holders. Sis- 
ter Eliza R. Snow took the minutes 
of the Relief Society meeting of 
April 28, 1842, which the Prophet 
attended. Joseph later approved 
and authorized the publication of 
her digest of his remarks at that 
meeting. 

He spoke of delivering the keys of the 
Priesthood of the Church, and said that 
the hithiul members of the Relief Society 
should receive them in connection with 
their husbands, that the Saints whose in- 
tegrity has been tried and proved faithful, 
might know how to ask the Lord and re- 
ceive an answer (D.H.C. IV, page 604). 

What, then, in summary, is the 
relationship of the Relief Society to 
the keys of the kingdom? And 
what was the significance of the 
Prophet's turning the key in their 
behalf in the name of the Lord? 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY AND THE KEYS OF THE KINGDOM 



151 



1. Of first importance is the fact 
that it was the Prophet himself, act- 
ing as the Lord's agent, who turned 
the key. He held all of the keys of 
the kingdom of God on earth, and 
by virtue of this directive power, 
this right of presidency, he was en- 
titled, legally, to make the Relief 
Society an official part of the king- 
dom. His act was binding on earth 
and in heaven, and the Relief So- 
ciety thus became the Lord's own 
agency for acting in all things with- 
in the scope of its commission. 

2. By turning the key the Proph- 
et delegated to the duly appointed 
officers of the new organization a 
portion of the keys of the kingdom. 
Under the Priesthood they were 
now authorized to direct, control, 
and govern the affairs of the society. 
They thus became legal adminis- 
trators holding the keys of presi- 
dency. Under this appointment 
their lawful acts would be recog- 
nized by the Lord and he would 
work with them in the rolling forth 
of the kingdom in the sphere as- 
signed them. 



3. And, finally, the door was op- 
ened whereby the faithful sisters, 
with their husbands, could com- 
municate with God and receive 
blessings at his hands. What was 
it the Prophet said? ''Knowledge 
and intelligence shall flow down 
(i.e. from God) from this time 
henceforth." 

'This is a charitable Society, and 
according to your natures," the 
Prophet told the sisters in that 
memorable meeting: 

It is natural for females to have feelings 
of chanty and benevolence. You are now 
placed in a situation in which you can 
act according to those sympathies which 
God has planted in your bosoms. 

li you live up to these principles, hov/ 
great and glorious will be your reward in 
the celestial kingdom; li you live up to 
your privileges, the angels cannot be 
restrained from being your associates. Fe- 
males, if they are pure and innocent, can 
come in the presence of God; for what 
is more pleasing to God than innocence; 
you must be innocent, or you cannot 
come up before God; if we vi^ouJd come 
before God, we must keep ourselves ]mie, 
as He is pure (D.H.C. IV, page 605). 



^ WatcA Winter ^ 



ass 



C. Cameron Johns 



The quiet land was covered from my sight 
While birds were feeding at the window sill 
All winter long; no sensory delight, 
No perfumed violet or daffodil; 
Today, the sun streams through the lucid pane 
As I watch winter pass. The coming green 
Starts the first returning bird to vain 
Re\eling. The season, wedged between 
Autumn and spring, is half undone, 
Soon to fade to earth where it belongs. 
Again the land will sing its lilting song, 
While I sate my hunger for the sun. 



cJhird [Prize Story 

KyLnnual Uxeuef Society Snort Story (contest 

The Hee - Haw Pony 

Florence Benett Dunioid 



EVERYONE was frowning at 
Jinny that summer. This 
was not unusual, except that 
things seemed reaching some sort 
of a crisis. Father frowned at her 
because she couldn't talk plain. Jin- 
ny was seven and big for her age, 
yet no one but mother could under- 
stand a thing she said. 

Father said this was just a mat- 
ter of opinion; that mother couldn't 
really understand Jinny, but only 
got what she said by some sixth 
sense that only mothers have. 

Nevertheless mother wasn't wor- 
ried about Jinny because she 
couldn't talk plain. When father 
would make gibes— hoping to make 
Jinny try harder— or the other chil- 
dren teased her, mother would say 
calmly, 'T had a sister who couldn't 
talk plain until she was eight.'' And 
let it go at that. 

Mother worried about Jinny for 
quite a different reason. Jinny had 
red hair, and red hair was not a 
'thing to be proud of in those days. 

Mother did everything she could 
for Jinny— dressing her in greens 
and tans, washing and brushing her 
hair often. Yet all it did was seem 
to make it brighter. With her 
eighth birthday only ten months 
away, and Jinny's hair getting more 
fiery every day, added to the fact 
that she had green eyes and a bridge 
Page 152 




FLORENCE BERRETT DUNFORD 

of freckles across her snub nose- 
Jinny was quite a problem. 

Yet Jinny couldn't stop even 
there. She was beginning to make 
trouble in other ways. Mother was 
expecting a new baby, and I knew 
father worried for fear it wouldn't 
talk plain. And every little while 
mother would sigh. And I knew 
she was being afraid the baby would 
have red hair. 

I frowned on my younger sister, 
too, yet there was one thing we had 
in common. That was our adora- 
tion for our cousin, Theodore. 

Theodore was fourteen, our Uncle 
Stanley's oldest boy. Yet it was 



THE HEE-HAW PONY 



153 



not his age that made him big in 
our sight. It was the fact that he 
had a pony. The pony's name was 
Nig. 

Once or twice a week that sum- 
mer Theodore would condescend to 
visit us— his poorer cousins. He 
would ride over from their neighbor- 
ing ranch, sit awhile looking down 
at us from his superior position 
astride his pinto pony. When the 
time came to go, he would make 
some sign. Jinny, standing there on 
the ground, awe and adoration in 
her eyes, would say, ''Hot'na Hindoo 
hee-haw pony." At this the pony 
would prick up his ears, Theodore 
would give him a nudge with his 
heels— and off they'd go down the 
slope towards home. 

This little ceremony had been go- 
ing on all summer, until at last I 
had come to recognize the words, 
even though I could not guess their 
meaning. . . . 

On this day in late summer Theo- 
dore had not come solely to visit 
Jinny and me. He brought a mes- 
sage from his father. 

In order to kind of ease the jolt 
if the baby couldn't talk plain— 
and in case it had red hair, father 



was planning to build mother a 
new room. Uncle Stanley and 
Theodore had consented to come 
over and help him hew the trees. 

After Theodore left I went to- 
wards the house to deliver his mes- 
sage. But Jinny's silly phrase kept 
getting in my way. In the house I 
said, ''Mother, what is it Jinny says 
when Theodore rides away on his 
pony?" 

Mother was pretty; she had brown 
hair and eyes like mine. She pon- 
dered my question a minute and 
then said, "It must be, There goes 
Theodore on his pony.' Yes, of 
course," she went on, smiling, 
" There goes Theodore on his 
pony.' " 

I turned this over in my mind. 
It satisfied me and seemed to make 
sense. But when I started to go 
outside again, mother stopped me. 
"Why did you ask that?" she said, 
frowning. ''Has Theodore been 
saying anything about Jinny's hair?" 

I couldn't remember. "He 
brought a message," I said. "Theo- 
dore and Uncle Stanley are coming 
in the morning to help father cut 
the trees for the extra room." 



Florence B. Dunford, now of Boise, was born in Menan, Idaho. She at- 
tended Ricks College at Rexburg and the University of Utah, and also 
studied at other universities, specializing in the summer workshops in writing. 
In the spring of 1949 she placed second in a contest between the Boise and 
Caldwell, Idaho, writers, and during the same year she won first prize in the 
annual short story contest sponsored by the Idaho Writers' League. She also 
composes some poetry. This story — 'The Hee-Haw Pony" — represents Mrs. 
Dunford's first appearance in any of the Church magazines. 

Mrs. Dunford and her husband George M. Dunford have a son Sam who 
will receive his law degree from Stanford University this year. At present, 
Mrs. Dunford is teaching the literature course in her ward Relief Society. 



154 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



jyiOTHER'S glance lightened. 
'That's wonderful," she said. 
But then she added, *'Oh, dear, I 
wonder if that means Homer?'' 

In his way Homer was as much a 
problem as was Jinny. Theodore 
was fourteen, and I, Kathleen, was 
twelve; Homer was eight, a year 
older than Jinny. 

Homer was one of those fat, help- 
less boys, who are always pitying 
themselves and falling. When bad 
luck came it always came to Homer. 
Misfortune chased him like a dog. 
It was our one hope on the day he 
visited us, that it would not catch 
up with him. 

This was not often, for Homer 
never rode with Theodore on his 
pony. But sometimes when Uncle 
Stanley came over, he would bring 
Homer along. He would leave him 
in mother's charge, and mother 
would immediately put him in 
mine. Then everyone would have 
to be on guard until Uncle Stan- 
ley picked him up and took him 
home again. . . . 

The sun was scarcely up the next 
morning when Uncle Stanley ar- 
rived in his wagon. In it were saws 
and axes— and as though he would 
exact payment for his work—Homer. 
Uncle Stanley jumped down from 
the tall seat and lifted Homer care- 
fully down, set him carefully on his 
feet. Taking him by the hand, he 
led him to the house and with some 
instructions left him with mother. 

Theodore rode over on his pony. 
He took the bridle off, gave Nig a 
little slap on his flanks, and turned 
him in the corral. Then he climbed 
in the back of the wagon, and the 
three men were off down to the 
east forty to hew trees. 



As soon as they had gone, mother 
put Homer in my charge. But even 
this was not enough to take my 
mind off Theodore. Only two miles 
away, I thought yearningly, and I 
can't see him. Even the fact that 
his pony was there didn't help any. 
Theodore and his pony belonged 
together. 

I hit on the idea that Jinny and 
Homer and I should lead the pony 
the two miles to where the menfolk 
were cutting down trees. "Then 
Theodore can ride back on his 
pony," I told mother, "and Homer 
and Jinny and I can ride back on 
the wagonload of logs." 

At first mother couldn't see the 
sense of this. But she wanted to 
sew on the little things, and since 
she would never let us see her— and 
we kept running in and out of the 
house, and the time was getting 
short— well, anyway, she finally 
changed her mind and let us go. 

I caught the pony myself and 
mother put the bridle on. It didn't 
even occur to us that any of us 
should ride him. He was Theo- 
dore's pony. 

Mother made sure I knew exactly 
where the menfolk were cutting 
down trees. "Down by the river on 
the east forty," I said, lifting my 
chin importantly. 

TiTE started out about three 
o'clock when the sun was still 
high and hot. But once we were 
down the slope there was plenty of 
shade. There were tall trees like 
me, and short ones like Jinny; and 
there were slim trees like Theodore 
and fat ones like Homer. And most 
of them were covered with moss, 



THE HEE-HAW PONY 155 

and vines hung down like stream- and it was lucky I was even able to 
ers. hold him. I looked over and saw 
I walked in the middle leading Homer lying on the ground, writh- 
the pony, my mind filled with pic- ing as if in agony, reaching for his 
tures of Theodore's delight and sur- left ankle. Gasping with excite- 
prise when he saw what I had ment and worry, I gave the reins to 
brought him. Homer, the fat, un- Jinny and ran over, 
fortunate one, walked on my left, For once I really felt sorry for 
and Jinny, whom I couldn't under- him, though at the same time I 
stand, on my right. could have shaken him for his care- 
On the way Homer fell over lessness. We were in a fix— what 
various things. Once he skinned with the folks disappearing, and 
his nose and it took me a long time now Homer. 

to find a stream in order to wipe I leaned down and touched the 

the trickle of blood off. I could not injured ankle. It was curious but 

bear his loud wails, and if I showed under my very eyes I could see it 

up with Homer bawling, I could swell. It puffed and puffed right 

expect something from my father. there before our eyes. Even Homer's 

It must have been around five frightened and pained yells were 

o'clock when we reached the place quieted some by the phenomenon. 

where the menfolk should have When, at last, it was as big as it 

been cutting trees. But they were seemed it was going to get, it was 

not there now, and as I walked the size of a small watermelon. And 

around the clearing, leading the Homer could not move. 

pinto, I could not imagine which I looked around me, trying to 

direction they might have taken, think of a way out of our predica- 

The hard grassy ground made it im- ment. In the few minutes since 

possible to find any wagon tracks. our arrival, the sun had sunk behind 

We had gotten along fairly well the tall trees. It was already shadowy 

with Homer in spite of his falling and cool, even in the clearing. A 

and bawling. But new, when things short distance away was the river; 

looked black for us in other ways, I could hear it rushing and gushing 

he really hurt himself. along. I had never heard such a 

There were two stumps a short chilling sound. I looked in the 

distance apart, over in the center other direction. The woods stared 

of the clearing. Homer, it seems, back at me. For the first time I 

had climbed up on one of these— was aware there might be something 

just to get a clearer view, or per- in them besides birds and bees and 

haps to try and see our folks in the butterflies. I shivered, and with an 

distance. effort blinked back the smarting 

But, being Homer, he could not tears of fright and self-pity, 

content himself with standing on i looked down at Homer and 

one stump. He must try and jump then over at Jinny. There was no 

over on the other one. use in asking Jinny's advice, I could 

Suddenly there came a thud and not understand her. At the mo- 

a loud squall. The pony snorted ment I felt only anger and contempt 



156 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 

for her, helpless as I was with Ho- sible for me to lift the fat one by 

mer, the blubberer, on my hands— myself alone. Taking a serious 

and my sister, my own sister unable chance that the pony might break 

to help or make a single intelligible loose, I wrapped the reins around a 

sound! stump. That left Jinny free to 

I said to Homer, my voice show- help, 

ing my disdain, ''Ji^^Y won't be Homer grunted and groaned and 

any help at all. I can't understand once or twice cried out with real 

a thing she says. You will just have pain, but we did not desist and at 

to be patient and help me all you last we had him upon the stump, 

can." The pony had been good, stand- 
ing there very quietly and only once 

OOMER nodded. He had ceased tossing his head. With Homer on 

crying; the tears were dry on his the stump, and Jinny trying to hold 

fat cheeks. He realized now our him there, I hurried round to the 

problem was to get him out of other side. Climbing upon the 

there, and perhaps it occurred to stump there, I leaned over the pony's 

him what might happen if he didn't back. Then, with Jinny boosting 

help. Being left alone while I went him from behind, and me tugging 

for aid would hurt him more than on his arms and shoulders, we at 

the pain. It was possible, too, that last got Homer astride the pony, 

the swelling had numbed his ankle I was so exhausted and relieved 

some. that, in spite of being the eldest. 

Jinny was still holding Theo- I could not contain my emotions 

dore's pony. I think the idea must any longer and sank down on the 

have come to all three of us at once stump for a moment. Covering my 

—that here was the answer to our face with my hands, I cried a few 

prayers. Homer was trying to sit drops. Then, tossing my head and 

up and Jinny was leading the pony smiling, I hurried round to the 

toward us, jabbering something I other side again, 

could not understand. I was only a matter of seconds 

''Oh, be quiet. Jinny," I cried, untying the reins. 'Tou hold on to 

'and let me think." My eyes went Homer's good ankle," I told Jinny, 

round the clearing. in my customary disparaging tone, 

They came to rest on the very "and I will lead the pony." I went 

things that had caused the trouble to the pony's head. "Come on, 

—the two tree stumps. If we could Nig." 

get Homer upon one of the stumps. The pony did not move. 

I reasoned, surely we could lug him Growing excited, I jerked on the 

the rest of the way onto the pony. reins. "Come on, Nig!" Still, he 

Jinny could understand, even if did not move, 

she could not be understood. She I forgot myself and screamed at 

led the pony over between the Homer, "Kick him! Make him go!" 

stumps and held him, while I pulled But, though Homer tried to prod 

Homer closer. him with his good foot, the pony 

It would be, I could see, impos- wouldn't budge. 



THE HEE-HAW PONY 



157 



It was Homer himself who gave 
the explanation of this. ''It's Theo- 
dore's pony," he said, the tears mak- 
ing furrows down his cheeks again. 
''No one ever rides him but Theo- 
dore." 

AT this expression of what I 
should have known— at what I 
did know, had I stopped to give it 
thought, all my courage left me. I 
stopped caring about what hap- 
pened to Homer; I stopped caring 
about impressing him with my cour- 
age. I slumped down on the 
ground, and my sobs of fright and 
self-pity blended with those of 
Homer, then rose above them. . . . 

I had forgotten all about Jinny. 
Had the thought of my sister come 
into my mind, it would only have 
been to say— as I had heard my 
father say with a kind of chagrin 
and anger in his voice— "Well, now, 
what good is a girl you can't under- 
stand?" 

I was so put out, so frightened 
and weary after my exertions in get- 
ting Homer on the pony, that after 
my first wild sobs subsided, I just 
sat there numbly on the ground. 

I scarcely paid any attention 
when I felt Jinny take the reins from 
my hands. In spite of the fact that 
she couldn't talk. Jinny was always 
talking. This was one of the few 
times I had seen her silent. I could 
tell, too, by the excitement in her 
green eyes— by the way they blinked 
and danced, that she was going to 
try something. But, in my deep 
despair, I was too discouraged to 
prevent it. I just moved a little to 
one side and watched her. 

Jinny took the reins and, climbing 
upon the stump, gave them to 



Homer. Then, climbing down, she 
took three or four steps and turned 
around. Clasping her hands be- 
hind her, in the attitude I had seen 
her take so many times before, she 
looked up at Homer and said, awe 
and adoration in her voice, "Hot'na 
Hindoo hee-haw pony." 

Nothing happened. But sitting 
there on the ground I began to get 
my senses back. I called out, "Jin- 
ny, stop that nonsense." And I 
scrambled to my feet. 

Jinny paid no attention. She was 
repeating the silly phrase. "Hot'na 
Hindoo hee-haw pony." This time 
she seemed to be speaking directly 
to the pony. 

At this a peculiar thing happened. 
The pony pricked up his ears. He 
turned his head and looked at Jin- 
ny—exactly as though he under- 
stood her! 

Homer seemed to be in on it, 
too. From somewhere he got the 
sense to nudge the pony with his 
good foot. Then, before my un- 
believing eyes, the pony started up 
and moved down the trail toward 
home. 

I stood there staring after them, 
tears of joy in my eyes. Then I 
turned to Jinny and said brokenly, 
"Hot'na Hindoo hee-haw pony." 

Realizing the words needed some 
explanation, I said, "There goes 
Theodore on his pony." Then, really 
realizing, I grabbed Jinny and 
hugged her. 

Back home again, with the folks 
already there, everything was excite- 
ment until Homer was made com- 
fortable with pillows and hot packs. 
Then the attention turned to what 
Jinny had done. 



158 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



Father looked at it the way I did. 
He pulled Jinny inside the curve of 
his arm, and said, his voice tender 
and not teasing, ''Well, if it wasn't 
my girl did it/' And he added 
something about if the pony could 
understand Jinny he guessed it 
wouldn't be long before we could. 

Mother was not impressed. ''Of 
course," she said, as though it was 
no more than she would have ex- 



pected of Jinny. And I saw that 
her eyes were still clouded over by 
her old worry. 

Uncle Stanley spoke for the first 
time. '1 was reading the other 
day," he said, in his most impres- 
sive manner, "where red hair is con- 
sidered very popular for girls." 

Then everyone smiled at Jinny. 

All but Theodore. He smiled 
at me. 



(^ive I He LJour [Benediction 

Rose Lee Bond 



T go now, Father, to the earth, from thy presence for the space of one life span. 
•■• Viewed in the light of progression's possibiHties, and unnumbered ages of eternal 
years, it seems for just a little while. And yet, dear Father, my heart sorrows at the 
thought of being away from you that long. I know I shall be able to commune with 
you through faith and prayer, but I shall often need your comforting arm sorely. 

And Father, these hosts of my beloved ones, my friends acquired during my 
eternities here, protect and preserve them until we meet again. I love them so dearly I 
Shall I meet some of them in mortality? If I could be sure I would, the fact might 
lighten the bitter-sweet step I am about to take, passing from one world to another, 
dying temporarily to heavenly things, in order to take up residence on earth. 

When I have accomplished my task, when I have been exposed to good and evil 
and have overcome the influence of evil; when I have done for every soul that I may, 
especially my own loved ones, all that a sister might do to assist them; when I have 
earned a great knowledge of you and understand the joy that I may inherit, help 
me. Father, to prepare myself meticulously for it. Help me that I shall not be worse 
than helpless when, dying to earthly things, I am born into a higher school of ex- 
perience. How terribly sad one must feel, when stepping from mortality back into 
spirit existence, if one has not harvested a bountiful righteous increase of knowledge, 
nor gleaned enough understanding to know or care how many opportunities have been 
neglected, how many are yet available. 

Help me to be ever mindful of my great responsibility as I step forth beyond the 
veil away from you. Father, along the great and glorious path that leads to eternal 
progression. Amid the shadows, sorrows, separations, and suffering of opposition's 
school of refining, help me to learn, overcome, grow, and come forth exalted. Help 
me that I may be worthy of the gift of progression in this mortal life and through the 
worlds without end to come, that when I come again into your presence you may be 
able to look upon me with love and as the tears of that wonderful reunion's joy spill 
across my countenance, smile and speak softly to me: "Well done thou good and faithful 
servant . . . enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.'* 



Women Pioneers of the Press 



Dr. Carlton CuJmsee 
Dean, School of Arts and Sciences, Utah State Agricultural College, Logan, Utah 



IT'S still news when a woman 
takes charge of a large news- 
paper. As evidence, you will 
recall the recent furore when one 
woman succeeded another as the 
dominant figure in a great Washing- 
ton, D. C. journal. We have, never- 
theless, come a long way from the 
days when women were deemed 
creatures incapable of profiting 
much from intellectual training. It 
seems strange that there ever was a 
time when men stared in shocked 
incredulity at a "lady" who at- 
tempted anything more taxing to 
the brain than fancywork or sketch- 
ing. 

Therefore, it is difficult to imag- 
ine how painfully women had to 
strive against the prejudice that de- 
nied them real intelligence. Even 
so, one is amazed at the achieve- 
ments of certain women who pio- 
neered contributions of their sex in 
journalism. One can conclude only 
that woman's high ideals must have 
been irresistibly impelling to cause 
her to brave the world's wondering 
scorn and to wield the might of the 
press to advance her high purposes. 

You may be surprised to learn 
that the first daily newspaper, The 
Daily Courant, was founded in 1702 
by a woman. She was an English- 
woman named Elizabeth Mallet. 
Miss Mallet was not a fiery crusader, 
but some of her policies were ethical- 
ly far in advance of her time. She 
believed that editorial comment 
should be weeded out of factual 



news because such comment tend- 
ed to influence people's judgment. 
She believed that facts should be 
allowed to tell their own story, with- 
out emotional bias or prejudice. 

Also, she insisted on attaching 
"credit lines" to articles she clipped 
from other papers. Borrowing ma- 
terial from other journals was com- 
mon and respectable then, but her 
practice of acknowledging her debts 
of the sort is further evidence of her 
high ethics. Besides, she perceived 
that her readers could judge the 
value of the news more accurately 
if they knew the sources. 

Another pioneer woman journal- 
ist was Mary K. Goddard. During 
most of the Revolutionary War she 
was the actual editor and publisher 
of the Maryland Journal of Balti- 
more. Her brother William had 
launched the paper, but his responsi- 
bilities in organizing a postal system 
in the warring colonies kept him 
out of Baltimore much of the time. 

Mary would have been better off 
in one way if he had not returned 
to Baltimore at all during the war. 
For William was a blunt, outspoken 
riian of decided views who aroused 
considerable criticism by articles he 
published in the Journal. On one 
occasion he came near being 
lynched for a criticism of General 
Washington which he permitted to 
appear in the paper. But Mary was 
a strong-minded person as well as a 
shrewd manager, and she kept the 
paper going. The amount of free- 
Page 159 



160 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



dom that the Journal took was rare 
in wartime. 

Cornelia W. Walter is another 
interesting woman. When her 
brother Lynde died, she took over 
the Boston Transcript, which he 
had founded. She was, according 
to the journalistic historian F. L. 
Mott, a ''bright and spirited editor/' 
and some of her contemporaries 
called her brilliant. She criticized 
Poe severely on one occasion and, 
Mott tells us, the poet called her 
a ''pretty little witch." She helped 
give the Transcript traditions of 
sound literary taste and culture that 
made it respected for nearly a cen- 
tury. 

Readers of The Relief Society 
Magazine know of journahstic con- 
tributions by Latter-day Saint wom- 
en, notably Eliza R. Snow, Emme- 
line B. Wells, Lula Greene Rich- 
ards, and others in the nine- 
teenth century, but not all may 
know about the great New England 
woman editor, Sarah Hale. 

Sarah Hale started late as a 
journalist, but she still had time to 
give half a century to the advance- 
ment of women. Left a penniless 
widow at thirty-four, Mrs. Hale at- 
tempted to support herself and her 
five young children by running a 
small store. But she did not get 
enough trade, and the venture col- 
lapsed. Meanwhile, she was grop- 
ing her way into professional writ- 
ing, doing a few newspaper articles 
and struggling with a novel. 

TN 1827 she brought out Noith- 

wood, a Tale oi New England. 

It was the first American novel 

based on slavery, and it rapidly 



achieved success. Moreover, it in- 
duced the publishers of the new 
Boston Ladies' Magazine to employ 
her as editor. 

By now Sarah was forty, but she 
did not let her new job or men's 
prejudice against women awe her 
into timidity. She embarked boldly 
on a series of crusades. These at- 
tracted attention— some admiring, 
some shocked, and they built cir- 
culation. But Sarah was not inter- 
ested in mere numbers of readers, 
in mere financial success. She was 
dedicated to the education and ad- 
vancement of women. To improve 
their lot she persuaded a New York 
merchant prince, A. T. Stewart, to 
do a then revolutionary thing— to 
employ women as clerks. She 
helped Matthew Vassar establish 
the first American college for wom- 
en. Among her "firsts" were the 
first girls' industrial school and the 
first organization to improve work- 
ing conditions and pay for women. 
One of the most striking efforts of 
her career as a journalist was this: 
she was the first American to work 
against child labor through publica- 
tions. 

So successful was her "balanced 
diet" of fashions, recipes, and revo- 
lutionary movements, that her 
readership soared. Subscribers left 
other magazines and followed her. 
As a result, there occurred one of 
the oddest rivalries in American 
journalism. 

Mrs. Hale's only serious competi- 
tor in women's journals was a man, 
Louis Antoine Godey, founder of 
the noted Godey s Lady's Book. He 
had attained considerable success, 
but he saw his light dimmed in 
comparison with Sarah's brilliant 



WOMEN PIONEERS OF THE PRESS 



161 



editing. Sarah carried too many 
guns for him. 

So he sought to join forces with 
her. For many months in his Lady's 
Book, he praised her, and finally 
won out in his aim, while losing the 
decision in reader interest. He suc- 
ceeded in obtaining control of the 
Ladies' Magazine, in submerging it 
in Godeys Ladys Book, and in per- 
suading Sarah to edit Godeys. 

Sarah raised the magazine to new 
heights of circulation and influence. 
She campaigned for better care of 
infants, for women physicians, for 
slum improvement, for more sen- 
sible and healthful clothing for 
women, for girls' physical education, 
for labor-saving devices to reduce 



household drudgery, and for many 
other common-sense but, at that 
time, startling changes. 

When she began her work wom- 
en were widely regarded as inferior 
in mental power and not worth real 
education. When she finished her 
work at the age of ninety, education 
for women was widely accepted as 
wise. Women had achieved a new 
status which enabled them to wield 
a greater influence in civilization. 
Sarah Hale did not achieve this 
change singlehandedly, but through 
her brilliant use of powerful organs 
for shaping opinion, she made great 
contributions, and must be remem- 
bered as one of the influential wom- 
en of all time. 



CJaith 

Helen M. Home 

Between me and the mountains, where blows the good I seek, 
A stubborn mist is hiding the slopes to summit's peak. 
But somewhere there's the gleaming of a path to wind, 
White-silvered through the mists, that I must find. 

The eyes long used to shadow's darkened sheet 
Shall yet espy that little moon-white street; 
Some well-assuring whisper, like an answered prayer, 
Speak to my heart, "Be patient — it is there." 

And by searching, searching, day from hopeful day. 
Will come that moment — and a glimmering way 
Will show its silvered track upon the ground. 
For, because it is the way, it must be found. 



S, 



pice 

Grace Sayre 

He was the salt of the earth, 
Whose, now, the fault? 
A marriage requires some sweetening 
With the salt. 



LKain 

Beuhh Huish SadJeii 

There is nothing in the rain — 
That brings me melancholy pain; 
The sky drips down a peaceful song — 
That calms my heart, the whole day long. 



An Afternoon With Molly 

Alice Whitson Norton 

MOLLIE Green stopped a bat- Mollie gave the speaker a quick 

tered car in front of the glance. She had never heard Julia 

Button's shiny new brick Button talk like that before, and 

house and tooted the horn three instantly Mollie knew something 

times. A moment later Julia But- out of the ordinary was disturbing 

ton, groomed in keeping with her Julia. 

swanky new home, came hurrying ''What's troubling you?" Mollie 

down the walk. asked, with a whimsical smile curv- 

"U you don't mind, Mollie," she ing her full lips, 

said in a bored tone of voice, ''I ''Who said I was troubled?" Julia 

won't go this afternoon. I need to countered, 

do some shopping downtown." "Little bird told me," Mollie 

"'But I do mind," Molhe an- chuckled, "so don't try denying it." 

swered. "This is the afternoon you "Sometimes I almost hate you, 

promised to visit the shut-ins with Molly," Julia answered in a softer 

me, and our president will expect a tone of voice, "the way you have of 

report of the visit." looking through me. All your life," 

"You could do just as well going she went on thoughtfully, "you have 

by yourself, Mollie, and considering been able to read my moods." 

the frame of mind I'm in—" "Generally I've been able to help 

"Maybe you'll change your mind," you out of them, too, haven't I?" 

Molly laughed, "after you've had a Mollie asked jokingly, 

few visits with people who really ^^You never tried taking me out 

need cheermg up. ^-^ ^-^^ ^j^^^-ins before to do it," 

That s )ust It, Juha protested, r^-^ f^^^^ted. 

I don t want to visit tolks who ux • 1 f, 

need cheering up. I want to be ,. .^„"^!^^^.^S i. j .« ^j n 

cheered myself." f™*' Mollie laughed, and r^Uy 

Mollie swung the door open and 1°"^^ °/ ^^^ ^°^^' ^^ f^, ^^'^"g 

Julia reluctantly got in. Mollie *^l ^l^^Z°°\Tn ^°"^f.'/"^' P^'' 

could tell by the expression on her f'^'^rly Mrs. Walton, a little para- 

face the mission ahead was not ^ ^ ' 

Julia's idea of a pleasant afternoon. ''Mrs. Walton," Julia repeated. "I 

"Will it take very long?" Julia seem to recall a woman by that 

asked, as the little car stopped for the name in church a few years ago." 

first red light. ''Right," Mollie answered. "Mrs. 

"I dare say the afternoon will be Walton joined the Church seventy 

behind us when we return," Molhe years ago— a girl of fifteen. Now 

answered. she is eighty-five and confined to a 

"Seems to me," Julia said present- wheel chair; but she really accom- 

ly, "we might think of a better meth- plishes more in a wheel chair than 

od than going ourselves into the huts many folks do on two good feet, 

and hovels to carry cheer." You'll forget your grouch after 

Page 162 



AN AFTERNOON WITH MOLLY 



163 



you Ve visited with Granny Walton 
for awhile." 

**I know I shouldn't be disagree- 
able ever/' Julia answered, ''because 
I have so much to make a woman 
happy, but Joe told me at breakfast 
this morning we wouldn't be able 
to take our usual Florida trip this 
winter. He's having to help his 
mother now, or bring her to live 
with us. And Tommy has to have 
his tonsils removed and Becky wants 
a fur coat." 

^^ AND all you've got to do is to 
see that everything goes off 
right," interrupted Mollie. 

'1 dont have to worry about the 
finances," Julia admitted, "but if 
you think managing a family of four 
is an easy task— then you— you— " 
Suddenly Mrs. Button paused and 
a sickly grin rimmed her face. ''Ex- 
cuse me, Mollie," she said softly. 
"I lost sight of the fact that you 
not only manage a family of four, 
but lend a hand to their support." 

"I love to work for and with my 
family," Mollie answered. "And 
sewing, even though it is a tedious 
job, I love it, and the money I am 
able to earn with my hands helps 
out materially. Only this morning 
my husband said we'd have to go 
to the poorhouse if it wasn't for me." 

Mrs. Button gave the neatly tai- 
lored dress Mollie wore a glance and 
sank a bit more comfortably into the 
faded cushion of Mollie's car. 

"Well, here we are for our first 
visit," Mollie announced, as she 
brought the little car to a full stop 
before a large residence with a board- 
ing and lodging sign in the front 
window. 

"Who lives here?" Julia asked 
soberly. 



"Caleb Jones," Mollie answered. 
"Remember the little old man who 
came to church Sunday mornings 
for years wearing a white carnation 
in his buttonhole?" 

"Thought he was dead long ago," 
Julia grunted. 

"Not yet," Mollie answered, "but 
heaven will be a better place when 
his spirit gets there." 

Inside the gray walls, Julia shook 
hands with the shut-in. She was 
awed to see the eager light in his 
eyes when Mollie handed him a 
new biography of Andrew Jackson. 

"No finer man than Jackson ever 
lived," chuckled the old man. "I 
never tire reading about him." 

For thirty minutes Julia sat listen- 
ing to a string of merry chatter, in 
which she realized Mollie had re- 
lated every incident connected with 
the church dinner— and for the first 
time missed by the little shriveled-up 
figure on the bed. 

"I feel that I almost attended that 
banquet in person," he commented 
when Mollie stopped, "and I am so 
grateful for the details you gave me 
about it." 

The next stop was made at a small 
drugstore where a blind woman op- 
erated a candy counter. Watching 
her sensitive hands feel for the vari- 
ous objects ordered by her custom- 
ers, and her fingers counting the 
change correctly, brought a strange 
hurt into Julia's heart. Somehow, the 
trivial things she had found to irri- 
tate and disturb her life, suddenly 
seemed of little account. 

"It takes little things like this, 
Mollie," Julia confided as they 
moved off, "for one to realize her 
own blessings, doesn't it?" 

"Through afflictions of others," 



164 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



Mollie answered, "our eyes are of- 
ten opened to the blessings we en- 
joy without giving a thought to/' 

pOR a few minutes the women 
drove along in silence, then 
Mollie turned the nose of her little 
rusty car into a narrow street near 
the milling section of the city. 

''Not another visit?" Julia mur- 
mured hopelessly. 

''One more/' Mollie answered, 
"and then we'll be on our way 
home." 

Julia didn't say how glad she 
would be to have the afternoon be- 
hind her, but Mollie could tell by 
her actions that she would be. 

"Oh!" exclaimed Julia, as the lit- 
tle car bumped along the unkept 
street, "why doesn't the city do 
something about such streets as 
this?" 

"Because nobody has petitioned 
them to fix them," Mollie said. 

"Somebody's going to," Julia ex- 
claimed with a sudden show of in- 
terest. "These people pay taxes as 
well as we do." 

Suddenly Mollie's little car round- 
ed a sharp curve and Julia's eyes 
opened with surprise. There was a 
tiny cottage, glistening snow-white 
beneath the tall trees surrounding 
it; white curtains fluttered at the 
windows and the walk was bordered 
with violets and looked as if it might 
have been swept only the moment 
before. 

"This is Mrs. Walton's httle 
home," Mollie said, "and a sweeter 
place in the whole wide world I do 
not know." 

A glad hello sounded the minute 
the little car stopped and, looking 
around, Julia saw a very small person 



in a rolling chair holding court with 
three children. 

"Come in, Mollie," called the 
voice pleasantly. "I was looking for 
you. 

"I want Mrs. Button to know 
you, Mrs. Walton," Mollie said by 
way of introduction. "This is her 
first visit to shut-ins." 

"Sit down, girls," Mrs. Walton 
said after the introduction, "until 
I've finished with these children. 
Now let's see," Mrs. Walton chuck- 
led, turning back to the three chil- 
dren seated about her, "where were 
we when I stopped reading?" 

"Right where the bear was com- 
ing up the front steps," piped the 
smallest youngster. 

"Terrible place to leave off," 
laughed little Mrs. Walton, "but 
that's where we were, so I'll begin 
reading there." 

It only took a few minutes to fin- 
ish reading the story and then, to 
Julia's surprise, she kissed each little 
child and bade him run back home. 

Julia noticed them catch hands 
and ease off the steps, and then the 
one on the outside began tapping 
the walk with the end of a small 
cane. 

"Blind!" she exclaimed. "Those 
little children blind!" 

"Born blind," said Mrs. Walton, 
"but they live next door, and— oh, 
well," she went on pleasantly, "I 
formed the habit of reading to the 
children in the orphanage when the 
first three children arrived to make 
it their home, and I've kept the hab- 
it up all these years. When I was 
stricken—" just for a moment the 
voice trembled, then her small hands 
came together in her lap and she 
looked at Mollie, "I felt for a little 



AN AFTERNOON WITH MOLLY 



165 



while I couldn't go on with it. Then 
I remembered Job, and my one af- 
fliction seemed so little compared 
with his, I decided I would go right 
on living as normally as I possibly 
could. So the reading to the blind 
continued and now I don't know 
what Fd do without these little folks 
dropping in to visit with me." 

<<TT'S nice to have them, Mrs. Wal- 
ton/' Mollie agreed, ''nice for 
both of you." 

''And good for us both, too," said 
Mrs. Walton. "They enjoy hearing 
me read and I enjoy having them. 
Not being able to see me, they think 
I am a very beautiful woman, and 
being a little bit vain maybe," she 
added whimsically, "I just let them 
think what they will. They call my 
rolling chair a throne and I humor 
the joke." 

"You are very brave," Julia com- 
mented, "to carry on so cheerfully." 

"Everybody has to have a lesson 
in discipline," Mrs. Walton an- 
swered. 

"You couldn't have needed dis- 
ciplining. Granny," Mollie whis- 
pered. "Your record of activities is 
too outstanding." 

"I made a good record," Mrs. 
Walton admitted, "but not until 
after I was a cripple did I realize 
that I did many things more for a 
show than true loyalty to God. 
Now," she continued softly, "I 
never lose the opportunity of whis- 
pering to folks in full activity- 
study the life of Christ a bit closer 
and pattern your kind deeds accord- 
ing to his method." 

At that moment another trio of 
blind children entered the yard 
through the side gate and headed 
for the porch. 



"That's the third group," said 
Mrs. Walton. "I read to four groups 
every afternoon." 

The jingle of a phone sounded, 
and Mrs. Walton lifted a small in- 
strument from a hook beneath the 
arm of her chair. 

"Very well,' she said after listen- 
ing a moment, "I'll notify her at 
once." Turning to the women she 
said sweetly, "Excuse me while I lo- 
cate a trained nurse for Doctor Gill." 

In a few seconds the message 
from Doctor Gill was delivered to 
Miss Hall and the little instrument 
put in its place. 

"Few people outside the doctors 
and nurses of this city know I run 
the registered nurse's board," she 
said pleasantly, "but it helps to keep 
me busy and brings me very pleas- 
ant contacts and, incidentally, a fair- 
ly decent living." 

"At least it leaves you very little 
idle time," Julia commented. 

"I never idle away time," Mrs. 
Walton answered, "it's too precious. 
When I'm not doing anything else 
I knit, and maybe you don't believe 
it," she finished, with a twinkle in 
her eyes, "but I'm on my fourth 
sweater for one of my grandsons, 
right now." 

On the way home Mollie noticed 
Julia was unusually silent, in fact, 
she scarcely spoke until Mollie 
stopped to let her out of the car be- 
fore her own door. 

"Thank you, Mollie," she said 
softly, "for taking me with you this 
afternoon— it's done something to 
me." 

"I understand," Mollie answered. 
"There was a first time and an eye 
opened for me, too." 

{Continued on page 215) 



Jx IlLodern C^rusaae for the UxeUef Societif TTlagazine 

CamiUa E. Kimball 
Literature class leader, Bonneville Stake Relief Society 

^^\ /"ERILY, I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many 
^ things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness" (D. & C. 
58:27). 

To recognize a good cause, to espouse it, and then with zeal born of conviction 
to go forward to convince others, is to launch a crusade. Zeal born of conviction is 
the harbinger of intense activity. Nothing is so sure to kill a cause as a quiescent atti- 
tude of indifference. 

As women of the Church, we have available to us an invaluable "home assistant" 
in The Relief Society Magazine. In this day of voluminous current literature of question- 
able worth, we should be deeply appreciative of this choice collection of wholesome, 
helpful, and inspirational reading material. Those who read it are convinced of its 
quality and should be anxious to acquaint others with its excellence. 

Crusades need enthusiastic crusaders, and so the choice of stake and ward 
Magazine representatives should be carefully and wisely made, selecting women of tact, 
of vision, and of power. 

With the hope that Magazine representatives may catch a vision of the possibilities 
of a year-round campaign, here is the program of an energetic and efficient stake 
Magazine representative. She felt that the intensive fall campaign would be more 
successful if preliminary work had been done, and so, early in the spring, an attractive 
pamphlet was prepared, telling in a pertinent way of the importance of Relief Society 
membership and emphasizing the inestimable values of having the Magazine in every 
home. These pamphlets were given to ward representatives at union meeting, in suf- 
ficient number to be carried by the visiting teachers to every home in each ward. Thus 
it was assured that every mother would be reminded in an unmistakable way, thus set- 
ting the scene for the visit or telephone call of the ward Magazine representative. 

Following this activity, a poster was prepared by each ward Magazine director, 
representing in an original manner, the women of the ward, as flowers in the ward 
flower garden. These posters were exhibited at the stake spring party, which took the 
nature of a spring garden musicale to which all the women of the stake were invited. 

One ward poster showed a drawing of the ward chapel with the flower beds repre- 
senting (1) officers and teachers, (2) visiting teachers, (3) Relief Society members, 
(4) other ward members, (5) gift subscriptions. As subscriptions were received from 
members of these various groups, their respective flowers were brightly colored so that 
the progress of the activity could be seen quickly. 

EflFective missionary work was emphasized, and the spreading of good will that 
can be accomplished by sending gift subscriptions to shut-ins, to missionaries for distri- 
bution to investigators, to non-member friends, to married daughters and daughters- 
in-law by mothers, to divided or one-member families. A gift subscription often fills, 
most effectively, the need for a hard-to-choose gift. 

During the summer, the ward Magazine representatives were asked to work 
especially on new subscriptions, leaving renewals for the fall campaign, to be followed 
carefully as each renewal became due. 

Each September, before the year's activities begin, the stake board entertains the 
Page 166 



A MODERN CRUSADE FOR THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 



167 



ward presidencies at a luncheon. Continuing the campaign, the theme of the luncheon 
last fall was centered around the Magazine. The table decorations featured the Maga- 
zine as a part of the beautiful fall flower arrangements. At intervals along the table 
were groups of small figures representing Relief Society v/omen in various activities. 
The place cards were miniature Magazines with a timely editorial and important season- 
al announcements of the first union meeting. 

The program began by singing a special song, using a familiar melody, with words 
commending the Magazine. Various members of the board had been assigned depart- 
ments of the Magazine to illustrate. They chose pertinent homemaking suggestions, 
choice poems, timely editorials, and quotations from "Woman's Sphere." To con- 
clude, all sang another song with original words set to a familiar tune, which gave the 
concluding touch. Everyone expressed enthusiastic desires to carry the torch for the 
Magazine. 

Successfully carrying this crusade into the homes of all Latter-day Saints, will 
unify the women of the Church, give an awakened and intensified appreciation for new 
learning and an enrichment of spiritual idealism. Let us enthusiastically carry forward 
this modem crusade. 




BONNEVILLE STAKE (UTAH) CONDUCTS UNIQUE 
MAGAZINE CAMPAIGN 

Bonneville Stake Relief Society Officers, front row, seated, left to right: Mary H. 
Southwick, welfare counselor; Prudence Smith, work director; Jessie Jackson, Magazine 
representative; Manda Morrison, work meeting leader. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Irene Piatt, chorister; Ruth S. Romney, educa- 
tion counselor; Florence C. Cowan, president; Lora B. Nebeker, social science class 
leader; Camilla E. Kimball, Hterature class leader. 

Note the unusual and attractive table decorations. 



Newcomers in Zion 



Lonne Heaton Nave 



ONE of the tragedies of the 
last war which drew the 
sympathy of the world to- 
ward the fate of the displaced per- 
sons of Europe, has also a significant, 
brighter angle of which the world 
has no inkling. Due to the loosen- 
ing of the habits of security, where 
outright economic ruin was not ac- 
complished, many hundreds of Lat- 
ter-day Saints are moving their 
homes to Zion. Our missionaries 
in foreign lands tell of the great de- 
sire and determination of many 
who remain to follow as soon as re- 
stricting circumstances will allow. 
The wards of the Church are feel- 
ing the increase in their population, 
bishops are caring for the new- 
comers, and nationality groups are 
organized here to assist their coun- 
trymen. 

Shifts of population centers dur- 
ing the war, together with easier 
movement of the people because of 
increased employment possibilities, 
likewise gave migrating opportunity 
to members and converts within the 
States and from the Pacific missions. 

These movements add up to a 
substantial body of newcomers in 
Zion. They are coming here for 
safety, for fuller freedom of wor- 
ship, for sanctuary, and for inspira- 
tion in shaping their lives accord- 
ing to gospel standards. The degree 
to which these aims are realized will 
determine the measure of the rich 
potential contribution the new resi- 
dents make to the strength of the 
Church. This age of the world is 
becoming strongly characterized by 
the marshaling of the forces of evil; 
and the teachings of the gospel place 

Page 168 



upon each Church member the re- 
sponsibility of giving the full quota 
of his strength and watchful care 
for his brother's keeping. 

Even a feeble attempt to under- 
stand the viewpoint of the immi- 
grant will disclose the particular 
measure of that responsibility to- 
ward him which may properly be 
held by those already established in 
Zion. The traditional zeal of the 
convert and pilgrim has been sob- 
ered for the saints from the battle- 
ground of Europe. They have 
achieved, at terrible cost, a clarity 
of vision which saints in sheltered 
Zion can only approximate by care- 
ful study. The difference in good 
and evil is outlined starkly for them. 
Their eyes upon us may well move 
us toward prayerful self-examination. 

The spirit of gathering is a spirit 
of high hope— essentially a spirit of 
promise. Therein lies the second 
outstanding characteristic of the 
newcomer— his vulnerability. It is 
easy to shrug off responsibility by 
questioning the strength of the testi- 
monies that have succumbed to dis- 
illusionment in Zion. But it is not 
easy to see, nor to describe, the 
background of conflict— mental, so- 
cial, and spiritual— that is woven in- 
to the soul fiber of the saint reared 
outside geographical Zion. No mat- 
ter what the strength of his testi- 
mony, so long as his residence here 
remains at the adjustment level, his 
hold on spiritual assurance will be 
tenuous and dependent. To him, 
and to the convert alike, Zion has 
been the promise of sanctuary from 
the evils which hurt him personally. 
It may be that, in casting his lot 



NEWCOMERS IN ZION 



169 



with the Rocky Mountain saints, he 
must learn to work with them, for- 
giving as he himself needs forgive- 
ness, toward the ultimate sanctuary 
in a more distant millennium. 

But for a long time he will con- 
tinue to feel himself apart from 
those reared in the security he has 
longed for, if by unworthy example 
some deny him admittance thereto. 
He is used to greed, cruelty, unkind- 
ness in varying degrees from former 
associates, but those contacts were 
tempered for him by the sharp re- 
alization of the differences be- 
tween him, a possessor of the gospel 
testimony, and those who mistreated 
him. He knows too well those 
meetinghouse religionists whose 
dealings with their fellow men are 
completely divorced from the teach- 
ings of the Christ, but he had his 
secret knowledge that in Zion, to 
which he would escape some day, 
the gospel was an everyday religion 
guiding completely the lives of the 
saints. 

TN contrast to the mystic religions of 
the East, where the devotee finds 
his ecstasy in contemplation of sub- 
lime doctrines, the Latter-day Saint 
discovers the divine nature of his re- 
ligion in the level at which he is 
able to deal with his fellows. Brother- 
ly love is, in effect, the height of his 
expectancy in his dreams of Zion. 
Now if he finds in his daily exist- 
ence in Zion that human nature is 
here no more refined than else- 
where, particularly if any who of- 
fend him hold Church office, his 
back is to the wall. His belief in 
God may not be challenged, but a 
blow to his belief in his fellow men 
strikes close to where his testimony 
lies, and his hurt may confuse all 
his thinking. 



The average saint who answers 
the call of gathering has the belief 
that there is a great source of 
strength in the uni^ of the Church 
community, from which he will be 
able to derive help in his own ef- 
forts to live by gospel patterns. The 
example of those members with 
whom he lives and works and has 
dealings will represent Zion to him. 
Their motives, their attitudes to- 
ward him and toward their own 
neighbors, their degree of generosity 
and kindliness when put to any test 
of incorruptibility in any emergency 
—these intangibles will interpret for 
him the applied gospel far more 
than their regularity at Church serv- 
ices, their obedience to the mere 
taboos of the Word of Wisdom, 
or even their having sons and daugh- 
ters in the mission field. For these 
former things denote brotherly love, 
and if their absence for him indi- 
cates the need for the reaffirmation 
of that culminating principle of the 
gospel, even in Zion, his potential 
contribution to the spiritual force of 
the Church may be impaired. 

For all who pray, then, that the 
will of God be done upon the earth 
in this day, let this responsibility be 
recognized and discharged carefully. 
It is a highly individual responsibil- 
ity and cannot be shifted to others. 
The thirteenth article of our faith is, 
in actuality, the working test of its 
authenticity and of our worthiness 
to be called saints. Let us seek to 
understand any stranger or newcom- 
er in our immediate environment 
and be true to our faith with him 
and before him. For, unwittingly, 
the welfare of his soul and a portion 
of the welfare of Zion may be in our 
keeping. 



Sixtif LJears Jxgo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Ex^onenty March i, and March 15, 1890 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 

Women of All Nations" 

THE PROPHET JOSEPH SMITH: Having had the blessed privflege of being 
acquainted with the Prophet Joseph Smith, in my childhood, and, having been re- 
quested to write a few lines on the subject, I cheerfully comply. I will say the re- 
membrance of the influence, the spirit and kindness, made a more lasting impression 
upon my mind, than did the features of the man; at the time of the assassination of 
the Prophet I was nearly seven years old. My thoughts have often dwelt upon the firm 
manner in which he bore the trials and persecutions which were continually heaped 
upon him by his enemies, and my earliest recollections of him are of seeing him at 
my father's house, trying to keep out of the sight of his enemies who were seeking 
him night and day, that they might destroy him. The remembrance of the spirit 
which attended the great man is fresh in memory never to be erased. — S. L. Partridge 

TO MY HUSBAND'S MOTHER 

Let lighter affections go whither they may. 
And passions less holy be lost and decay; 
Let doubts and suspicions false sympathies ever. 
But may our true friendship endure forever! 
May that love, dear mother, between us exist, 
Which can every test and temptation resist; 
With a union Hke that of Naomi and Ruth, 
Firm as Heaven's own justice, and fair as its truth. 

— Lula 

EDITORIAL NOTES: On Thursday, February 20, 1890, Mr. George H. Home 
and Miss Alice S. Merrill were united in marriage; the ceremony was performed in the 
Logan Temple. On the Monday following, the 24th, a reception for the newly wedded 
bride and bridegroom was held at the residence of Mrs. Bathsheba W. Smith, the grand- 
mother of the fair young bride. The bride who is young and beautiful looked charming 
(of course). Her dress was neat and becoming, of white India silk and made with her 
own hands; exquisite soft lace lay gracefully on her neck, she wore a delicate rose in 
her hair, vines and white blossoms were prettily draped from her shoulder to the waist, 
she was certainly a handsome bride. 

MALAD STAKE: The Quarterly Conference of the Relief Society of the Ma- 
lad Stake was held at Portage, Feb. 9th, 1890. Pres. Lucinda Hoskins presiding, ad- 
dressed the meeting. *'We are living in a time that will try the hearts of all; our 
greatest aim should be to stand firm in the kingdom of God. The Relief Society is 
doing a great work wherever it has been organized, we should be diligent in attending 
to all our duties." — Eliza A. Hall, Sec. 

CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS: It was thought that there was not in the 
United States any memorial of Christopher Columbus. One, however, has been found. 
The consul-general of France at Baltimore, in 1874, erected a column which bears the 
name of the discoverer. He placed it in an obscure place on his grounds, and when 
streets were laid out it there remained, hidden from sight by trees and shrubs. It was 
almost forgotten till recently, when it was brought to light. — Selected 




Woman's Sphere 



"CENSIBLE and responsible 
women do not want to vote." 
So wrote ex-President Cleveland in 
1905. This is one of a host of in- 
teresting items recounted by Agnes 
Rogers in her recent volume, Wom- 
en are Heie to Stay. Surprisingly, 
the author has succeeded in collect- 
ing 502 pertinent (and frequently 
impertinent) pictures to accompany 
her account of woman's progress 
during the past half century. Miss 
Rogers (Mrs. Frederick Lewis Al- 
len) is also co-author, with her hus- 
band, of the best seller, I Rememhei 
Distinctly. 

T\ETA PETERSEN NEELEY, a 

Doctor of Education, has used 
her knowledge of child psychology 
and a child's vocabulary in her 
volume, just off the press. The 
Journey to the Promised Land. This 
is the first part of the Book of Mor- 
mon story, told with continuity and 
absorbing interest, for children, and 
it is easily read by a child of fourth- 
grade ability. Dr. Neeley, crippled 
and in constant pain from Parkin- 
son's disease, has composed this 
book in a wheel chair. With hands 
rendered useless and a voice af- 
fected so that it is barely more than 
a whisper, she has spoken this book 
into a dictaphone. She has been 
motivated by the desire to inspire 
faith in the hearts of her readers. 



Ramona W. Cannon 



T GUISE SNELGROVE RICH- 
^ ARDS (Mrs. Willard B. Rich- 
ards, Senior) observed her 93rd 
birthday December 12. Never idle, 
Mrs. Richards has made more than 
four hundred soft, lovely baby 
blankets, with crocheted edges, as 
gifts for young friends who were 
expectant mothers. With each 
blanket she has sent a prayerful 
wish: "Dear Expectant Mother: 
Hoping you will have courage and 
strength to go forward; may you 
have a safe delivery, a speedy re- 
covery, and a desire to rear your 
children close to the Lord, and 
keep his commandments." With her 
clear, vivid memory, Mrs. Richards 
is an authority on early pioneer his- 
tory. Nine of her children are liv- 
ing. 

TRIS THORPE, a young Salt Lake 
woman, is enjoying an unusual 
experience teaching school in Wurz- 
burg, Germany, which was 85 per 
cent destroyed by bombs during 
the war. 

CARAH SPRAGUE BATES, of 
Murray, Utah, celebrated the 
ninety-sixth anniversary of her birth 
December 15. Eight of her twelve 
children are living, and more than 
100 descendants. In early days Mrs. 
Bates was a telegrapher, and she 
also skinned deer and made doeskin 
gloves. 

Page 171 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 37 



MARCH 1950 



NO. 3 



ofhe uiandmaid to the LPnesthood 



•nPHE Relief Society has been 
termed "the handmaid to the 
Priesthood of God in carrying on 
his work for the salvation of man."* 
This being the case, it is easily 
understandable why it has also been 
characterized as the greatest wom- 
an's organization in the world. 

When one considers the Priest- 
hood and its powers, one more 
fully appreciates the position held 
by the Relief Society. Realizing 
the importance of the society, Re- 
lief Society officers are always seek- 
ing to impress upon the woman- 
hood of the Church, the blessing 
and responsibility associated with 
membership in it. 

Sometimes women Church mem- 
bers seem not to realize that the 
organization of Relief Society by 
divine inspiration entails the re- 
sponsibility of giving their support 
to its activities. What weight will 
membership in any other woman's 
organization— be it cultural or 
philanthropic — carry in the day of 
judgment in comparison to an 
active membership in the organiza- 
tion which is ''handmaid to the 
Priesthood?" Latter-day Saint wom- 
an's primary duty is to support first 
the Relief Society before any other 
woman's organization. 

A great and valuable contribution 



* (J. Reuben Clark, Jr., "Our Homes/' 
Relief Society Magazine, Dec. 1940, 
page 802). 

Page 172 



to the furtherance of that part of 
Church work assigned to women 
is expected from the members of 
Relief Society, essentially a work of 
compassion among the Church 
membership. Because of its divine 
origin. Relief Society officers, gen- 
eral, stake, and ward are privileged 
to be directed by the Priesthood, 
and Relief Society leaders them- 
selves have the right to the inspira- 
tion of the Lord in carrying on 
their work. 

And certainly every worker in Re- 
lief Society would acknowledge 
how, through bestowing watchcare 
and loving service on others, there 
returns to her an increase in her 
own understanding, growth, and 
progression along that straight and 
narrow path to eternal life. 

Sometimes, instead of consider- 
ing the hours of devoted service a 
faithful member gives to the work 
of Relief Society, it would be well 
for each member to consider the 
great goodness of the Lord in giv- 
ing to his daughters here on earth 
an organization, also to consider 
the blessings of leadership, experi- 
ence, and doing good which flow 
to the sisters who continue stead- 
fast in their loyalty to the society 
through the years. 

When Nephi was being shown 
the events of the latter days, he 
saw that while the dominions of 
the saints were small, they 



EDITORIAL 



173 



were "also upon all the face of the 
earth." It is inspiring to a Relief 
Society member to realize that 
usually wherever the Church is 
organized there is likewise a Relief 
Society composed of faithful sis- 
ters, each society in its own land 
serving as handmaid to the Priest- 
hood in that land. 

March 17, 1950 commemorates 
the close of the 108th year of Re- 
lief Society and the beginning of 
the 109th year. 

In this coming year the hearts 
of the sisters will again rejoice and 
their voices rise in praise and grati- 



tude to the Lord for his goodness 
to his daughters. The testimonies 
heard each month in every Relief 
Society organization on the face of 
the earth, in different languages 
and under varying conditions, at- 
test in unison of the goodness of 
the Lord in inspiring that great 
Prophet of the latter days to organ- 
ize Relief Society. The testi- 
monies of the members, forming a 
band around the earth encircling 
the daughters of Zion within the 
Church, inspire them to seek to 
fulfill the full measure of Relief 
Society's creation. 

-M.C.S. 



^ylnnouncing the Special J/ipnl Short Stor^ ^Jssue 

'T^HE April 1950 issue of The Reliei Society Magazine will be the special 
short story number, with four authors being represented, each with an 
interesting story. Enjoy these stories in April: 

'The Thickness of Water," by Nellie Iverson Cox 

"That Monson Kid," by Sylvia Probst Young 

'The Oldest Girl of the Oldest Girl," by Blanche Kendall McKey 

"A Chaperon for Miss Fanny," by Pansye H. Powell 



CREDIT ACKNOWLEDGMENT FOR PHOTOGRAPH USED IN 

THE FEBRUARY MAGAZINE 

Due to an oversight, the photograph of Abraham Lincoln used on 
page 82 of the February Magazine was not given a credit line. The photo- 
graph was taken from the statue of Abraham Lincoln by Avard Fairbanks. 
This well-known and much admired statue is at the Ewa Plantation School 
near Honolulu, Hawaii. Dr. Fairbanks is Dean of the School of Fine Arts 
at the University of Utah. 



TloisA, 



TO THE FIELD 



of he cJ^mporiance of the Visiting cJeacher f/lessage 

/^UR attention has been called to the fact that some visiting teachers arc 
under the impression that since a report as to the delivery of the mes- 
sage in the homes is no longer required, it is not necessary to present the 
message itself in the homes. Stake and ward presidents are requested to 
correct this impression and to emphasize the fact to the visiting teachers 
that the delivery of the message in the homes is a vital part of the visiting 
teaching program and its importance has in no way diminished, even though 
a monthly report of this activity is not now required. 

Summer Vi/ork ffieetings 

It is the desire of the general board that a work meeting be held each 
month, as heretofore, during the summer period, June through September. 
Church welfare sewing should take precedence over all other work activi- 
ties. 

y:yrganizations ana LKeorganizations of flLission 
ana Stake uielief Societies 

Since the last report, printed in the March 1949 issue of The Relief Society Magazine, 

to and including December 1949. 



Mhsions 



NEW ORGANIZATIONS 



FoimeTly Part oi Appointed President 



Date oi Appoint- 
ment 



Chinese 
Great Lakes 

Stakes 



East Riverside 

Glendale 

South Bear River 

Page 174 



New 

Northern States 



Riverside 
San Fernando 
Bear River 



Hazel M. Robertson 
Ella C. Burton 



Formerly Part oi Appointed President 



Bernice S. Anderson 
Mary E. Cutler 
Rebecca C. Mortensea 



April 29, 1949 
October 21, 1949 

Date oi Appoint- 
ment 

June 10, 1949 
December 4, 1949 
May 23, 1949 



NOTES TO THE FIELD 



175 



Mission s 

Argentine 

Brazilian 

Danish 

European 

Japanese 

Netherlands 

North Central States 

Northern California 

Norwegian 

Pacific 

Swedish 

Swiss-Austrian 

Tahitian 

Tahitian 
Texas-Louisiana 
Western States 



Berkeley 
East Jordan 
East Mill Creek 
East Provo 
Emery 
Farr West 
Gunnison 
Highland 
Inglewood 

Juab 
Kanab 
Millard 
Moon Lake 
Nebo 
New York 
North Sanpete 
Oahu 

Panguitch 

Phoenix 

Riverside 

St. George 

St. Johns 

Sacramento 

San Fernando 

Shelley 

South Idaho Falls 

Tooele 

Washington 



REORGANIZATIONS 

Released President Appointed President 



Cecile S. Young 
Diania H. Rex 
Eliza Petersen 
Leona B. Sonne 
Irene P. Clissold 
Adriana M. Zappey 
Ann Jane L. Killpack 
Mary S. Ellsworth 
Margaret B. Peterson 
Elva T. Cowley 
Ethel J. Blomquist 
Nida A. Taggart 
Emma Ruth M. 

Mitchell 
Franklin J. Fullmer 
Christie J. Smith 
Lula P. Child 



Leanor J. Brown 
Mary P. Howells 
Minnie B. Sorensen 

Ethel L. Mauss 
Lilhan D. Lillywhite 
Laura M. Hawkes 
Ameha E. P. Gardner 
Grace M. Cowans 

Annie B. Johnson 
Lenora K. Bringhurst 
Franklin J. Fullmer 

Muriel R. Mallory 
Leone R. Bowring 
Mildred M. Dillman 



Released President Appointed President 



Vera H. Mayhew 
Grace G. Thornton 
Erma M. Dixon 
Zina P. Dunford 
Surelda C. Ralphs 
Geneva J. Garfield 
Iva D. Fjeldsted 
Florence M. Holland 
Lavena L. Rohner 



Louise O. Knight 
Vella C. Jones 
Muriel R. Mallory 
Amanda Johnston 
Orlinda N. Ware 
Nellie W. Neal 
Orlene L. Henrie 
Josephine S. Jones 
Josephine B. Brest 

wich 

Lua L. Stephenson Lyle C, Pratt 
Lillian C. McAllister Vera Deane Blackburn 
Fern Robison Faymetta S. Prows 

Birdie R. Swasey Anona O. Miles 

Nadine Brown Lucille H. Spencer 

Louesa R. MacDonald Vera H. Hales 
Pearle M. Olsen Pearle U. Winkler 

Mary A. Tyau Sadie Kamaile 

(died Mar. 31, 1949) Kauhini 
Lareeta Yardley Cleo V. Hatch 

Mable D. Mortensen Lola M. Shumway 
Sarah N. Twitchell Drusilla B. Newman 



Leila K. Atkin 
Anona C. Heap 
Erma F. Roskelley 
Mary E. Cutler 
Annie B. Johnson 
Eleanora B. Allen 
Emma R, Hanks 



Verna L. Dewsnup 
Mary H. Gibbons 
Lesslie Stubbs 
Evelyn P. Brown 
Eva L. Clinger 
Edna J. Kindred 
Leona P. Boyce 



Gwendolyn T. Gwynn Elese B. Lundberg 



Date of Appoint' 
ment 

March 12, 1949 
January 28, 1949 
June 24, 1949 

August 3, 1949 
December 11, 1949 
January 26, 1949 
June 10, 1949 
November 18, 1949 

September 12, 1949 
January 3, 1949 
April 14, 1949 

December 12, 1949 
October 31, 1949 
October 5, 1949 

Date oi Appoint- 
ment 

January 1, 1949 
October 30, 1949 
November 13, 1949 
August 14, 1949 
August 21, 1949 
June 1, 1949 
August 21, 1949 
December 4, 1949 
September 25, 1949 

November 27, 1949 
July 31, 1949 
March 20, 1949 
October 30, 1949 
June 5, 1949 
May 15, 1949 
August 7, 1949 
May 15, 1949 

February 6, 1949 
February 27, 1949 
July 18, 1949 
January 9, 1949 
September 4, 1949 
September 18, 1949 
December 26, 1949 
August 14, 1949 
May 15, 1949 
January 16, 1949 
March 6, 1949 



176 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 




Photograph courtesy Ivy H. Jones 

JOSEPHINE ORTIZ, FRESNO, CALIFORNIA, MAKES CLOTH 
DOLLS FOR FUN-AND FOR PROFIT 

JOSEPHINE Ortiz has a natural gift for making and dressing cloth dolls. 
^ She gives them beauty and personality, as well as color and style. The 
doll which Mrs. Ortiz is holding is named ''Juanita," and was sent to a little 
girl in Provo, Utah. There the doll created so much interest among the 
Primary children that an inquiry was made regarding the pattern. A large 
department store in Albuquerque, New Mexico, gave an order for two 
dozen dolls last fall and has given other orders for more dolls to grace the 
1949 holiday season. In the 'Talents" project of the Spanish-American 
Mission, Sister Ortiz earned $66 for her Relief Society and received much 
joy and satisfaction in the use of her unusual gift. 



Vi/ifiter Vi/as JLong 

Lad W. Hill 



. . But silver-velvet buds erupt 
Along each pussy willow bough — 
The sky is new and clean and tall. 
Under snow's crystal edge are cupped 
The golden crocuses; somehow 
Old sheaths of winter burst and fall — 
And spring emerges, after all. 



cJhe Jtmencan Lried C^ross and S/ts [firogram 

Information Released by the OflFice of Public Information, Pacific Area 

A Maryland mother saved her Contributing to the welfare of 

three-year-old son's life this sum- Americans struck by disaster— flood, 

mer by applying artificial respiration fire, storm, and other unexpected 

after she pulled him from a fish- catastrophes— Red Cross provides 

pond in the back yard. While wait- immediate and long-term aid for 

ing for help, the resourceful mother victims. In the emergency period 

knelt over her unconscious child of a disaster, Red Cross workers ar- 

and worked skillfully to restore his rive on the scene to supply food, 

breathing. Her knowledge of what clothing, shelter, and medical care. 

to do in this emergency saved her Long-term aid is accorded those vic- 

child's life. She had been trained tims to whom the loss of home or 

in hfesaving by the Red Cross. small business may mean financial 

In Los Angeles a five-year-old vie- ruin. During the past fiscal year 

tim of nephrosis, an often fatal 228,515 persons received assistance 

disease, needed a rare blood product, in 330 disaster relief operations, 

serum albumin. Two hundred In fulfilling its responsibility to 

ampules of the precious fluid were serve members of the armed forces 

flown from the east to give this and veterans, the Red Cross assisted 

child a chance against the disease, more than two million servicemen 

The life-giving serum was pro- and veterans and their dependents 

cessed from 800 pints of blood col- in working out personal and family 

lected by a Red Cross blood center, problems. Help in filing govern- 

Traditional Red Cross education- ment claims for veteran's benefits, 

al health services— Water Safety, financial assistance pending receipt 

First Aid, Accident Prevention, of benefits, and provision for trained 

Home Nursing— provide thousands staff and volunteer workers to bring 

of Americans with knowledge and recreational and welfare services in- 

skills to enable them to save lives in to military and veterans hospitals 

emergencies and to better the na- were provided to an expanded mili- 

tion's health and safety. To provide tary force and an increasing veteran 

these and additional services the population. 

Red Cross in its March fund cam- Your help is solicited for the 1950 

paign appeals to the American peo- fund to carry on humane services 

pie for $67,000,000. through the Nation's Red Cross. 



Ijroised fiLoment 

Marvin /ones 



Poised, high on the thin edge of morning. 
Night leans toward eternity. 
Then like the meteor my heart is, falls hissing 
Into the green foam-slope of the sea ... . 

Page 177 



Oriental China, Ancient and Modern 



II— Japanese Wares 

Rachel K. Laurgaard 

Illustrations by Elizabeth Williamson 



NOT until the twelfth century 
when they came to know the 
Sung wares of China, did the 
Japanese produce anything note- 
worthy in the way of ceramics. In 
1223, a potter named Kato was sent 
to China to learn techniques. Re- 
turning, he opened a kiln in the 
province of Owari, and began pro- 
ducing wares far superior to any- 
thing hitherto known in Japan. 

In 1520, another potter, Shonziu, 
made his way to the Ching-te-chen 
works, where he acquired the art of 
manufacturing porcelain, and of 
decorating it in the underglaze blue. 
He set up his kiln in Arita, province 
of Hizen, and imported the fine 
white clay from China for his work. 

Many years later, the victorious 
generals of Hideyoshi, the dictator, 
at his request, brought back to Ja- 
pan, Korean potters. Hideyoshi 
was a patron of the arts when he 
was not engaged in conquering 
neighboring countries, and was most 
anxious to encourage the art of 
ceramics in his native land. 

His desires were gratified when 
one of these Korean potters, under 
the patronage of the Lord of Sat- 
suma discovered that the fine white 
clay, the stone for manufacturing 
glaze, and the ash from the bark 
of the Nara tree— all to be found 
on his master's estate— made pot- 
tery of unusual beauty. This was 
the original Satsuma ware. 

Other Korean potters had equal 

Page 178 



success with materials to be found 
in other provinces, and soon the 
Japanese ceramic industry was on 
its way to becoming famous. Dutch 
traders spread its reputation and, by 
1639, when Japan was closed to all 
but the Dutch, a world market for 
Japanese wares had become well 
established. 

Various grades of porcelain com- 
prised the bulk of this export, for 
the Japanese, like the Chinese, were 
quick to discover that the highly 
decorated porcelains pleased the 
Westerner more than the glazed 
earthenware which ''felt" as well as 
"looked'' beautiful to the Oriental 
collector. 

The products of the countless 
kilns which soon came into exist- 
ence all over Japan were known by 
the name of the province in which 
they were made, or by the name of 
the feudal lord who had subsidized 
them. 

Satsuma and Imari became the 
most familiar to Westerners and, 
as a result, dealers have been prone 
to class many pieces as "Satsuma" 
or "Imari" in order to sell them 
when, in reality, they came from 
some lesser known but just as skill- 
ful pottery-works, such as Hirado 
or Seto. 

Imari took its name from the 
port from which it was shipped. The 
factory was located at Arita, eight 
miles away. Old Imari porcelain 
is now extremely rare and costly, 



ORIENTAL CHINA, ANCIENT AND MODERN 



179 




-s % ^ ^t ^ 
'i? # ^* «^ ^> 

§? ^ !S? ^ ^ '1 



nifi^ 



IMARI VASE 

Old Imari ware is now very expensive 
and difficult to obtain. 



but when the potteries of Arita were 
young, the story is told of a vendor 
of medicines who ventured into the 
village to dispose of his herbs and 
powders. He saw a pile of pottery 
stacked outside a house and, not 
knowing its value, proposed to trade 
some medicine for a vase or two. 
The potter told him to take all he 
could carry! 

rpARLY Imari pieces were simple, 
but exquisite in their delicate 
whiteness, and slight but beautiful- 
ly proportioned in design. It was 
the preference of Western buyers 
for ornately decorated china that 
developed the brocade style, with its 
lavish ornamentation, which char- 
acterizes more recent Imari. 

The Hirado porcelain works were 
famous for underglaze blue and 
overglazes of varying shades of 
brown, black, and blue, with designs 



depicting small boys and old men. 

The most famous potter of the 
province of Hizen was Kakiemon, 
who gave his name to a certain type 
of decoration. His delicate designs 
of quail and partridge were the 
models for English and German 
china painters of a later date. An- 
other potter who refused to slavish- 
ly copy Chinese designs was Ken- 
zan. Because his art was more 
purely Japanese than the others, he 
was considered one of Japan's great- 
est craftsmen. 

On the porcelains named for 
their patron. Prince Nabeshima, a 
thin but bright underglaze blue was 
characteristic, but on-glaze enamels 
were also used in green, black, and 
turquoise, with gold. 

The village of Kutani in the 
province of Kaga was famous for its 
porcelain clay and produced two 
wares. One had a brilliant deep 
green glaze used with yellow, pur- 
ple, and blue, and the designs were 
marked on the biscuit in black. The 




PRINCE NABESHIMA 
PORCELAIN 

A characteristic of this exquisite ware is 
a bright blue underglaze. 



180 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 




SATSUMA VASE WITH LANDSCAPE 
DECORATION 

other featured a soft opaque red, 
peculiar to Kutani, together with 
applied ornamentation of green, yel- 
low, blue, gold, 01 silver. 

Seto wares were decorated in co- 
balt blue underglaze, and also over- 
glaze enamels. Enormous quanti- 
ties of white ware, sometimes of 
eggshell thinness, were brought 
from Seto to Tokyo to be decorated 
in elaborate and colorful designs, 
heightened with gold. 

jyrUCH of the so-called "Satsuma" 
is Kioto ware painted in the 
enameling establishments at Tokyo. 
The Satsuma faience or stoneware 
was sparingly colored with much at- 
tention being directed to the beau- 
tiful ivory-white crackled glaze. An- 
other Satsuma glaze was called 
"dragon's skin'' because of its 
shriveled look, and was made in 
brown, iron-rust, or tortoise-shell. 

Soon after Commodore Perry's 
visit to Japan, the demand for Japa- 
nese china became so great that it 
could not be met with wares of the 
highest quality. Inferior products, 
designed to look like genuine Sat- 
suma, Arita, and other fine wares^ 
were sent out in large quantities. 



The reputation of Japanese pottery 
suffered as a consequence, and, al- 
though beautiful pieces were still 
issuing from the kilns of many pot- 
ters, some of them descendants of 
the original Korean artists brought 
over 350 years ago, the epithet of 
''cheap" was wrongly attached to all 
Japanese production. 

Noritake china, for years past, 
has been ranked with the finest com- 
mercial porcelains made, far surpass- 
ing the modern Canton porcelain of 
the Chinese. Many other Japanese 
porcelains marked only "Nippon" 
are carefully decorated with artistic 
patterns of chrysanthemums, bam- 
boo, pine, or plum blossoms, and 
deserve to be cherished by their pos- 
sessor. 

Today, the Japanese Culture So- 
ciety sponsors the Folk Art Mu- 
seum in Tokyo, which exhibits and 
awards prizes to outstanding wares, 
thus encouraging the hundreds of 
potters who, in their small back- 
yard kilns, are fashioning bowls and 
cups of lovely lines and texture, 
which often find their way into the 
bags of returning American soldiers. 

There is something very appeal- 
ing about these simple pieces, and, 
perhaps, the time has at last arrived 
when many Westerners will also 
prefer the smooth surfaces and soft 
curves of undecorated wares. 




JAPANESE AWATA BOWL 

Note the floral design, both on the in- 
side and the outside of the dish, and the 
delicately fluted edge. 



181 




Photograph by Willard Luce 

SEAGULL MONUMENT, TEMPLE SQUARE, SALl^ LAKE CITY, UTAH 



1 1 lore Q/han the JLa 

Eva Wilies Wangsgaard 



W 



Here seagulls crowding the plow will scream. 
Noisy as breakers and white as spray, 
Over the loamy waves that steam 
Brown in the sun of a warm March day, 
Fragrant with promise where white drifts lay. 

It is more than the law — deep in his veins 
A man remembers the starving year 
Of scanty crops and scantier rains. 



A scourge of crickets, and the double fear 
As swooping, gorging gulls appear. 

His heart still lifts with a great relief — 
Incredible white scourge gulping the black — 
His heart still swells with his father's grief, 
His father's faith in a time of lack, 
And the gulls feed undisturbed at his back. 

Page 181 



You Can Learn 

Part IV 

Q SJs for grandpa ana cH cds for crieir 

Katheiine Kelly 

I dropped the handle of the cream I was in the army and didn't even 

separator and burst into the tell the sergeant, rather drill than 

house, breathless and glowing, land in the hospital." 

'Tom, I did it! I did it! I did it all "Well, I'll get Mary to come over 

by myself and even poured the two and take a look at it after while 

buckets of milk in without stop- and see what she thinks." 

ping the separator and without Mary was his sister and he set 

spilling a drop!" such store by what she said. 

Tom took his hand away from his "Anyway I tliink it would be a 

eyes and smiled at me. "You're get- good idea to get Mary to stay with 

ting good," he said. "If I had you and Ernie while I am gone this 

known I'd ever get down like this afternoon." 

I wouldn't have bought such a large- "That's all nonsense. I'll be all 

sized separator for a pint-sized wife, right. And any time I can't handle 

That's too hard for you. Why my ovm son, at least while he is 

didn't you call me? I could have this size .... You go ahead and get 

stepped out long enough to lift it over with." 

those heavy buckets for you." I walked into the kitchen to clear 

"You've stepped out too much away the breakfast things and caught 

as it is. This backset is worse than Ernie, our son and heir, just tipping 

the influenza was in the first place, his mush dish upside down on top 

If you hadn't been too ambitious of his head with the last of the 

and got out so soon you might have mush and milk running in rivulets 

been well by now." through his hair and down his face. 

"Well, it sure puts the roses in "Oh, no, no, Ernie! Naughty, 

your cheeks. I'm lucky to have such naughty!" 

a good-looking wife to wait on me." Crash went the dish on the floor 

Tom patted my hands as I lifted and Ernie looked at me with big 

the hot pack from the side of his innocent brown eyes, lashes more 

face and examined the angry look- or less decorated with breakfast 

ing swelling just in front of his ear. cereal. 



*tr7. 



Tm afraid you chose a wife I lifted him from the high chair 

more ornamental than useful," I and led him over to the wash basin, 

answered absently. "This gathering At the same time I noticed that 

worries me, don't you think we Tom's breakfast was practically un- 

should call the doctor?" touched. 

"No, it will be all right. I've had "Why Tom, you ate scarcely 

a swelling before. Had one when anything. Weren't you hungry?" 

Poge 182 



YOU CAN LEARN 



183 



''Oh, it hurts my head to eat. Fm 
not hungry anyhow. Maybe Fll 
eat something later." 

pRNIE toddled into the bedroom 
on his little fat legs and I seized 
the opportunity to slip out the back 
door. The foam had just about set- 
tled on the milk, but I carefully 
poured off the top anyway, some- 
body had told me that the foam 
would kill any animal and I wasn't 
taking any chances with my lambs. 
I got a good hold on the big four- 
teen-quart bucket and slowly eased 
it down the back steps. 

As I reached the outdoors I just 
had to stop and take a deep breath. 
The air was so fresh and exhilarat- 
ing. A meadow lark trilled from 
the back fence and the last notes 
seemed to blend with the bright- 
ness of new green leaves and the 
sparkle of the sunlight on the 
morning dew. 

The lambs saw me coming and 
started from the field on a run. I 
was plenty proud of those lambs, 
eighteen of them, and all getting so 
big and fat. I was raising them on 
shares for my father. That meant 
that nine of them would be mine in 
the fall. He said that they ought 
to weigh out close to ten dollars 
apiece. That was going to be right 
close to a hundred dollars! 

I quickened my steps. I had to 
get tlie milk in that trough before 
the lambs got there or they would 
spill it all over the place. I reached 
the wire fence and climbed up a 
step so I could lift the bucket over 
the fence and pour the milk in the 
trough on the other side. Just as I 
lifted the bucket all eighteen of 
those lambs hit the fence, the buck- 



et flew up in the air, and most of 
the milk came down on my head. 
I stood in the puddle of spilled milk, 
shaking myself and wiping milk 
from my eyes and hair, while the 
lambs clamored for their breakfast 
on the other side of the fence. 

Just then I heard my father's 
cheery voice. ''Well, my little girl, 
looks like you could use some help." 

If ever a voice was welcome it 
was his. There was nobody else in 
the world like my Dad. Tall and 
lean he was, and tough as leather 
from the years of battling wind and 
weather, his hat habitually turned 
up in the front from facing the wind 
and searching the skies for the 
clouds that would make or break 
his dry land crops. My Dad! He 
had just turned fifty a few days after 
the arrival of Ernie had made him 
a grandfather. 

"Well, Grandpa," I teased, "you 
were never more welcome. But I'm 
afraid it's too late. I've spilled all 
the milk. Those darned lambs . . . ." 

"Don't you darn those lambs. Re- 
member half of them are mine. 
And there is no use crying over spilt 
milk, so we better fix it so you won't 
spill any more. Now what you 
need is a little pen to feed those 
lambs in and that trough staked 
down. Get me that shovel from 
over there while I get these posts 
and we'll have it fixed in a jiffy.'' 

I was so relieved I could have 
cried. Dad always knew what to do 
and nothing was ever hard for him. 

1_TE took the shovel from me and 

while he dug the post holes I 

found a loose piece of woven wire 

out by the pasture fence, although I 



184 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



couldn't see just how this pen was 
going to work. 

''Now, young lady, we've got to 
have some sort of a gate. Get me 
those flat boards over by the wood- 
pile and a few nails and some staples 
for that wire. Better get the ham- 
mer while you are at it." 

In no time Dad had built the 
other three sides of the pen, using 
the fence for the fourth side. He 
had a nice little wooden gate with 
a strong slide fastener on it. 

''Now you need that trough fast- 
ened down so those roughnecks 
can't tip it over and you will be all 
set." As he drove the stakes that 
fastened the trough securely in place, 
he was talking steadily. "Now, little 
girl, when you go to feed those 
lambs next time you can shut the 
gate until you get the milk in the 
trough, then open the gate and let 
the lambs inside and they can't tip 
the trough and waste half the milk." 

As he talked I surveyed the pen 
and thought how simple things 
could be when you knew how to do 
them. However, I made one reser- 
vation. I was going to stand up on 
the fence while I opened that gate, 
those lambs were getting big enough 
to knock me down and go right 
over the top of me. 

"How's that man of yours this 
morning, is he any better?" 

"Not too well. I am really wor- 
ried about those gatherings in his 
head." 

"And how is Grandpa's young 
man? He hasn't any gatherings in 
his head, has he?" 

"No, nothing but mischief. He's 
fine and dandy. I'll bet if he saw 
you drive up he is really making 
things hot for his Daddy." 



"Well, I am all through here now. 
We'll go and find out." 

Sure enough, Ernie was standing 
by the window waiting for Grandpa 
and I had to watch that I did not 
knock him down when I opened the 
door. He dodged past me out onto 
the porch and straight into Grand- 
pa's arms. 

Grandpa threw him up in the air 
a couple of times and called to Tom, 
"How are you doing, young fellow? 
If you don't get well fast I'm going 
to steal this boy of yours. I believe 
he is pretty much Grandpa's right 
now." 

"Yes, I think he is, too. You play 
with him so much. Then since you 
gave him that sheep he is a man of 
property." Tom was leaning shak- 
ily against the bedroom door. 

"Every time he sees the ewe he 
says, 'Mine, mine,' so I have named 
her Minnie," I explained. "Come to 
the window and see what I use her 
for. She is my automatic mower. 
See, I stake her out with that rope 
and when she eats the lawn clean 
and smooth in one place I move her 
to another. While she is close by 
the house Ernie loves to watch her." 

"Trust you to put her to work. 
Now, that's Ernie's sheep, and 
when she multiplies into a whole 
herd, it will send him to college." 

"lATHEN Grandpa rose to go 
Ernie had to have a jacket on 
and go with him out to see 
"Minnie." Ernie clapped his hands 
and gurgled, "Mine, mine." 

Minnie lifted her eyes from the 
green lawn grass and chewed on 
complacently. She stomped one 
front foot and backed up a little as 
Ernie ran toward her, but she stood 



YOU CAN LEARN 



185 



quietly and let him put his arms 
around her neck although she still 
eyed Grandpa suspiciously. 

'1 got to be going, got work to do 
today. Let me know if you have 
any more trouble, and take good 
care of that old man of yours." 
Grandpa stepped into his old pickup 
and was gone in a cloud of dust. 

Ernie whimpered as I took him 
back into the house and I felt sort 
of forlorn myself. Somehow Grand- 
pa made everything seem so bright. 

Tom had lain back down in the 
darkened bedroom and my anxiety 
returned as I sat down on the bed 
beside him. ''Do you want that hot 
water bottle filled again?" I felt so 
inadequate, if there were just some- 
thing I could do! 

"No, I think maybe I can sleep a 
little while now if you keep Ernie 
out of here. I didn't get much sleep 
last night." 

''All right, I'll keep him with 
me." I closed the door softly and 
set about the morning chores. 

As I piled the dishes and washed 
the separator, I was worrying about 
that afternoon. As playleader for 
the stake Primary we had spent 
many afternoons practicing, and to- 
day was the great occasion, I just 
couldn't fail the girls now. The 
whole stake would be out to the 
May Festival. But I felt I really 
shouldn't be leaving Tom at all. 

He felt better when he woke 
from his sleep. "You go and get 
your dancing over with. Any time 
I can't tend my own son I'll let 
you know," he said. 

The old Chev started off quite 
willingly, for a change, and I was 
glad. There just wasn't time to 
bother with Freckles, my old white 
horse, today. 



We had a big crowd out. It was 
such a lovely day, and when it was 
finally over everyone complimented 
us and was very nice. As soon as it 
was possible to break away I thanked 
the girls and hurried home. 

As I drove down the lane I could 
see Tom and Ernie out on the lawn. 

"You shouldn't be outside. You'll 
catch your death of cold," I called 
anxiously, as I stopped the car. 

"We just came out to move Min- 
nie. She was wearing a white half 
circle on your lawn from walking 
back and forth trying to reach fresh 
grass." 

"Oh, Tom, I didn't know you 
cared about the lawn! You must be 
feeling better to even see it. You 
do look better!" 

"I'll say I feel better. The pain 
is all gone. You see Ernie is a right 
good nurse," he said jokingly as we 
went into the house. 

The table was all set, and from 
the stove came the delicious odors 
of mutton chops and baked po- 
tatoes. I hadn't realized how hun- 
gry I was. 

"Why, you sweet things, youVe 
cooked supper all ready for Mommy. 
What nice men folks to have to 
come home to." 

"Well, we thought if we couldn't 
do anything outside, we could at 
least have supper ready for you 
when you came home. It seemed 
so good to be rid of that pain that 
I had to do something, and Ernie 
thought he was a great help." 

"Oh, Tom, I'm so glad you are 
better," I sighed as he put his arm 
around me and I laid my head on 
his shoulder, "It seems so good to 
have a man to lean on." 



Volcano Irazu 

Jeanne Tenney 

HOW would you like to drive At last the driver says this is as 

in an automobile right up to far as the car will go, that you have 

the very top of a volcano, to go the rest of the way on foot, but 

12,000 feet high? That is what you it is not far, only just over there a 

can do in Costa Rica, down in little way, to the crater of the vol- 

Central America. There is a fine cano! 

paved road all the way from San You get out of the car, and the 

Jose, the capital city of Costa Rica, cold air whips past your ears, but it 

to the top of the mountain, Irazu is a delightful, fresh feeling, and you 

(pronounced Ee-rah-soo). It takes can look way out over the clouds, 

only about an hour, driving leisure- to the next mountains, blue in the 

ly through pretty country, past love- distance. When the driver asks if 

ly homes and gardens, which are you want to walk to the crater and 

quite different from those in the look down into it, you are glad you 

United States. Most of them are have on good walking shoes, for the 

one-story houses, made in the South rest of the way is rough and rocky, 

American style, v^th balconies, and although a road of sorts has been 

fancy edges on the roofs. Some of made. You have just to walk down 

the country homes are made of a little slope and around a ridge, 

adobe, plastered white on the out- about five minutes walk. You are 

side, with tile roofs. The gardens just a bit nervous, for there is a 

are filled with Bougainvillea, hedges stream of smoke going up from the 

of hibiscus, and stands covered with crater, and the ground feels warm 

bright purple orchids. Since the alti- beneath your feet! You wonder if 

tude here is between 4,000 and 5,000 that is partly caused by the sun 

feet, it is very cool, and many north- beating down on the ground, but 

ern flowers grow abundantly, too. you also imagine that it must be 

The road takes you past coffee largely caused by the heat of the 

Eneas (plantations) and through volcano itself! 

pastures dotted with cattle. As it The crater is shaped like a big 

winds higher and higher, the houses bowl, several hundred yards across 

are fewer and farther between, until from rim to rim, and quite steep 

at last almost no houses are seen at down inside. In the bottom of the 

all. Then you notice that the wind bowl is the actual hole of the real 

has suddenly become cooler, and crater, perhaps twenty or thirty feet 

you close the windows of the car across, from the depths of which 

almost shut. You are up in the comes the smoke. On the edges of 

clouds, and fog surrounds you, but the hole are yellow streaks, which 

the car slows only a little, for there are sulphur stains, 

is almost no traffic on the road. You have been wondering why 

and presently it winds up out the driver, who acts as guide, too, 

of the clouds, and comes out into carries a pistol in his belt, and in a 

the bright sunshine again! few moments you see. When you 
Page 186 



VOLCANO IRAZU 



187 



get quite close to the edge of the 
huge crater, you smell the gun- 
powder smell that comes from the 
volcano, a smell like burned sulphur 
matches. Then the driver says that 
the volcano does not like loud 
noises, and if he shoots the gun, it 
will show its anger by sending up 
puffs of smoke! He shoots the gun 
into the air, to demonstrate, and 
sure enough, a few seconds after 
the shot, up come a couple of big 
puffs of smoke from the hole in the 
center of the crater! 

It is a bit alarming, but the driver 
says it has been quite a few years 
since the volcano has done anything 
more than send up puffs of smoke, 
and many people come up to see it 
at any time. But since you know 
that the city of Cartago, which you 
went through on your way here from 
San Jose, has been damaged badly 
by earthquakes not many years be- 
fore, you wonder what would hap- 



pen if the volcano were to erupt 
suddenly, with you right there on 
the edge of it! 

'pHE driver says that any loud 
noise, such as a shout, will make 
the volcano puff, so you give a shout, 
and almost jump when the puff of 
smoke comes; then your companion 
shouts, and the driver shouts, and 
so several more puffs come out, one 
after another. There is an interest- 
ing echo with every shout, too. Then 
the smoke calms down again to a 
wavering stream going steadily up. 
The rim of the crater on one side 
becomes narrower and narrower as 
you walk along it, and the outside 
steeper and steeper, till you come to 
the end where it juts off, and you 
can look almost straight down the 
mountain on one side, and straight 
down into the crater bowl on the 
other side. Part of the sides of the 
crater are rough and not so steep. 




Courtesy, Jeanne Tenney 



VOLCANO IRAZU, COSTA RICA 



188 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 

and you are told that sometimes The shining billows reach from your 
people climb down there to get to mountain all the way to the next, 
the very edge of the hole and look and you fancy you could almost step 
down it, but it is a little dangerous, down on to them and walk across 
for a slip might cause one to fall to the other mountain! How beauti- 
right toward the crater itself, which ful it is! You wish you could stay 
is several thousand feet deep! What longer here at the top of the moun- 
a terrible thought! Besides that, tain, but of course you can't. There 
there are fumes coming up from in- is absolutely nothing up here at the 
side the mountain, along with the top, not even any plants grow here— 
smoke, which you can smell right either the heat or the fumes of the 
where you are, but which are much volcano keep all plants from grow- 
stronger near the hole. The driver ing, so that there is nothing but 
says he has been down there several bare brown and gray rocks. Never- 
times, taking people down to see, theless, you are surprised at how 
and once a man fainted near the close to the top pasture grass and 
edge, overcome by the fumes, and scrubs do grow, with cattle wander- 
had to be carried out! So, although ■ -^ ^ ^^^ hundred yards below 
you would like to go down and look .i ^ • , 

in, you don't dare even think serious- t^ , m 

ly of doing it' Reluctantly, you turn away to go 

Although the air is cold, the sun ^^wn the mountain, excited and 

feels warm and comfortable. When happy that you have actually seen a 

you turn and look out over the volcano puffing up smoke, and with 

clouds, they seem to cover the earth the beautiful scene of clouds and 

not very far below you with a gleam- mountaintops to remain still in your 

ing, fluffy carpet of purest white, mind. 



WAen a Jim GU 

Hannah C. Ash by 

When years roll by and I am old 

I shall not weep; 
I shall not hold one bitter thought 

Of days long gone; 
But I shall lift my thoughts above 

And still move on. 
I would not roll life's curtain back 

One single day. 
Lest some great purpose might not move 

In God's appointed way. 
Hope, faith, and trust shall still be mine, 

For I shall know 
I move but nearer to the life divine 

When I am old. 



Dark in the Chrysalis 

Alice Money Bailey 



Chapter 3 



Synopsis: Edith Ashe, a widow, forty- 
seven, dependent upon her son Kit, over- 
hears his wife, Annette, complaining of 
her self-pity. Edith, penniless, cannot 
live with any of her three other married 
sons. In desperation, she takes a position 
as companion to an elderly woman, Mrs. 
Lewis, whose son Cory is leaving for an 
extended business trip. The responsibility 
of an old crippled woman, a lar^e, ugly, 
badly run house, an unhappy housekeep- 
er, Amanda, combine to convince Edith, 
who considers herself an ill woman, that 
she cannot keep the job. 

IN the morning Edith awoke to 
the sound of singing. At first 
it seemed a part of her dream- 
ing, orchestrated by the great chords 
of her nightmare, an angel song, 
high and sweet as the wind from 
some cosmic force. For a moment, 
opening her eyes to the strange 
room, she could not remember her 
whereabouts, but the singing was 
very real, still angelic and high and 
richly pure. Not in opera, not in 
pictures, nor on the air had Edith 
ever heard a voice to compare with 
it. 

"It's Linnie! Linnie's home!" 
Mrs. Lewis was chirping excitedly 
from the next room. Below, in the 
living room there was the crash of 
chords from the piano in the al- 
cove, and a cessation of the song, 
followed by a rush of footsteps on 
the stairs. Before Edith could 
struggle into a robe and slippers, the 
girl burst into the room, rushed to 
her grandmother's bed and smoth- 
ered her with kisses. 

''Home! Home!" she said 
ecstatically. "Where's Dad?" 



"He's gone to take care of his 
stores," her grandmother told her. 
"He will be gone for a month or six 
weeks." 

Linnie squeezed her eyes tight 
in disappointment. "My wedding's 
in June," she said. "I need Daddy." 

"It's your own fault, Linnie. You 
will never let him now exactly when 
you are coming." 

"Because it is too much fun to 
come home like this!" Linnie stood 
up. "It's all right, Grammy." It 
was not until then that she saw 
Edith. 

"Linnie, this is Edith Ashe," 
quavered Mrs. Lewis, "my new 
companion. Her husband was Dr. 
Ashe. He brought you, Linnie." 

Linnie's eyes met Edith's. They 
were frank and wide and grave in 
her oval face. Edith thought she 
had never seen such a beautiful 
girl, such a radiant, warm face. The 
features were chiseled to loveliness, 
the line of her brow and jaw sweet- 
ly turned. Yet there was a quality, 
indefinable and vague, that hurt 
Edith. Perhaps it was the gallant 
way she held her head, her wistful 
eagerness. 

"That makes us practically rela- 
tives," she said, and the smile she 
gave Edith was the most joyous 
thing that had happened to Edith 
in two years. "Aunt Edith." 

"Look, Grammy, look!" said 
Linnie, turning back to the bed. 
"Did you ever see anything so beau- 
tiful?" She turned her slim hand 
to show her engagement ring. It 

Page 189 



190 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 

was indeed a beautiful ring, a large "I don't like the woman/' said 

diamond, flanked by smaller ones, Grammy vindictively. "I don't like 

set in yellow gold. her one bit." 

''Just wait until you see Paul. "Oh, now, Fve done it," said Lin- 
He is so distinguished and so hand- nie contritely. 'Tou will love her 
some. The Fontaines are promi- when you see her." 
nent in Boston, but don't think "No I won't," said Grammy firm- 
Paul is fusty. Every girl in Boston ly, "anybody that runs my Cory 
wanted him— and he wanted me. down!" 
Think of it!" 

"Where did you meet him, 'PHE house was different with 

child?" Linnie there. Her swift grace 

"He heard me sing. It was out and her singing were everywhere 

from the school and we were giving in it. She was unbelievably slim, 

a benefit. I wasn't the soloist. We with delicately turned bones, and 

were only background for a celeb- her fair hair flew back as she raced 

rity, but Paul saw me. He came to answer the telephone and the 

backstage and asked me to supper, doorbell, which were constantly 

Miss Julien wasn't going to let me ringing, for she seemed to have 

go. They are very particular about myriads of friends and she was in 

us. And Paul told her it was all love. 

right, I was the girl he was going to There were long distance calls 

marry, and his mother was with from the young man in Boston, 

him. You should have seen her there were letters, air-mail and 

flutter." special delivery, and flowers to 

"He was an impetuous young brighten the boxlike furniture of 

man, I should say," remarked Edith, the living room and Linnie's own 

"He meant it," said Linnie. "He bare room, 
said it again at supper and has nev- Edith had indulged in a little 
er stopped saying so. His mother sigh of relief that she was home and 
was with us and she was horrified, could assume the responsibilities of 
He should have at least asked for the house, but it was soon evident 
my pedigree, she thought. She that Linnie wouldn't. When the 
doesn't think anyone west of Phila- sink stopped up Amanda came to 
delphia has ancestors." Linnie's Linnie about it, where she was writ- 
laughter was infectious. "She is ing one of her voluminous letters at 
really a dear, though," said Linnie, the roll-top horror of a desk, 
sobering. "She gave teas for me "Goodness," said Linnie, looking 
and introduced me like I was some- up in wide-eyed consternation. "I 
thing special. She was very brave wouldn't know the first thing to do. 
about Paul marrying me, and only Aunt Edith," she said, for Edith was 
hinted once that he could have had just passing on the way to the kitch- 
a De Peyster. She told her friends en sink with the luncheon trays, 
that I was a great artist, and my fa- "Amanda says the sink is stopped 
ther a prominent chain store man. up. What shall we do?" 
She wouldn't say groceries." "We'll probably have to call the 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



191 



plumber," said Edith. "But I'll look 
at it first. Mrs. Lewis is asleep." 

After half an hour of dipping, 
working with detergents and scald- 
ing water, and with the use of a 
plunger, Edith had the sink cleaned 
and draining swiftly. 

"Aunt Edith, you're wonderful," 
enthused Linnie, who had watched 
the whole operation with interest, 
asking questions as if she considered 
Edith an experienced plumber. 

"I'll say," said the relieved Aman- 
da. "A plumber would have 
charged a fortune to do that, and 
then might not have come . for 
weeks." 

And I should have called a plumb- 
er, Edith was thinking angrily to 
herself; she hadn't done such a 
menial job for years. Why should 
she do it now? 

"It is wonderful to know how to 
do things like that," Linnie said, as 
starry-eyed as if she had just re- 
ceived a dozen roses. "Paul doesn't 
make as much money as Daddy, 
and I'll have to learn ways to save 
it. I'll bet there are many things 
you could teach me, Aunt Edith- 
things about, about running a house 
that I never dreamed of. Will you 
teach me? I so much need to 
know." 

"Why, surely I will, Linnie," 
Edith promised, wondering vaguely 
when any teaching could be sand- 
wiched in between her duties with 
Mrs. Lewis and Linnie's own harum- 
scarum schedule, for Linnie was 
always on the go. 

"They always had housekeepers," 
said Mrs. Lewis when Edith told 
her about it. "Poor Linnie spent her 
summers here with them and her 
winters in boarding school, and she 



never learned the first thing about 
keeping house. A mother will put 
herself out to teach a child, but 
not a housekeeper. I had my hands 
full during those years. Cory's fa- 
ther was an invalid for years before 
he died and then I got this bad leg, 
and I couldn't give Cory a hand 
with the child. We lived in San 
Francisco, and I only saw the little 
girl on visits." 

"It's too bad," sympathized Ed- 
ith, thinking with genuine concern 
that Linnie's marriage might easily 
be jeopardized by ignorance and in- 
competence in the basic housekeep- 
ing principles. "I promised to teach 
her, but the time is so short, and I 
don't know just when I could do 
it." 

"If it wasn't for me— a useless 
old woman— you'd have lots of 
time." 

"It it wasn't for you," said Edith, 
"I wouldn't be here." 

I mustn't think of it, she told her- 
self. It's too bad, but, after all, it 
isn't my responsibility, and I can't 
do anything about it now. It is a 
wonder the child grew up as suc- 
cessfully as she did— not a worry in 
the world. I don't think I ever saw 
a happier, more joyous person. 

T INNIE was, too. Her lips were 
always curved to laughter, her 
eyes always tender with the inner 
burning of love. Edith was curious 
about her friends, but somehow 
they never came there, even though 
Linnie had been home a whole 
week. 

"That's sweet of you to think of 
coming," Linnie would say over 
the telephone. "But don't bother 
to drive by. I'm on my way to 



192 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 

town, ril meet you there. We'll time/' said Edith. '1 only want to 
have lunch at Cathy's, or go to a go to the bank and do a little shop- 
show, or some other thing." pi^g-" 

She would rise from the telephone Nevertheless, she ended by taking 

and say suddenly, 'Tm going out," that much time. First, in her anx- 

although she had said previously iety to secure Mrs. Lewis against 

that she was going to stay home any possible need, she missed her 

all day, practice her singing, get her bus and arrived at the bank just 

clothes in order, or write letters, after they had closed the doors. 

Restless as a butterfly, Edith Walking aimlessly, wondering what 

thought, just as beautifully gay, and next to do, she passed a shoe store, 

just as irresponsible. From the window display her eyes 

Thursday Edith had her first singled out a handsome pair of Eng- 

check, made out in Mrs. Lewis' lish walkers. They were of black 

shaky handwriting, an occurrence calf, beautifully turned. Edith 

she had forgotten entirely in con- couldn't resist trying them on. They 

nection with her job. It gave her fitted her feet as if they had been 

a wonderful feeling, greater than the last upon which the shoes were 

she had thought possible from a made. 

mere thirty-five dollars. She began "Seventeen-fifty," the clerk told 

planning immediately what she her in answer to her query. Why 

would do with it, and remembered that was half her check, and of 

only then that she had meant to course, out of the question. She 

quit the next day after she came. shook her head, eying them regret- 

What I ought to do is put it in fully. The clerk was examining 

the bank, she told herself, against the end of the box. "No," he said, 

the time when she should go back 'They have been marked down to 

to live with Kit and Annette. Oh, fourteen." 

Kit had been generous, buying her 'Til take them," said Edith, and 
clothes and filling her needs, but when she went to pay for them the 
she had felt guilty living off his girl at the desk smiled, 
bounty, and had limited herself to "Stockings to match?" she sug- 
absolute necessities. Now she gested, running her hand expertly 
needed a few personal items before into the leg of a sheer nylon, hold- 
she should bank the rest. ing it against her skin for Edith to 

"Mrs. Lewis, can you spare me see. 

to go down town while you take -Yes," said Edith. "I'll need 

your afternoon nap?" she asked next stockings." She chose a pair that 

niorning. the clerk called Ruby Nectar, and 

"Why, surely," Mrs. Lewis re- escaped, hugging her purchases, 
plied. "I'll be fine. Take the whole Feeling reckless, and remembering 
afternoon and evening if you like, the struggle she had with her hair, 
Amanda can bring me my supper she decided to go to a beauty salon 
and help me to bed. Linnie can for a shampoo. Perhaps the opera- 
read to me." tor could give her some pointers on 

"Oh, I won't need that much how to manage it, and it had been 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 193 

a long time since she had indulged da cried, pleased. ''I wanted awful 

in such an expense. bad to go to the country to see my 

''Why don't you have it cut?" daughter. It's her birthday Sun- 
suggested the operator, a young man day, but I couldn't see how Fd get 
with large, surprisingly deft hands, away. Mr. Lewis promised Fd have 
''No wonder you can't handle it. my Sundays off, but I haven't had 
We could make you a coronet with them." 

what we cut off, perhaps a cluster "You shall, from now on," prom- 
of curls. Hair style possibilities, ised Edith magnanimously, 
suitable for every occasion, are end- Never, in a long time, had Edith 
less." He brought out pictures, had such a day of abandoned free- 
showed Edith her profile and back dom. Spending her own money 
view, catching her hair up this way had done something definite to her. 
and that, crystallizing her indeci- Something good, she decided. She 
sion. "It so happens I have a can- had pinched and held her emotions 
cellation and could give you a until her soul felt small and 
permanent." warped. Now she would not chide 

herself for unplanned spending. 

TN the end he had his way, and She loved the shoes, and thrilled 

four hours later Edith emerged whenever she thought of them. A 

from the salon with fifteen dollars suit would come next, and a hat. 

less and her hair smartly clipped. The praise of the operator about 

waved, and coiffured. It seemed her hair was pleasant to her yet. 

anticlimax to go home now, feeling "You look twenty years younger, 

so chic. Half a block up a theatre Mrs. Ashe. If you won't take of- 

marquee blazoned the title of a fense, I would say that you are a 

picture she had long wanted to see, woman with glamor and no age." 

along with the information, "last "Glamor indeed," scoffed Edith, 

times today." Of course, they were paid to flatter 

Edith's self-indulgence met no the customers, but they didn't have 

resistance and she paid for her ticket to sound sincere, and the mirror 

before calling the Lewis home. bore him out. She still felt ex- 

"Amanda, I'm having a spree," hilarated when she went up the 

she said. "I'm going to a show. Lewis walk at ten-thirty. 

Mrs. Lewis said that you could help "Why, Aunt Edith, you've had 

her to bed and Linnie could read your hair cut— and you are beautiful, 

to her." simply stunning." Linnie had been 

"I've already give her her sup- playing the piano in accompaniment 
per," said Amanda. "Sure, you go to her singing, love songs of tender- 
on and go to a show, now. You ness and passion, 
need it, and I'll be glad to pay you 'if your sweetheart could have 
back for helping me with the heard you, my dear," Edith par- 
sink." ried, "he would have listed himself 
^ "No pay necessary for that, but among the world's greatest be- 
I'll get dinner for you on Sunday." loved." 

"Oh! Would you true?" Aman- (Continued on page 213) 



194 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 




^ifts ofrom the iliormon uiandicraft Shop 

Josie B. Bay 
Member, General Board of Relief Society 

Beautiful and creative handwork has ever been a tradition among Latter-day Saint 
women. Nowhere can there be found an array of more unique, original, and useful 
articles than those displayed for sale at the Mormon Handicraft Shop, produced by the 
skillful hands of Church members. 

Among the most attractive gifts are tea aprons, so satisfactory for sharing or wear- 
ing; lovely, dainty ones for serving, and the colorful coverall type for practical wear. 

Children's clothes, including suits for boys, and girls' dresses that are extremely 
neat and dainty, are appropriate for the approaching spring. Dotted swiss in lovely 
colors, sheer imported organdy or washable, crisp cottons, are available in a variety 
of sizes. 

There is something very engaging about the colorful figures of rag dolls for sale 
at the shop. Their softness makes them ideal toys for very young children. 

Lovely ceramic figurines make an artistic and decorative display, each bit of 
work alive with its own personality. These figurines are made from materials rich in 
quality and warm in color, molded and tinted by the hands of our own Latter-day 
Saint women. 

Pretty and simply designed hooked and braided rugs are produced by imaginative 
and energetic women, and the shop has a wide variety of colors and patterns. 

Relief Society women are urged to buy gifts from the Mormon Handicraft Shop. 
Articles for your own home and beautiful gifts for all occasions may be obtained there. 

Page 194 



A Place For Three 



Ezra /. Poulsen 



THOUGH Jamie Ryan knew 
he'd acquired a wife worth 
her weight in gold when he 
married Daisy Marsh, the little red- 
headed girl he'd met at the ward 
reunion, he didn't realize how won- 
derful she was. It takes time to 
learn the true worth of a woman. 

Even when she told him they 
were going to have a baby, he failed 
to see the extent of her resourceful- 
ness, for he went to his classes at 
the law school that day with a 
faraway look in his eyes, and his 
mind so muddled with worry he 
scarcely heard the lectures. Trying 
to live on his G.I. pay in their stuf- 
fy attic apartment was a sort of 
sleight of hand performance within 
itself, just for him and Daisy. But 
with a baby coming— well— that was 
something requiring action. 

It followed , therefore, that he 
went secretly downtown and secured 
a job for the afternoons in a hard- 
ware store. The act was perfectly 
in keeping with his belief that the 
man is the natural head of the 
household, and the protector of the 
weaker sex. A woman going to 
have a baby had to be cherished and 
taken care of, and kept in a pleasant 
state of mind. Daisy wouldn't ap- 
prove, so he didn't intend to tell 
her about the new arrangement. 
She was very insistent on his put- 
ting all his time on his studies. 
That evening, however, he spent 
the last of his pocket money for a 
bouquet of carnations which he 
took home to her. 



"Oh, darling," cried Daisy, after 
staring at him and the flowers in 
blank amazement, ''oh, they're 
beautiful! But— but— you shouldn't. 
You can't afford . . . ." She got no 
further. The only way she could 
express her feelings was to throw 
herself into his arms and half smoth- 
er him with kisses. 

Jamie's heart beat wildly as he 
held her. The extra effort required 
to take a job in addition to carrying 
on his exacting legal studies seemed 
to vanish into nothing. He felt very 
noble and heroic. ''Sweetheart," he 
murmured, "it's a pleasure. I wish 
I could have done more. But I 
will as time goes on." 

Then, impulsively, as if to dem- 
onstrate his power as a man, he 
picked her up bodily, and carried 
her across the room, depositing her 
gently on the sofa. "Honey," he 
said, kneeling beside her, "I'll take 
the best care of you. In fact, I 
won't let you do a thing. You must 
rest and take care of yourself until 
the baby comes." 

Daisy, with her loose red hair 
falling around her head on the pil- 
low, was ravishing. Her eyes, which 
Jamie had always thought were 
some kind of mixture of amber and 
fire, seemed unusually bright. And 
her upturned lips, parted half in ex- 
pectancy, and half in sheer amaze- 
ment, were moist. "Jamie, of 
course I'll take care of myself. 
You're a perfect dear. The flowers 
are gorgeous. Now, let me get up 
and fix your supper. You must be 
starved." 

Page 195 



196 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



"Oh, no, you stay here. Fll get 
supper/' 

He was really in earnest. But 
Daisy arose, put on her apron, and 
began bustling about in a most 
housewifely manner. She could 
laugh that one off as one of Jamie's 
sweet gestures, not to be taken lit- 
erally. ''Now, darling, you get to 
work on those law books." 

Seeking his usual corner by the 
table in the tiny living room, he 
laid out his books in the order of 
their importance, and began to 
study. Jamie was a methodical per- 
son. First, there was the volume 
on contracts, next came torts, and 
finally evidence. Each had to have 
its share of sweat, he'd often said 
laughingly. And now, term exams 
were less than a week away. But 
he found it very hard to concen- 
trate, though he sat on a small chair, 
and let his chest tilt forward ag- 
gressively. His mind seemed to be 
in a whirl of emotional disturb- 
ances, involving hardware and the 
uncertainty of coming events. 

pOR a week Jamie came home 
every evening with his law books 
under his arm, after a hard half day 
in the very unlegal atmosphere of 
the hardware store. Daisy didn't 
seem to suspect any change in his 
program, a fact for which he was 
thankful. But, in spite of his best 
efforts at studying, which kept him 
up until well after midnight, he 
felt himself slipping. He began to 
be haunted by fear, and this made 
it more difficult to concentrate. 

In the exams, he fell down bad- 
ly. In fact, he knew without being 
told, he'd failed in contracts. On 
top of it all, Daisy seemed complete- 



ly indifferent with regard to her 
condition. Several times, when he 
came home, she seemed to have 
been in the house herself only long 
enough to get her coat and hat off. 
Then, she'd pitch right in getting 
supper, protesting when he tried 
awkwardly to help her. 

'Tou know, Jamie, we're getting 
along nicely on your G.I. pay this 
month. I'm going to be able to 
manage until next week when your 
check comes." 

'Tou're wonderful," he compli- 
mented. His mouth was so dry he 
felt as if he'd choke. He'd made up 
his mind to quit school, and had 
arranged at the store to begin work 
full time. In fact, he'd missed all 
his classes for three whole days. 
Perhaps, here was the time to be- 
gin to tell her. ''Don't worry about 
the extra cost of the baby. I'm 
working something out to take care 
of that." He kept his serious face 
buried in the book on contracts, 
though he could scarcely tell one 
word from another. 

"Oh, yes." Daisy tossed her head 
back lightly. "We'll manage all 
right." She looked at him su- 
spiciously, then, with a queer little 
smile, turned away. 

He celebrated his first pay check 
by buying more flowers, and getting 
a nice cake from the bakery. Her 
soul seemed to shine in her eyes as 
she took the flowers. "Oh— oh— 
Jamie." Tears began to glisten in 
her eyes. 

The telephone rang. She turned 
to answer it. "The Dean's office," 
she said quietly, handing him the 
receiver. 

His hand trembled as he took it, 
then, listening, his face turned 



A PLACE FOR THREE 197 

white. 'Tes sir, I— I— feel it's the check and showed it to him. He 

only way." The voice at the other looked at it and gasped. It was 

end spoke at some length. *Tes, yes twice as big as his own. "You see, 

sir, ril call and see you. I promise." Fm working for the poultry associa- 

He hung up. tion over at the egg candling plant," 

When he turned to Daisy again, she explained, 'and, darling, Fm 

he found her regarding him with good at it. I worked at the job 

deep yearning, and the light in her three years back home before I 

eyes made it clear she understood married." 

everything. The corners of her firm He started to scold her, but she 

little mouth twisted several times kept on talking. ''Fll have a sock 

as if she was about to speak. Final- full of money months before junior 

ly, she rushed into his arms. "Jamie, gets here. And— and— Fm enjoying 

you crazy, wonderful idiot," she the work immensely. I never felt 

sobbed. "Didn't you know you better in my life. But, honey, where 

didn't have to do that?" do you think we'll be in ten years 

"Daisy," he said sternly, holding from now if you quit school? Don't 

her at arm's length, "I want you to you realize Fve, we've got a stake 

understand Fm head of this house- in your future?" 

hold. I did what I knew was best Jamie felt his shoulders sag pain- 

for you and the baby. Understand?" fully, but he was staring at her with 

He felt like shaking her but, in de- a new and wonderful light in his 

ference to her condition, he re- eyes. Slowly, he drew himself up 

f rained. with determination. "Darling, Fll 

Daisy listened meekly. Then, be the best lawyer you ever saw," he 

suddenly she recovered her own declared. Then, turning to the 

poise, and going over to her purse phone, he dialed the Dean's num- 

lying on the table, she pulled out a ber. 



cJhe \y alley c/rain 

Evelyn FjeJdsted 

The valley train comes nosing down 
The slight incline along the lake; 
With boisterous mien it enters town, 
An echoed whistle in its wake. 
Then thundering on with smoky mane 
Curling in the lonely breeze, 
A black streak in the fields of grain, 
It tracks the running miles with ease. 

For those whose destiny is home, 
The light of day would come in vain 
Without the dreams that shine like chrome, 
Wild, enchanting dreams that come by train. 



The Place of Music in the Lives 

of the Women of the Church 

Melissa Glade Behunin 

For my soul delighteth in the song of the heart; yea, the song of the righteous 
is a prayer unto me, and it shall be answered with a blessing upon their heads (D. & C. 
25:12). 

SINCE singing is pleasing to Church music has played a great 

our Heavenly Father, a prayer part. It has opened the way for the 

unto him that should come spirit of our Heavenly Father to en- 

from our hearts, surely we as mem- ter into the hearts of the saints and 

bers of the Church of Jesus Christ it has helped to instill a testimony, 

of Latter-day Saints should learn to strengthen the testimony, and 

to sing in harmony with his spirit thus make more sure and perfect 

and with more perfect understand- the contact with heaven, 

ing. So important was singing in the 

Music is an expression of feeling lives of the early Latter-day Saints 
and emotion. It is one of the most that the Prophet's wife Emma 
ancient of fine arts and one of the Smith was called to the work of 
avenues by which we reach back to making a selection of the songs of 
our Father in heaven. From the Zion. From the Doctrine and Cove- 
beginning of time people with nants (128:22) we have a reference 
musical talents and abilities have to singing in this way: ''Let your 
been raised up and have unselfishly heart rejoice, and be exceedingly 
given of their time and talents to glad. Let the earth break forth in- 
the blessing of people on the earth, to singing." And again, 'Traise the 

We learn from Genesis that Lord with singing, with music, with 

''Jubal was the father of all such as dancing, and with a prayer of praise 

handle the harp and the organ." and thanksgiving" (136:28). 

The children of Israel sang as they The song ''The Spirit of God Like 

came out of bondage. Psalms were a Fire" had a humble, inconspicuous 

sung and composed by David. beginning. It was written by 

Singing has its place in the joyous Brother William Wines Phelps, 

festive occasions, the solemn sacred one of the most gifted and prolific 

service, and in the hours of sorrow, hymn writers of our early Church 

Matthew tells us that after the period. Though it was sung before 

feast of the passover when Christ the completion of the Kirtland 

introduced the sacrament, before Temple, it was not until that time 

they went, in the spirit of sadness, that its full spiritual and emotional 

from the supper table, from whence power was felt. During the dedi- 

Christ knew he was going to his be- catory service, March 27, 1836, Elder 

trayal and death, they sang a hymn Sidney Rigdon referred to the sacri- 

(Matt. 26:30). fices that had been made by those 

From the re-establishment of our who had labored on the building 
Page 198 



THE PLACE OF MUSIC IN THE LIVES OF THE WOMEN OF THE CHURCH 



199 



and wet the walls with their tears, 
while praying to God to stay the 
hands of the ruthless spoilers. In 
the repeating of the inspired dedi- 
catory prayer, which is section 109 
of the Doctrine and Covenants, 
appears these verses: 

O Lord God Almighty, hear us in these 
our petitions . . . and accept the dedica- 
tion of this house unto thee, the work 
of our hands, which we have built unto 
thy name (D. & C. 109:77-78). 

After the prayer singers, stationed 
in the four corners of the building, 
together with the assembly, sang 
"The Spirit of God Like a Fire" 
with such emotional fervor as never 
to be forgotten. 

These events paralleled to some 
extent the description given of the 
dedication of Solomon's temple, 
which says: 

.... as the trumpeters and singers 
were as one, to make one sound to be 
heard in praising and thanking the Lord; 
and when they Hfted up their voice with 
the trumpets and cymbals and instru- 
ments of musick, and praised the Lord, 
saying, For he is good; for his mercy en- 
dureth for ever: that then the house 
was filled with a cloud, even the house 
of the Lord. ... for the glory of the Lord 
had filled the house of God (II Chron. 
5:13-14). 

Music was early associated with 
the educational activities of the Lat- 
ter-dav Saints, and the first munic- 
ipal university of America was 
founded by the Church in Nauvoo, 
Illinois, in 1841, with music a part 
of the curriculum. In those last 
agonizing hours of the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith's life, the song '*A Poor, 
Wayfaring Man of Grief was sung 
for him. 



When the refugees from Nauvoo 
were hastening to part with their 
table service, jewelry, and other val- 
uables, they had no thought of giv- 
ing up their favorite band instru- 
ments. A brass band led the pil- 
grims into the West. Always in 
the lead, it cheered the hearts of 
the marchers. At night smaller 
groups played music around the 
campfires. Colonel Kane in 1851 
wrote that even though he knew 
the saints' peculiar fondness for 
music, he was astonished at the 
high type of men in their band and 
the fine rendition of their music. 
He also said that the membership 
of the orchestra had been converted 
as a body and took up their trump- 
ets, trombones, and drums, and fol- 
lowed the missionary to America. 

The circumstances under which 
''Come, Come, Ye Saints" was 
written, are poignant and reflect the 
spirit of the great migration. Presi- 
dent Young, feeling great anxiety 
because many of the saints were ill 
and discouraged, called Brother 
William Clayton aside and said, 
''Brother Clayton, I want you to 
write a hymn that the people can 
sing at their campfires in the even- 
ing—something that will give them 
succor and support and help them 
to fight the many troubles and trials 
of the journey." 

Elder Clayton withdrew from 
the camp and in two hours returned 
with the hymn "Come, Come, Ye 
Saints." His personal testimony is 
to the effect that it was written un- 
der the favor and inspiration of the 
Lord. 

You recall the story told by Presi- 
dent Grant on the influence of 
music on the angered men. Two 



200 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 

brethren had seen hfe in Nauvoo When this song was finished the 
together; they knew the hardships brethren were shedding tears, their 
of the westward trek, the struggle difficulty had melted away. The 
of our early community life, and spirit of the Lord had entered their 
they had established themselves in hearts; they shook hands with each 
business. Then they had misunder- other and apologized for taking 
standings in their business dealings President's Taylor's time, 
and agreed that no one less than It is with joy that we recall the 
the President of the Church could accomplishments of Brother Evan 
settle their dispute. Both agreed, Stephens. Though he came of 
however, to abide by the decision humble people and knew lowly oc- 
made by President John Taylor. cupations as a boy, he became one 
The appointment with President of the great inspired song writers of 
Taylor was kept, but before they our Church. While directing the 
presented their problem he asked Tabernacle Choir at the Chicago 
permission to sing a hymn. He World's Fair in 1893, President 
then said he had never heard one Woodruff said, ''A shepherd boy 
of our hymns but that he wanted has come down from the mountains 
another and so he asked permission and is here to contest in this great 
to sing the second. He then said he competition." His choir won the 
had always understood there was second prize of $1000 and he re- 
luck in odd numbers and asked per- ceived a gold medal, 
mission to sing the third. After As in a great choir, in the band, 
singing the third song, he said, the orchestra, or the beautiful tap- 
"Now, brethren, I do not want to estry, each individual part is im- 
wear you out, but if you will for- portant to the entire whole. So, in 
give me, and listen to one more the plan of our Heavenly Father, 
hymn, I promise to stop singing each one of us has a distinct part 
and will hear your case." to play in his divine harmony. 



(cyn ujorrov^ed Vi/ings 

Oia Lee Paithesius 

The river's green-gold curved far below 

Grandpa's white house in a satin bow. 

And, looking down, I could not decide 

How the bow, if ever, came untied. 

But Grandpa slung cable, wrist-thick, orange-red, 

On a sycamore limb far above my head 

And whittled a cedar slab, woody-sweet, 

Into the sturdiness of a seat 

Where a lad could travel on borrowed wings 

To see the how of puzzling things . . . 

And sure enough, from the tip of space. 

Between banks edged with willow lace, 

I saw the ribbon of river run 

Straight as a line toward the sinking sun. 



J\ JLetter ofrom llloth 



er 

My dear Children: 

Greetings and love to you, my dear ones. 

Thank you for your very serious letter just received, telling me about the unhappi- 
ness of this little family next door to you, soon after the birth of their first child, it 
ness of this little family next door to you, soon after the birth of their first child. It 
see it. Sometimes young husbands are crowded off into a corner when the first baby 
comes. Suppose that could be the trouble? 

Young mothers often do not know that good fathers are not born. They are 
made, in the true sense of what is expected of fathers in our modern society. It is 
hardly reasonable to assume that a husband knows how to be the thoughtful, consider- 
ate, and wise father you wish him to be, the first day his baby is brought home from 
the hospital. No, indeed. He has it all to learn. 

He must learn how tender and kind he can be to this httle child of his flesh, how 
indulgent to his crying demands. How solicitious he must be toward his sweetheart- 
wife who has so willingly paid the price of motherhood. Oh, no. It would take a 
superman to know all that without experience. He must also learn the joy of owner- 
ship — his baby! And the pride of possession. The satisfaction of seeing the love light 
in his baby's eyes. And the warmth of the love that surges through him when he 
cuddles this httle gift from heaven and realizes, in imagination, the joy of future com- 
panionship when a more adult stage of development occurs. He must be given time 
to know how to be a father — a good father. 

With a new mother it is quite different. She has loved and nourished her child 
for months ahead of his birth, and she has known a pre-birth love that is so fascinating 
and anticipatory as to make her over impatient to hold this little one in her arms. 
All this love is awaiting but the birth trial in order to have fulfillment. Besides, as a 
child, she mothered her dolls, also her younger brothers and sisters, probably. That 
gives her a big headstart over the father in experiencing parental affection. 

Any young husband and father is likely to sit on the side Hues, never quite able 
to pay the entrance fee. But if he is lovingly invited in, he will soon assume his new 
responsibihties. All too often, however, his wife does not understand his natural 
reticence and takes it for indifference, thereby suffering a keen disappointment. 

If she could watch his eyes resting upon her in this new and lovely role of mother- 
hood, she would hold out her arms to him. Such love as he now has for her she has 
never had before. There is adoration in it, and new, fresh yearning for her sympathy 
and love. She would do well to cultivate it and wait patiently for the father love that 
will naturally follow. 

If these young people understood these things, I am sure they could get together 
in love and unity and share the glow and the glory of this great experience which can 
bring them closer together than ever before. 

Love does it, my dears, that never failing, elusive gift and blessing we store in 
our hearts. Please be sure to let me know more about these neighbors of yours. Call 
on them often, why not? Maybe you can help. 



With dearest love to you all. 



Mother 

Clara Home Park 



Page 201 



QJor ofkat Uiaini/ Ujaiji 

Gertrude LeWarne Parker 

CHOOSE a well-lighted corner of any room — the kitchen is ideal, if convenient. 
Fasten a piece of plain oilcloth, or, for economy's sake, plain wrapping paper to 
the wall with thumb tacks, being careful to have it within reach of the shortest little 
arms. 

Provide a low table, if possible, and for each child a chair, blunt scissors, and a 
ten-cent paint brush. Magazines, seed and flower catalogues, mail-order catalogues, fash- 
ion books, or any available pictures and prints complete the equipment. 

Make a bowl of common laundry starch, boiling it until quite thick. Cool it, and 
you have a clean, transparent paste which has the great advantage of not making little 
hands sticky. The pictures can be dipped in the starch or the paste put on with the 
brush. 

The children can now begin decorating the wall by pasting the cut-out pictures on 
the oilcloth or wrapping paper. First a house and a garden, then a vegetable garden, 
thereby promoting interest in the necessary vitamins. Families of dolls, animals, fash- 
ions, old and new, playgrounds, swimming pools and beaches. All these may be found 
in magazines and catalogues. The possibiUties are endless, developing the child's in- 
genuity and creating an appreciation of color and harmony. 

For a change of scenery, wash the oil-cloth or put up another piece of paper. , The 
walls are again ready for other inventions and new flights of fancy. 

Such a comer will be a continual delight to your children and an answer to the 
question oft repeated, "Mother, what can we do?" 



■ » ■ 



ofne LUesert c/s a oLady 

La Verne /. StalJings 

Upon her sands at midday. 

Resenting beauty's plea. 
The desert lies in a heavy trance 

Dreaming silently. 

But when the dusk winds gently blow. 

Taking beauty's hand. 
She flings away her sultry mood 

To wander down the land! 

Swirling crimson robes about her. 

Shaking golden hair, 
The lady looks to the mirrored sky. 

Knowing she is fair. 

Then, reaching for a sunset candle, 

Tantalant and bright. 
She slips along the cool white dunes 

To a rendezvous with night! 



Page 202 



Suggestions to Contributors 

1. EDITORIAL POLICY 

a. All manuscripts must be in harmony with Latter-day Saint ideals. 

b. We reserve the right to edit all accepted manuscripts according to the needs of 
the Magazine. Where the changes are slight, the contributor will not be con- 
tacted regarding them. However, where more important changes may be neces- 
sary, the author will be contacted whenever this is possible. 

c. We do not solicit reprints and we publish material of this type only by special 
arrangements. Therefore, do not send us material of any kind which has been 
published or is in the hands of a publisher. 

d. Payments are made on publication and no promises can be made as to when ac- 
cepted manuscripts will be published. If an author wishes to have a manuscript, 
which has been accepted and is being held for publication, returned, he may 
request this to be done. 

e. Seasonal material should reach us four to six months prior to publication date. 

f. We do not offer detailed criticism of rejected manuscripts. 

2. PREPARATION OF MANUSCRIPTS 

a. Manuscripts should be typed (double-spaced) on one side only of regulation 
8/4"xii" paper. Authors are asked to retain carbon copies of all manuscripts 
submitted to The Relief Society Magazine. 

b. For submitting manuscripts it is convenient for authors to use envelopes of two 
sizes, the larger envelope for the outgoing manuscript and the smaller envelope, 
bearing the writer's name and address, for return in case the manuscript is not 
accepted. Stamped envelopes, designated as No. 8 and No. 9, and which may 
be purchased at post offices, are suitable for poems and short manuscripts. For 
stories and longer articles 6"x9" and 6/4"x9}4" envelopes may be used. 

c. Adequate postage should be provided for both outgoing and return envelopes. 
Manuscripts, which must always be sent first class, require (for the United States, 
Canada, and Mexico) three cents for each ounce or fraction thereof. 

d. Correct spelling, paragraphing, and punctuation are definite aids in the acceptance 
of a manuscript. 

c. All factual material should be carefully checked for accuracy and references should 
be given. 

3. CURRENT NEEDS 

a. Stories, preferably short stories between 1500 and 3,000 words. Serials of eight 
to ten chapters of about 2,000 words each. For serials, submit at first only chap- 
ters one and two and an outline of the remainder. Two-part, three-part, and 
four-part stories are also solicited, each part to be about 2,000 words in length. 

b. Articles, from 500 to 1500 words. Material should follow a definite outline with 
an interesting beginning and a logical sequence. 

c. Poetry, of definite pattern in stanza, form, and meter. Since many of our poems 
are used as fillers, we can more readily accept short poems (4-12 lines) than long- 
er contributions. The use of archaic words, inversions, and contractions should 
be avoided. Poems of excellent quality and seasonal appeal for use as frontis- 
pieces are particularly needed at this time. These should run from 14 to 30 lines. 

d. Photographs, glossy black and white, size 8"xio", suitable for cover or frontispiece. 

Page 203 




FROM THE FIELD 



Margaret C. Pickering, General Secretary-Treasurer 

All material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for April 1948, page 274, and 
the Handbook of Instructions, page 123. 

BAZAARS, CONVENTIONS, AND OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Lenora K. Bringhurst 

SWISS-AUSTRIAN MISSION, FRANKENBURG (AUSTRIA) 

BRANCH BAZAAR 

Left to right: Hilda Dittrich; First Counselor Maria Dittrich; President Juliane 
Brueckl; Crete Dittrich. 

Sister Lenora K. Bringhurst, President, Swiss-Austrian Mission Relief Society, 
sends an interesting report regarding Relief Society activities in her mission: "Bazaars 
have been held in all branches of our mission and a marvelous spirit of co-operation, 
unity, and love has prevailed throughout. Many hours of knitting and sewing have been 
put in by each sister to make the bazaars a success, but of all the bazaars that were 
held, there was one that was outstanding in achievement and that is the Frankenburg 
Branch in Austria. These four women are very proud of their work which went into 
preparing this lovely bazaar, and the house slippers, which you see in the photograph, 
were professionally made by one of the sisters. One could never expect to buy finer 
slippers in a large shoe store .... Although this society consists only of the president 
and a mother and her two daughters, the spirit of the work is with them and the Lord 
is blessing their efforts." 

Page 204 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 




Photograph submitted by Alice Voyles 

SOUTH CAROLINA STAKE SINGING MOTHERS ASSEMBLED AT RELIEF 
SOCIETY CONVENTION, October 22, 1949 

Front row, fourth from left, Breta McBride, chorister; fifth from left, Alice 
Voyles, President, South Carolina Stake Relief Society; sixth from left, Nellie Bolick, 
pianist. 




Photograph submitted by Erma Roskelley 

SACRAMENTO STAKE (CALIFORNIA), ROSEVILLE WARD RELIEF 

SOCIETY PRESIDENTS 

Front row, left to right: Mary Call; Nellie Boiler; Clara Vanderhoof; Effie Bow- 
man; Lillian Goddard. 

Back row, left to right: Erma Roskelley, former President, Sacramento Stake Relief 
Society; Kate Gibby; Elizabeth Smith; Emma Sorenson; Myrl Johnson, President, 
Roseville Ward Relief Society; Ethyl Boice. 

These women have served as presidents since 1923, when the missionaries first 
came to Roseville. 

Sister Roskelley reports: *Tn the last four union meetings held in the spring 
our stake invited guests to give instructions to the Relief Society leadership of the wards. 
We had an interior decorator to give points to homemakers, an expert from a charm 
school to give good advice on poise, good manners, etc.; in March we had a milliner 
come in and talk about hats and the most flattering types for each type of woman; 
in April we invited an expert on materials to talk on the care of clothes and what types 
of materials are best for various costumes. These talks were accepted with enthusiasm 
by our ward officers." 

Lesslie Stubbs is the newly appointed president of Sacramento Stake Relief 
Society. 



206 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 




Photograph submitted by Barbara Funk 

PASADENA STAKE (CALIFORNIA), ROSEMEAD WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

BAZAAR, November 5, 1949 

Only part of the many excellent displays is represented in this photograph. A 
lovely crocheted tablecloth, several beautifully designed quilts, a number of well-made 
blouses, many household decorative articles, and many hand-embroidered pillow 
cases, and other articles were displayed. In this photograph, note the children's cloth- 
ing and the many attractive aprons. 

Sister Madge P. Fowler, President, Pasadena Stake Relief Society, reports the 
outstanding accomplishments of this ward: "Rosemead is our smallest ward and their 
bazaar was very lovely and a big success." Emmadean Lines is president of the Rose- 
mead Ward Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Jean D. Wright 

SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION, MOWBRAY, SEAPOINT, AND PINELANDS 
RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR, November 5, 1949 

Front row, seated at the left, Hilda Dyason, President, Mowbray Branch Relief 
Society; third from left, Theodora Cherrett, President, Pinelands Branch Relief Society; 
fifth from left, Agnes Hubert, President, Seapoint Branch Relief Society. 

Second row, seated third from left, Jean D. Wright, President, South African 
Mission Relief Society. 

Standing at booth, third from left, May Rayner, chairman of the sewing displays. 

Sister Wright reports the following from her mission: "Five of our branches 
held very successful bazaars in November. Other branches had successful food and 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



207 



rummage sales earlier in the year. In addition to the stall, pictured above, this bazaar 
consisted of cake and candy stalls, fresh produce, toys (mostly old toys made over), 
Christmas cards, and a 'white elephant' booth. Light refreshments, lunches, and 
suppers were served. The bazaar was very successful financially and most of the funds 
secured will be used for equipping the new Relief Society kitchen which is now under 
construction at the mission headquarters in Cape Town." 




Photograph submitted by Elna P. Haymond 

NORTHERN STATES MISSION, ONEIDA (WISCONSIN), BRANCH RELIEF 
SOCIETY MEMBERS AT WORK CANNING APPLE SAUCE 

In circle, at front, left to right: Arylss Schliewie; Vivian Schliewie; Velorc Mill- 
hieser; Cora Dovstator; Sarah King; Elsie Webster; LaVern House; Ella Henderson. 

Standing at back, left to right: Elder Norman L. Howell; Margaret Powless; Ce- 
linda Webster; Bertha King. 

Sister Elna P. Haymond, former president. Northern States Mission Relief Society, 
reports on the activities of the Indian women in Oneida Branch: "They are now organ- 
ized into a Relief Society with Mrs. Lincoln Neider as president. Mrs. Nieder is the 
only white woman member of the Church in the branch. At Christmas time (1949) 
two of the Indian women from this group came to Chicago and were baptized. During 
the past harvest season, these Relief Society women canned the following products: 
400 quarts of beans, 1,000 pints of com, 36 quarts of tomatoes, 50 quarts of apple 
sauce. 

*'These women are happy and they are anxious to work. They sing the songs of 
Zion as members of long-standing do and are very anxious to learn more. The work 
among the Indians has brought great joy and satisfaction. There is much to be done, 
but the Indians are grasping the truth very readily." 

Since this information was received at the general office the Northern States 
Mission has been divided, creating a new unit, the Great Lakes Mission. New mission 
Relief Society presidents have been appointed in both missions, Ella C. Burton in the 
Great Lakes Mission, and Lucy T. Anderson in the Northern States. 



208 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 




Photograph submitted by Norma Nock 

WEISER STAKE, CASCADE (IDAHO), BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY 
ASSEMBLED AT THEIR CHRISTMAS PARTY, December 19, 1949 

Front row, left to right: President Mary Engle; First Counselor Gertrude Stevens; 
Secretary-Treasurer Norma Nock; Second Counselor Irene Stiburek, 
Naomi Chandler is president of Weiser Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Zelma Miller 



MESA STAKE (ARIZONA), RELIEF SOCIETY BOARD MAKES FIRST VISIT 

TO HAYDEN BRANCH BY PLANE 

Front row, left to right: Irene Duke; Louis S. Ison; Mary M. Davis; Zelma Miller, 
President, Mesa Stake Relief Society; Ruth T. Lamoreaux; Edna S. Hooks. 

Back row, left to right: Mary Sorenson; Nellie Miller; Second Counselor Ellare 
Reber; First Counselor Evalyn B. White; Secretary-Treasurer Fern B. Yerby; Lula 
Allen; Dave Lamoreaux, owner and pilot of the plane. 

President Zelma Miller reports an unusually interesting visit: "Mesa Stake has 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



209 



acquired two new branches (Ray and Hayden) situated in the mountains, necessitating 
several hours driving for stake Rehef Society officers. Brother Dave Lamoreaux, whose 
wife is stake theology leader, furnished his plane to take stake board representatives 
to Hayden, which was the first time in the history of their branch that they had had 
visitors to a Relief Society meeting. Brother Lamoreaux also piloted a group to Hay- 
den to visit the first Relief Society conference ever held in that branch. This picture 
was taken on December 14, 1949, at the airport, when the stake board was assembled 
at the home of Sister Lamoreaux for their December board meeting and a Christmas 
social." 




Photograph submitted by Buth Burgess 



NORTHERN CALIFORNIA MISSION, REDDING BRANCH BAZAAR 

November 28, 1949 

Ruth Burgess, President, Redding Branch Relief Society, is pictured with some of 
the displays of this unusually successful bazaar. 

Sister Burgess reports on the bazaar as follows: "The old proverb, 'In unity is 
strength' was certainly proved in our recent bazaar. A feature which was a summer 
project and which proved very successful, was that of making stuffed toys, dolls, and 
doll clothes. They sold very readily for Christmas presents, along with fancy aprons, 
pillow cases, baby clothes, luncheon sets, and various household articles. In the busy 
kitchen, Mexican tacos, enchiladas, and chili were prepared and served, also nuts, 
candy, seasonal pie, and many delicious cakes. About i6o people attended the bazaar. 
The outstanding success of this event can be attributed to the fine co-operation and 
industry of the Relief Society members." 



210 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



The officers of this society, in addition to Sister Burgess, are: First Counselor Lil- 
han Petersen; Second Counselor Thelma Patterson; Secretary-Treasurer Margie Morti- 
mer. 

Amelia P. Gardner is president of the Northern California Mission Relief 
Society. 




Photograph submitted by Lisadore B. Crookston 

TAYLOR STAKE (CANADA), RAYMOND SECOND WARD SINGING 

MOTHERS ASSEMBLED FOR THEIR ANNIVERSARY DAY 

PROGRAM, March 1949 

Gladys Cough, the chorister, is seated at the piano, in front, and the pianist, Dora 
Oler, is seated just back of Sister Cough. 

Lisadore B. Crookston is president of Taylor Stake Relief Society. 

Due to an error, the above photograph was printed in the February Magazine, with 
a caption which referred to a photograph of the Raymond Third Ward. 




Photograph submitted by Marijane Morris 

NORTH BOX ELDER STAKE (UTAH), CORINNE WARD, FOUR RELIEF 
SOCIETY PRESIDENTS HONORED AT SOCIAL 

Left to right: Former presidents Leona Cheal and Sarah Young; present president, 
Alice Norman; former president Hulda Campbell. 

These presidents were honored at a recent social and presented with corsages as a 
token of appreciation for their years of service to Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



211 



The occasion was also a time for reviewing the history of the Corinne Relief 
Society. The first president, Mary A. Dunn (deceased), was set apart thirty-five years 
ago. Previously the women of Corinne had met with the Relief Society women of 
Bear River City. The Corinne women, since their organization, have worked to- 
gether with a spirit of joy and service, making hundreds of quilts, renovating clothing, 
and doing many types of exquisite and useful handwork. They have interested them- 
selves also in the education and religious program of the society and have presented 
the lessons in an efficient and inspirational manner. The minutes of the society reveal 
that on May 20, 1915, Emmeline B. Wells and Sarah J. Cannon visited the Corinne 
society, arriving in the morning. They were presented with many beautiful bouquets 
of flowers and were entertained at a noon "dinner." 

Lucille L. Wight is president of North Box Elder Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Martha W. Brown 



CENTAL STATES MISSION, ANADARKO (OKLAHOMA), RELIEF SOCIETY 
MEMBERS ASSEMBLED AT THEIR BAZAAR, December 16, 1949 

Front row, seated, left to right: Second Counselor Esther Parker; President 
Ethelynde Roberson; Patsy Tustison; Martha Ellis; Rose Hunt. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Myrtle Holder; Clara Hinkle; Martha Loco; 
Elder William Payne; Clara Traywick; Essie Shocky. 

Martha W. Brown, President, Central States Mission Relief Society, reports that 
this bazaar was most successful: "The women did all the work themselves. This 
Relief Society was organized in April, 1949, and now has sixteen members." 



212 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



Prepare Your 

Easter Program 

NOW 

BEAUTIFUl 3-PART 

CANTATAS 

FOR 

Sin^in^ Mothers 

Easter Angels — ^Fearis 75 

The Easter Sunrise Song — 

Holton .75 

Eastertide — Protheroe 75 

Memories of Easter Morn — 
Lorenz 75 

Resurrection Morning — ^Gates .75 

The Thorn Crowned King — 
Holton .75 

From Darkness to Light — 

Tschaikowski .75 

MUSIC SENT ON APPROVAL 

Mail Orders Filled Promptly 

WE PAY POSTAGE 

We have a complete stock of popular, 
sacred, and classical music for home, 
church, and school; Steinway and Lester 

pianos; band and orchestra instruments 
and accessories; and records. 

Df/RST Of Au-ftniASftirr 
aiines ^ 

45^7 SOUTH I rijijg * f 

MAIN STRUT ffl444lC C^ 

lAir LAICf CirV f , UTAM 




PARK FREE! 
SHOP EASY! 
SA VEMORE! 

At your nearest Sears Store, 
where you'll find that GOOD 
QUALITY ALWAYS COSTS 
YOU LESS! 



/lew cface 

Leone E. McCune 

March is such a dirty child. 

He's played out endlessly; 

He won't come in to wash himself, 

He wants to wait and see 

If the miracle of last year, 

Can happen to him still; 

He'll wait and watch for April 

To come across the hill. 



^oodvye 

Helen S. Hughes 

How loath I was to say goodbye 
To those I loved, until I knew 
The word goodbye came from a term 
Used long ago, God he with you. 

And now to you I say goodbye; 
I wish you joy, good fortune, too; 
Until again we meet, you will 
Not be alone — God goes with you. 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



213 



Dark in the Chrysalis 

(Continued from page 193) 

"He is/' said Linnie simply. ''But 
don't turn the subject. What have 
they done to you? You look as 
young almost as I do." 

''Nonsense/' said Edith modest- 
ly. "I am old enough to be your 
mother." 

Linnie's expression crumbled. 
For a moment Edith thought she 
was going to cry, but was mistaken. 
Linnie laughed, heartily, joyously 
and long. 

Edith went to sleep hearing that 
laughter, vaguely troubled by it. 
She awoke, perhaps some hours 
later to quite another sound. Across 
the hall, definitely from Linnie's 
room, came the sound of awful, 
tearing sobs. 

(To be continued) 



o/nis c/ uvnow 

Aivilh Bennett Ashby 

I don't know much about this world 
One way or another; 
For instance, how the stars are made, 
Or how the storm clouds gather; 

Or how the sun gives off its heat, 
Or how the moon its light; 
Or where the swallows wend their way 
When winter casts its blight; 

Or what the morrow has for me, 
Or why I strive with strife. 
But this I know with all my heart 
I'm quite in love with life. 



Pioneer Music House 

Pianos of Distinction 

MASON & HAMLIN 

CABLE-NELSON 

EVERETT 

ENABE 



Beesley Music Co. is proud to 
present its very complete sheet 
music department. Music for all 
Relief Society functions. 

Mail Orders Promptly Filled 

BEESIEY MUSIC CO. 

70 South Main Salt Lake City 



PRESERVE YOUR 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

MAGAZINES 

Have the valuable information 
contained therein readily 
available for easy access. 
Either permanent binding or 
magazine covers in which you 
can add each issue as pub- 
lished. 

The^ 

Deseret News Press 

40 Richards Street 
Salt Lake City I, Utah 



214 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MARCH 1950 



DID YOU KNOW? 

That now you can 
Rent a small spin- 
ette 

HAMMOND 
ORGAN 

for your home with full credit 
of all rent towards purchase 
price. 

Write or See 

GLEN BROS. 
MUSIC CO. 

Est. 1907 
Salt Lake Ogden 



More 
people on 
our lines 
Cook Electricoll/ 
than by any 
other method 



UTAH POWER & LIGHT CO 



SPRING TERM 




AT 



SECRETARY 
STENOGRAPHER 
ASSISTANT TO 
EXECUTIVE 



LD.S. 



Begins 
MARCH 6 

Prepare Now 
to Become a 



ACCOUNTANT 
BOOKKEEPER 
OFFICE MACHINES 
OPERATOR 



Visit L. D. S. Business College and discuss your 
plans with our experienced advisers, or write for 
free bulletin. 

Inquiries or personal visits are welcomed at 
L. D. S. 

In C| Business College 
^1/^ ll^ 70 North Main 

9 M^ 9 KJ% Salt Lake City, Utah 

L»D.S, training doesn't cost ... if pays! 



oLove S/s ifLusic 

Margaret B. ShomaJcer 

Love is music with enduring wear; 
Beyond the years it glows, a light 
Amid the shadows of the soul; 
A beacon through the lonely night. 



Silent Vl/ii 



lent XA/mgs 

Gene Komolo 

Time, passing, wafts its way on wings, 
On silent wings and fleet, 
And varying events it brings 
Speed or retard our feet. 

Though we would halt the wings of time. 
Some joyous hour to hold. 
We cannot; there is not a clime 
Where wings of time may fold. 



AN AFTERNOON WITH MOLLY 



215 



An Afternoon With 
Molly 

{Continued horn page 165) 
"And you didn't forget the resolu- 
tion you made in your heart, MoUie, 
with the first visit?" Julia asked 
eagerly. 

''No/' Mollie answered, 'you 
don't forget how good life is— when 
you make a practice of visiting shut- 



ms." 
"I'm 



already seeing things in a 
different light," Julia said softly, 
"and somehow, of a sudden, I seem 
to know things have a way of hap- 
pening for the best. That trip to 
Florida won't even be missed, be- 
cause," just for a minute the speaker 
paused, then a broad smile wreathed 
her face, "I've just decided John's 
mother is coming to live with us." 

* * * * 

Four years of worthwhile living 
have slipped by since Julia Button 
made her first visit to the shut-ins, 
and today she has endeared herself 
to many invalids in the city that 
shelters her; and the light that glows 
in her beautiful eyes is a clear reve- 
lation of the joy that comes to those 
who give happiness to others. 
■ ♦ » — 

illy iuavy 

Jessie ]. Dalton 

Snubby nose, 
Crinkled toes, 
Cheeks of rose. 
My baby. 

Eyes of blue. 
Skies shine through, 
Lovelight, too. 
My baby. 

Hair amiss. 
Sweetest kiss, 
Heaven and bliss. 
My babyl 



Here is another advanced feature: 
The only Mortuary in Utah with 

3 Chapels 

And here is a decided convenience: 

Dmple IParking 

For all cars on our own premises. 

Joseph Wtti. laylDr 
Memorial Mortuary 

125 N. Main 3-7626 

SALT LAKE CITY 




Visit Our New 
MOTOR-MART GARDENS 

550 South 6th East 



SEEDS •SHRUBS •TREES 

Mountain Grown for greater 
beauty and Productivity 

PORTER - WALTON 

550 South Sixth East Salt Lake City, Utah 



Qjrom I Lear and CJc 



ar 



Yesterday the January Magazine came 
with the announcements of the contest 
winners and the winning entries. I was 
so glad to get my Magazine again, after 
being without it for some time. It is a 
splendid Magazine and I am very proud 
of it. The literature lessons are especial- 
ly fine and very much enjoyed by the 
ward I am in. The poetry is always most 
excellent and I enjoy the stories. The 
new serial "Dark in the Chr)^salis/' by 
Alice Morrey Bailey begins in an inter- 
esting way and I am sure I shall enjoy 
it. "Joanna" (by Margery S. Stewart, 
1949) was also well written and inter- 
esting throughout, 
— Beatrice K. Ekman, Portland, Oregon 

My Relief Society Magazine has started 
coming. Now I have the November and 
December copies to read until my Janu- 
ary number arrives. Words cannot ex- 
press how happy I am to have this Maga- 
zine. You see, the nearest Church (of 
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints) is 
thirty-seven miles from my home. Thanks 
again for the Magazine. I feel like a child 
with a new toy — I enjoy it so much. 
— Mrs. Richard Frankhn, 

Sulphur Wells, Kentucky 

The first prize story "Grass in the 
Market Place" (January 1950) is vivid 
and real. The characters come to life 
and the writing style reveals distinction 
and outstanding craftsmanship. 

— Dorothy J. Roberts, 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

I am very devoted to The Relief So- 
ciety Magazine. I could not keep house 
without it. I haven't missed a copy in 
thirty-five years. The story *Tou Can 
Learn" (October and November 1949 
and January 1950) is very interesting. I 
lived on a farm three summers and know 
just what she means — You can Jearn. The 
lessons are wonderful and educational. 
— Eva Christiansen, Gunnison, Utah 

May this be a happy New Year of 
spiritual growth for the Magazine's many 
readers. 
— Sadie W. Adamson, Twin Falls, Idaho 

Page 216 



So many times when I have been 
pressed for time I have opened The Relief 
Society Magazine and found just the in- 
spiration I was needing. Sometimes it 
has been in a story or an article, often 
in a brief poem. I really like the third 
prize poem in the January Magazine by 
Margery S. Stewart, especially the part 
about finding ourselves between the 
covers of a book we had never taken time 
to read. 

— Lydia M. Sorensen, Emery, Utah 



I wish to thank all the staff for such a 
good Magazine. It is the best paper I 
ever had the privilege of reading. It not 
only supplies clean literature, but also 
gives us a variety of features, and the 
greatest blessing of all is that it gives 
me courage and strengthens my testi- 
mony of the gospel which I had long 
looked for. 

— Mrs. R. E. Dry, Brownfield, Texas 

I enjoy The Relief Society Magazine 
very much and want to tell you I have 
especially enjoyed the series of stories 
called "You Can Learn" by Katherine 
Kelly (October, November, January). 
They are the kind of everyday things 
that might happen to any young wife 
and mother, and I think it is the little 
things that we learn from day to day 
that increase our faith and strengthen 
our testimonies. 

— Mrs. W. A. Christensen, 



Salt Lake City, Utah 

An interesting letter has been received 
from Mr. Sanjoy Das of Siliguri, Bengal, 

India. A part of the letter, and a few 
fines from one of his poems follow: "My 
late father was a regular and eager reader 
of your Magazine and books. Formerly, 
after his departure, I received the Maga- 
zine for some time. I am a student of 
science in college. 

"I tell the tales of fairy and flowers. 
Of nature's blossoms and sunny bowers; 
The call of silence at the death of night. 
The hues of rainbow — miracle of light." 



New, 



recent releases 

MAP OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN 

AMERICA $2.50 

Large, colored map of Mormon highlights on the American 
historical scene. 

OUR FAMILY THROUGH THE YEARS.-$2.50 

Title and temple embossed in gilt. Strong attractive, dur- 
able post binder for genealogical forms. 

(With 100 assorted forms $1.50 extra) 

ARTICLES OF FAITH 

by James E. Talmage 
Beautiful, life-long, leather binding, India paper, gilt edge 

$6.00 Cloth $2.00 
JESUS, THE CHRIST 

by James E. Talmage 

Leather bound, India paper, gilt edge edition, a gift of a 
life time 

$7.00 Cloth $2,75 

Deseret Book Company 

44 East South Temple Street 
Salt Lake City 10, Utah 

Mention The Relief Society Magazine When Buying From Advertisers 



A MOTHER'S 
TIME 

is the greatest gift 

a man can leave 

his children. 




IMHmdHlliniH 



sfi A d A m iL "m 



r^^yy^'^ 



i'^\ 




''^. 






3.'^ '^*< 



is^-*, t ^S? 





VOL. 37 NO. 4 



Special Short Story Numl 



APRIL 1950 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Marianne C. Sharp _ _ . . _ First Counselor 

Marianne C. Sharp _ . _ _ _ First Counselor 

Velma N. Simonsen _ _ _ _ _ Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 
Achsa E. Paxman Leone G. Layton Lillie C. Adams Alta J. Vance 

Mary G. Judd Blanche B. Stoddard Ethel C. Smith Christine H. Robinson 

Anna B. Hart Evon W. Peterson Louise W. Madsen Alberta H. Christensen 

Edith S. Elliott Leone O. Jacobs Aleine M. Young Nellie W. Neal 

Florence J. Madsen Mary J. Wilson Josie B. Bay 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor --_-______ Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor --------- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 37 APRIL 1950 No .4 



(contents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

An Exemplar to All Men — A Birthday Greeting to President George Albert Smith 

David O. McKay 220 

"And This Is Life Eternal" Harold B. Lee 222 

Plants of the New World Willard Luce 239 

Unwrapping the Cancer Enigma Wm. H. Kalis, Jr. 259 

Save the Magazines Cleopha J. Jensen 268 

APRIL SHORT STORIES 

The Thickness of Water Nellie Iverson Cox 227 

"That Monson Kid" Sylvia Probst Young 234 

The Oldest Girl of the Oldest Girl Blanche Kendall McKey 245 

A Chaperon for Miss Fanny Pansye H. Powell 260 

Our April Short Story Writers (Biographical Sketches) 286 

SERIAL 

Dark in the Chrysalis — Chapter 4 Alice Morrey Bailey 270 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 250 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 251 

Editorial: A Time For Rejoicing Vesta P. Crawford 252 

Notes From the Field: Regulations Governing the Submittal of Material 278 

Bazaars, Socials, Singing Mothers Margaret C. Pickering 279 

From Near and Far 288 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

The April Garden Hazel D. Moyle 254 

Goodbye Kitchen Curtains! Rachel K. Laurgaard 269 

Hannah Davis Foster Makes Aprons Fae D. Dix 276 

A Letter From Mother Clara Home Park 277 

POETRY 

Sharing Your Treasure — Frontispiece Berta H. Christensen 219 

From Your Believing, by Lael W. Hill, 226; Dresden Day, by Anna Prince Redd, 233; Then Easter 
Came, by Eva Willes Wangsgaard, 244; Image of Joseph, by Alta Leafty Dew, 249; Possession, 
by Katherine Fernelius Larsen, 253; Departure, by C. Cameron Johns, 253; Renewal, by Grace 
Sayre, 267; Diamonds, by Katie Harris Lewis, 267; Nothing So Lowly, by Margaret T. Goff, 267; 
To My Three-Year-Old on a Boat, by Mabel Jones Gabbott, 269; Give Me Words, by Grace M. 
Candland, 275; Great Salt Lake, by Ora Lee Parthesius, 277; The Song, by Lydia M. Sorensen, 
277; The Birth of Harvest, by Margaret B. Shomaker, 285; Beyond Discovering, by Dorothy J. 
Roberts, 287; Announcement, by Hilda V. Cameron, 287. 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class Matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 




Smaller in 
body propor- 
tions. 



A Sure Fit 

For the Short Waist 

Presses 




Well-dressed you ... on your 
way to spring in this jacket 
dress of Navy Crossbar crepe 
romaine. With Navy and 
White pin dot Rayon crepe 
blouse and kick pleat. Remov- 
able jacket has bracelet length 
sleeves . . . reverse collar. 

Sizes 14l^ to 241/2. Excellent 
value ! 



READY TO WEAR 
Downstairs Store 






Larger at 
the waist. 




Larger in 
the armholes 




Wider through 
the back. 




Larger 
through 
the bust. 




Larger 
through 
the hips. 




Larger across 
the muscle. 

DOWNSTAIRS 



Shorter in the 
sleeve length. 




STORE 




Photograph by W. Claudell Johnson 

PRESIDENT GEORGE ALBERT SMITH 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 37, NO. 4 ' APRIL 1950 

Sharing LJour cJreasure 

To President George Albert Smith on His Eightieth Birthday 
Berta Huish. Chiistensen 

Your fathers' father helped to plant the seed 

Of liberty in virgin Plymouth soil. 

The growing tendrils fed by faith and toil 

Until they interlace a nation's length. 

His love of freedom shaped your patriot strength. 

Perhaps from him you learned of labor's worth; 

Your spirit, mellowed to compassion, flows 

In warm and deepened currents. Quick to sense 

Another's loss, or bitterness or grief, 

You spread a kindliness, like manna, on our need. 

That we are all God's children— your belief, 

Sharing your treasure with the least of us— your creed. 

And love your only weapon or defense. 

As wind that blows across a threshing floor, 
You winnow error from the past, but keep 
Its wisdom, holding faith with all 
Who know his word; linked in prophetic chain, 
You humbly wear the mantle of your call. 

You know the questing song that young hearts sing. 
For you have walked the upland path with youth. 
Have shared their reach of dreams, and with them spanned 
The barrier miles upon a silver wing. 

Yours has been the vessel outward bound— 
A golden largess for our sons and daughters; 
And now your autumn hours are richly blessed 
By its return, to bring such kindnesses 
As you have cast, like bread upon the waters. 



The Cover: "Lily of Easter," Photograph by Willard Luce. 



An Exemplar to All Men 

kA. iBirthaayi (greeting 

cJo iPresident (^eorge divert Smith 

President David O. McKay 
Of the F'irst Presidency 



AS members of the Church 
and thousands of other ad- 
miring friends express con- 
gratulations and good wishes to 
President George Albert Smith on 
his eightieth birthday, there will be 
awakened in their minds, as jewels 
in a diadem, the many virtues that 
contribute to his noble character. 
From these I will mention only two 
—Love and Trust— as I pay a brief 
tribute to him with whose close ac- 
quaintance and association I have 
been honored for over half a cen- 
tury. To virtues that contribute to 
success in life, these two are what 
the diamond and the pearl are to 
other precious gems. 

Love iox Fellow Men 

When Jesus was asked to name 
the greatest of all commandments, 
he answered: 'Thou shalt love the 
Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy mind. This is the first and 
great commandment. And the sec- 
ond is like unto it, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself. On these 
two commandments hang all the 
law and the prophets." 

This truth President Smith has 
exemplified throughout his life. As 
a true representative of his Lord he 
has gone about doing good— ad- 
ministering to the sick, comforting 
the bereaved, kindly admonishing 
the wayward, visiting the fatherless 
and the widows, pointing out the 

Page 220 



light of the gospel to those hitherto 
blind to its glories— winning grati- 
tude from those who had thought 
themselves dealt with unjustly, and 
gaining merited favor from men in 
high places. 

Truly, in deeds of love and kind- 
ly service, he stands out as one 
who loves his fellow men; conse- 
quently ''his name leads all the rest" 
as one who loves the Lord. 

Keeping Unsullied an 
Honored Name 

Every normal person born into 
this world brings with him a mighty 
responsibility— his ancestral lineage. 
If that lineage was noble when he 
received it, his responsibility is to 
keep it noble, and pass it on to the 
next generation unsullied. If the 
lineage possesses weakness, it is the 
responsibility of the inheritor to 
strengthen and pass to his descend- 
ants a higher and better standard. 
One of the most impressive of PauFs 
appeals to Timothy was— "Keep the 
trust committed to thy care." Dan- 
iel Webster was once asked what 
was the greatest thought that had 
ever occupied his mind, and he an- 
swered: "The consciousness of 
duty— to pain us forever if it is vio- 
lated, and to console us so far as 
God has given us grace to perform 
it." In keeping the trust commit- 
ted to him by a noble ancestry, in 
holding high the standards of an in- 
spired parentage. President Smith 



AN EXEMPLAR TO ALL MEN 



221 



has set an example worthy of imi- 
tation by young men and young 
women not only in the Church, but 
also throughout the world. 

Undoubtedly, one of the happiest 
experiences of his life came to him 
when in a dream or vision he met 
his departed grandfather. '1 re- 
member," he said when relating the 
experience, ''how happy I was to 
see him coming. I had been given 
his name, and had alwavs been 
proud of it. 

''When Grandfather came with- 
in a few feet of me, he stopped. His 
stopping was an invitation for me 
to stop. Then— and this I. would 
like the boys and girls and young 
people never to forget— he looked 
at me very earnestly and said: 'I 
would like to know what you have 
done with my name.' 

"Everything I had ever done 
passed before me as though it were 
a flying picture on a screen— every- 
thing I had done. Quickly this viv- 
id retrospect came down to the 
very time I was standing there. My 
whole life had passed before me. I 
smiled and looked at my grand- 
father and said: 'I have never done 
anything with your name of which 
you need be ashamed.' 

"He stepped forward and took 
me in his arms, and as he did so, 
I became conscious again of my 
earthly surroundings. My pillow 
was as wet as though water had been 



poured on it— wet with tears of 
gratitude that I could answer una- 
shamed. 

"I have thought of this many 
times, and I want to tell you that 
I have been trying, more than ever 
since that time, to take care of 
that name. So I want to say to the 
boys and girls, "to the young men 
and women, to the youth of the 
Church and of all the world: Honor 
your fathers and your mothers. Hon- 
or the name that you bear, because 
some day you will have the privilege 
and the obligation of reporting to 
them (and to your Father in heav- 
en) what you have done with their 
name." 

Love of the Lord and of one's 
fellows expressed in thoughtful, 
kindly deeds, a trust kept inviolate 
by living a clean, upright life— 
these are godlike virtues contribut- 
ing to a nobility of soul, and are 
outstanding traits of our beloved 
President's character. 

Dear President: Eighty years true 
to self!— most of those years spent 
in service to your fellow men, and 
therefore in loving service of the 
Christ whose authorized servant vou 
are— we extend to you affectionate 
greetings and congratulations! Joy 
and peace attend you on this your 
Natal Day, and God's choicest bless- 
ings be yours on each of many 
Happy Returns! 



• ^» * 



I am grateful to my Heavenly Father that I was born in this land of the free, in 
this great nation, in this valley, among the people who have dwelt here. I am thankful 
for the companionship during my life of the best men and women that ean be found 
anywhere in the world both at home and abroad. We are here to listen to the inspira- 
tion that will flow from him to us. We are here to say by our prayers and by our 
singing voiees, "Heavenly Father, we thank thee for all that we enjoy." This is a 
blessed privilege. — President George Albert Smith, Conference Address, April 4, 1947. 



''And This Is Life Eternal!'' 



Elder Haiold B. Lee 
Of the Council of the Twelve 



THE subject heading for this 
written article are words 
quoted from the subhme 
prayer of the Master, a prayer such 
as only he could utter. This prayer 
is appropriately referred to as the 
Lord's High Priestly prayer or the 
great intercessory prayer just prior 
to his betrayal, trial, and crucifixion. 
The words of that prayer which 
give meaning to the words quoted 
above are as follows: ". . . Father, 
the hour is come; glorify thy Son, 
that thy Son also may glorify thee: 
As thou hast given him power over 
all flesh, that he should give eternal 
life to as many as thou hast given 
him. 

''And this is life eternal, that they 
might know thee the only true God, 
and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
sent" (John 17:1-3). 

In these words, Jesus declares the 
Father as the source of his own 
power and authority to give to oth- 
ers of our Father's children this 
precious gift of eternal life even to 
as many as pass the test of worthi- 
ness to be numbered as sons and 
daughters of God. 

Some explanations and definitions 
from Bible scholars might be help- 
ful in considering the meaning of 
the words of that scripture. 

Explanation of Verse 2: 

At the incarnation, the Father gave the 
Son authority to die for the sins of the 
whole world and to proclaim the Father's 
gracious offer of salvation to all man- 
kind. Those whom the Father gives to 
Christ are those who freely accept the 

Page 222 



offer of salvation which is freely made 
to all. 

Explanation of Verse 3 : 

Eternal life consists in obtaining a 
knowledge of God and of Jesus as the 
Messiah sent from God, i.e., as a pre- 
existent divine being. Knowledge here is 
not inteUectunl knowledge, hut knowledge 
based upon the leligious experience oi 
the devout Christian soul {Bible Com- 
mentary — Dummelow). (Italics are the 
author's.) 

What is that knowledge of God 
and Jesus Christ which is essential 
to eternal life, and how might it 
be obtained? In some inspired 
items of instructions given by the 
Prophet Joseph Smith, April 2, 
1843, he declared that: 

Whatever principle of intelligence we 
attain unto in this life, it will rise with 
us in the resurrection. 

And if a person gains more knowledge 
and intelligence in this life through his 
diligence and obedience than another, he 
will have so much the advantage in the 
world to come (D. & C. 130:18-19). 

From this statement have come 
two sayings which are often misin- 
terpreted and misunderstood. One 
of these is a partial quotation from 
a revelation of the Lord: 'The glory 
of God is intelligence," and the oth- 
er, a coined expression from the 
above quotation, "A man is saved 
no faster than he gains knowledge." 
These sayings have led some to 
suppose that these references relate 
more particularly to secular knowl- 
edge rather than to "knowledge 
based upon the religious experience 



"AND THIS IS LIFE ETERNAL!" 



223 



of the devout Christian soul"— to 
use the words of the Bible scholar 
in the Commentary above referred 
to. 

The Prophet Joseph Smith has 
clarified the meaning of this essen- 
tial knowledge which saves, by say- 
ing: 

The principle of knowledge is the 
principle of salvation. This principle can 
be comprehended by the faithful and 
diligent; and every one that does not ob- 
tain knowledge sufficient to be saved 
will be condemned. The piinciple oi sal- 
vation is given us through the knowledge 
oi Jesus Christ .... knowledge through 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is the 
grand key that unlocks the glories and 
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven 
(D.H.C. V, pp. 387, 389). 

And again: 

A man is saved no faster than he gets 
knowledge, for if he does not get knowl- 
edge, he will be brought into captivity by 
some e\'il power in the other world, as 
evil spirits will have more knowledge, and 
consequently more power than many men 
who are on the earth. Hence, it needs 
revelation to assist us, and give us knowl- 
edge of the things of God (D.H.C, 
IV, page 588). 

/^NE of the prime reasons for the 
organization of the Church of 
Jesus Christ is to give light and 
knowledge to the world; to the end 
that all might be saved. The re- 
stored gospel in this dispensation 
was to be a 'light unto the world 
and a standard to my people" that 
they might seek to it, even as it was 
in the days of the Apostle Paul who 
declared a purpose of the organiza- 
tion established by the Master with 
prophets and apostles at its head 
to be "for the edifying of the body 
of Christ: Till we all come in . . . 



the knowledge of the Son of God, 
unto a perfect man" (Ephesians 
4:12-13). 

It is a significant fact in every age 
when men have begun to apostatize 
from the truth that the sure knowl- 
edge of God and his Son begins to 
fade and the Supreme Being comes 
to be spoken of as a myth. To the 
mind darkened by sin and apostasy, 
God becomes merely a universal es- 
sence such as ether or electricity, 
without form and void, and 'who 
sits on the top of a topless throne, 
large enough to fill the universe and 
yet small enough to dwell in one's 
heart." To those in darkness, like- 
wise, the Son of God, even Jesus 
Christ, the Savior of the world is 
but a great teacher among men, 
shorn of his divine nature. Evidences 
of similar spiritual decline are seen 
in our midst today when we hear 
teachings to the effect that ''man 
makes his own god, who changes 
with the times and with the cultural 
and intellectual development pos- 
sessed by the man creating him . . . 
that the God of Abraham, Isaac, 
and Jacob, and of Moses and of the 
Israel of the time of Moses and 
later, is not the God of the Chris- 
tian world, not the God of today, 
but that now we have another, a 
more humane God, one of love and 
mercy." (See On the Way to Im- 
mortality and Eternal Life^ by 
President J. Reuben Clark, Jr.) 

This dispensation of the fulness 
of times, as with all other dispensa- 
tions, was ushered in by mighty 
revelations of the character, reality, 
and the personality of the Father 
and the Son. These divine person- 
ages presented themselves by per- 
sonal visitation to the Prophet of 



224 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



this dispensation. Those who scoff 
at the story of the first vision as re- 
lated by Joseph Smith by citing the 
statement quoted in John 1:18, ''No 
man hath seen God at any time. . . ." 
might well ponder soberly the ren- 
dering of that same text as credited 
to the Prophet Joseph Smith: "No 
man hath seen God at any time, 
except he hath home record oi the 
Son, for except it is through him 
no man can he saved." 

Following that first great vision 
to Joseph Smith, the Lord gave rev- 
elations to the Church defining the 
relationship of himself to the Father 
and clarifying the record of John 
above referred to as to how he, 
Jesus, "received not of the fulness 
at the first, but received grace for 
grace; And he received not of the 
fulness at first, but continued from 
grace to grace, until he received a 
fulness ... of the glory of the 
Father; And he received all power, 
both in heaven and on earth, and 
the glory of the Father was with 
him, for he dwelt in him" (D. & C. 
93:12, 13, 16-17). Then the Lord 
gives the reason for these revelations 
concerning himself and the Father: 
"I give unto you these sayings that 
you may understand and know how 
to worship, and know what you 
worship, that you may come unto 
the Father in my name, and in due 
time receive of his fulness . . . and 
be glorified in me as I am in the 
Father [Ibid. 93:19-20). 

These words make it increasingly 
clear why it is "life eternal to know 
God and Jesus Christ." One must 
understand the divine nature and 
the attributes of the God whom he 
would worship. By understanding 
how the Son gained the fulness of 



the glory of the Father by continu- 
ing from grace to grace, we as mor- 
tals are given the true pattern as to 
how by an emulation of him whom 
we worship we, too, might come 
unto the Father and receive of his 
fulness and be glorified in the Son 
even as the Son is glorified in the 
Father. 

npHESE great teachings relative to 
the Fatherhood of God and the 
Sonship of Jesus Christ as our Elder 
Brother make meaningful the in- 
junction of the Master: "Be ye 
therefore perfect, even as your Fa- 
ther which is in heaven is perfect!" 
To know and to understand is es- 
sential to emulation and reverence. 
One is inclined to oppose and doubt 
that which he fails to comprehend. 
The evidence of reverence is obedi- 
ence to the commandments of him 
whom we worship. A disinclination 
to keep the commandments, upon 
which the blessings of eternal life 
are predicated, is a certain sign of 
an ignorance of and a lack of an 
intelligent comprehension of that 
Divine Being whose children we 
are and of that One who gave his 
life that all men, including ourselves, 
might live again. 

To all of us as the children of 
our Heavenly Father wandering in 
the maze of the uncertainties of this 
life, the Lord issues a call to high 
achievement which is at once a 
commandment and a glorious 
promise: "Therefore, sanctify your- 
selves that your minds become single 
to God, and the days will come that 
you shall see him; for he will un- 
veil his face unto you, and it shall 
be in his own time, and in his own 
way, and according to his own will" 



'AND THIS IS LIFE ETERNAL!' 



225 



(D. & C. 88:68). llie way to be- 
come ''sanctified'' in the language 
of the Lord's revelation is reduced 
to something of a formula by which 
it might be accomplished in another 
revelation, as follows : 

Verily, thus saith the Lord: It shall 
come to pass that every soul who forsaketh 
his sins and cometh unto me, and calleth 
on my name and obeyeth my voice, and 
keepeth my commandments, shall see my 
face and know that I am (D. & C. 93:1)- 

Those things enumerated by the 
Lord as essential to our entering 
into his presence are reminiscent of 
what he said to the Jews in another 
dispensation when they were aston- 
ished at his doctrine. To them on 
that occasion he declared: 'If any 
man will do his will, he shall know 
of the doctrine, whether it be of 
God, or whether I speak of myself." 
Here, then, is made clear to us an- 
other divine truth. Knowledge of 
God and Jesus, his Son, is essential 
to life eternal, but the keeping of 
God's commandments must pre- 
cede the acquisition of that knowl- 
edge or intelligence. 

On this point President Joseph F. 
Smith makes this explanation, which 
also distinguishes between the 
knowledge of the world and that 
knowledge and intelligence which 
is necessary to eternal life. This is 
his explanation: 

Satan possesses knowledge, far more 
than we have, but he has not intelligence 
or he would render obedience to the 
principles of truth and right. I know 
men who have knowledge, who under- 
stand the principles of the gospel as well 
as you do, who are brilliant, but lack the 
essential qualifications of pure intelli- 
gence. They will not accept and render 
obedience thereto. Pure intelligence 
comprises not only knowledge, but also 



the power to properly apply that knowl- 
edge (Way to Perfection, page 231). 

The apostle Paul wrote to the 
Corinthians: 

No man speaking "by the Spirit of God 
calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man 
can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the 
Holy Ghost (I Cor. 12:3). 

The prophets of every dispensa- 
tion of the gospel have taught that 
the gift of the Holy Ghost was a 
divine bestowal upon them who 
had entered into covenant by bap- 
tism as a witness that they had tak- 
en upon themselves the name of 
Ghrist and would be obedient unto 
the ends of their lives. By this be- 
stowal of the Holy Ghost their 
hearts were changed through faith 
on his name and they were spiritual- 
ly begotten of him and thus became 
his sons and his daughters (Mosiah 
5:2-8). By the power of the Holy 
Ghost we can know the truth of all 
things, including a knowledge of 
God, our Heavenly Father and his 
Son Jesus Christ. 

One of the most beautiful descrip- 
tions of him whom we wor- 
ship as the Son of God and by 
whom we come to our Heavenly Fa- 
ther is contained in the writings of 
John the Revelator. John saw him: 

. . . clothed with a garment down 
to the foot, and girt above the paps 
with a golden girdle. His head and 
his hairs were white like wool, as 
white as snow, and his eyes were as a 
flame of fire; And his feet like unto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and 
his voice as the sound of many waters .... 
his countenance was as the" sun shineth in 
his strength. And when I saw him I fell at 
his feet as dead. And he laid his right 
hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not, 
I am the first and the last: I am he that 
li\eth, and was dead; and, behold, I am 
alive for evermore . . . (Rev. 1:13-18). 



226 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



It was this same personage who 
appeared to the Prophet Joseph in 
the grove and was described by Jo- 
seph in words similar to those used 
by John when the Lord by personal 
visitation appeared to Joseph and 
Oliver in the Kirtland Temple. It 
is concerning that same personage, 
his reality and his mission and about 
whom I have a special witness by 



the power of the Holy Ghost. It is 
the same personage about whom all 
may know by the power of the Holy 
Ghost which is shed forth upon all 
those who love God and keep his 
commandments. 

God grant us all, through faith 
and obedience, that knowledge, to 
gain which, is life eternal! 




Josef Muench 



MAGNOLIA BLOSSOM 



C/> 



^eL 



rom ijour 'jjeueving 

Lad W. HiU 



New faith has come to me from your believing, 
And courage from this love we two have known- 
Enough, perhaps, to guide me out of grieving 
To where I shall not fear to walk alone. 



The Thickness of Water 



Nellie Iveison Cox 



GRETCHEN hastily jerked her 
scorched finger away from its 
contact with the hot stove 
hd. ''Ouch!" she ejaculated, sur- 
veying her finger ruefully. ''And 
some people think I should settle 
down permanently to this business 
of living on a farm!" Gingerly, she 
began ladling the smooth batter 
onto the smoking griddle, but 
turned at the sound of pattering 
footsteps. Six-year-old Ronnie, bare- 
foot, and pajama-clad, came through 
the door leading to the bedrooms. 

"Oh, Mommy, I don't want to 
wear these short trousers; I want 
overalls like Kenny wears!" His 
boyish face, with its recently ac- 
quired tan, wrinkled up at her im- 
ploringly as he held the knee-length 
suit to her view. When she did 
not answer, he came nearer and 
caught hold of her dress insistently. 
"Mama, you're not going back to 
the city; I hate it. I hate Olga 
and Mrs. Watts at the Day Nursery 
'n everything. I want to live here 
with Kenny 'n Nora 'n Thayne." 

Gretchen's mind sought desper- 
ately for words that would satisfy 
him without actually committing 
herself. "Now, son, their aunt and 
uncle are coming to take care of 
them. The telegram came last 
night." 

"But Mommy, they want us to 
stay 'n their mama wants us to stay 
'cause Nora said so." 

"Well— we'll see. Run and dress 
now. Breakfast is almost ready." 
She was always weak where Ronnie's 
desires were concerned, but this 



time she just couldn't give in. Even 
Jeff had admitted that it was too 
much to expect that she should 
give up her good job for an uncertain 
future on the farm he wished to 
buy. 

Through the gingham-curtained 
window she could see Thayne 
coming with the milk. Even his 
chore clothes did not hide his blond 
handsomeness. Flow proud his moth- 
er had been of him and what 
high hopes she had entertained for 
the development of his really fine - 
voice. 

"You certainly hurried," she told 
him, preparing to strain the milk. 

"Yes ma'am." His voice was 
musical as he regarded her soberly 
from under his amazingly long 
lashes. "There is only Julie to 
milk now. I'm letting Bess go dry. 
She is going to have a calf you 
know." 

Yes, she knew. Ronnie had ex- 
citedly informed her of the fact. 
It was going to be harder than she 
had thought to convince him they 
must leave. 

A sweet-faced girl with brown 
braids came through the door. 
"Why did you let me sleep so late?" 
she asked reproachfully, beginning 
to set the table. 

"And why not?" asked Gretchen 
smiling fondly. "You needed to 
rest after climbing hills all day 
yesterday. Ronnie seems to be de- 
termined to see the other side of 
e\'ery hill around here." 

"I like to take him hiking. He 
has so much fun 'cause he says 

Page 227 



228 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



there aren't any hills in the city and 
he couldn't climb them alone if 
there were." She slipped her hand 
into Gretchen's. 'Tm so glad 
Mom had a friend like you/' she 
ended chokingly. 

Gretchen drew the girlish figure 
close. ''Your mother was lucky to 
have three such fine children/' she 
said softly. 

A tousle-headed youngster came 
in, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. 
"Good morning, Kenny/' smiled 
Gretchen. ''I guess Ronnie is the 
slow-poke this morning but we 
won't wait. Hurry and wash." 

"Say/' began the eight-year-old, 
splashing vigorously, "that's just the 
way Mom used to talk. 'Kenny, 
hurry 'n wash', she'd say first thing." 
His lip quivered and he hurriedly 
applied the towel to his freckled 
features. There was an unhappy 
silence which lasted until Kenny, 
with the quick versatility of child- 
hood, said excitedly, "Say, Ronnie 
and I want to build a rock dam 
across the creek and make a duck 
pond. We can finish it in a week 
easy, and then when school 
starts " 

"MORA interrupted him. "Mama 
never told us where she met 
you, Mrs. Bradley." 

"Why, it was last spring. She 
came to my apartment building in 
search of your aunt . . . ." 

"Aunt Winona," interposed 
Thayne. 

"But your aunt had moved away, 
so I asked her to spend the night 
with me. It was late and she was 
a stranger in the city. She told 
us about you children— that Thayne 
loved to sing and Nora's hobby 



was photography, and Kenny, she 
said, was her little farmer, always 
making dams and ditches." 

In her mind's eye Gretchen 
could still see the faded .little wom- 
an who had seemed so out of place 
in the richly carpeted halls of the 
New Breton. Gretchen had just 
stepped out of the elevator and was 
looking through the letters she had 
collected in the lobby. There had 
been a bill, an advertisement, and 
an invitation to vacation again at 
Sheerdrop Ski Resort, but nothing 
from Jeff. Even if he did feel re- 
sentful because she insisted on keep- 
ing her job, he could write oftener, 
if only for Ronnie's sake. Was he 
still working on a ranch? she won- 
dered. 

Intent on her mail, she did not 
at first notice the woman in front 
of one of the apartment entrances. 
When she did, her first thought 
had been, that's what I might have 
looked like if we had bought the 
farm Jeff was always dreaming 
about. Involuntarily, she. had 
glanced down at her own fashion- 
able business suit above the trim 
brown Oxfords. 

The woman was undoubtedly 
from the country. She was no shab- 
bier than many women seen in the 
city, but there was a rugged strength 
in her thin frame, and Gretchen 
knew, with the quick preception 
that had won her the excellent po- 
sition she held, that those brown, 
roughened hands were accustomed 
to hard toil. 

The stranger had turned, and 
Gretchen had been surprised at the 
look of eager expectancy on the 
still young face. It was as though 
she had been waiting for someone 



THE THICKNESS OF WATER 229 

and must scrutinize every comer. ''Oh. My daddy is working on 

On sudden impulse, Gretchen a ranch.'' 
asked, ''Are you looking for some- 
one?" r^RETCHEN interposed, "Mrs. 

"My sister wrote me from this ^Hackett is tired, son. Perhaps 

address, but there seems to be no ^fter supper she will tell you about 

one " her children." 

"I believe the people who were m ^fter the simple meal the guest 

that apartment have been gone for brought some snapshots from her 

several days. Perhaps the manage- r)urse 

,]r; ' ' ' . , "Nora is always taking pictures. 

No It doesnt matter now. ^^^j^ ^-^^ ^^ j^^j^ ^^ ^^^^^^ 

Maybe I can find a hotel. Ronnie?" 

Surprising herself, Gretchen ex- His eyes sparkled. "Oh, Mommy, 

claimed, Won t you spend the j^^,^ at this big boy in swimming! 

ni^ht with me? My son would be ajt, • i -u-ijr 

^1 J TT J -^ ». And here is one or a big load of 

so pleased. He doesn t see many ... „ ^ 

^1 „ ^ something. . . . 

''^°l' couldn't impose on you that 7'''^ '' ' 1°'"^ °^Yl ^'"'^ ^°f ^' 

way. What would your hus- ^^^ ^°'^' f}' ^^''^ J^}'^" 1'''^°'- 

bgj^j -^yy ^ You poor httlc city tike, get your 

"Jeff' doesn't live here any more." ™"^^ ^*^ ^""1 y^^ t^. *h,f f^™ 
And then, fearing she had sounded ^^^" '^^, takes her vacation, 
facetious, "He has been overseas ^^^ ^^^^ thought Gretchen al- 
and the city gets on his nerves." ™'^ indignantly, that anyone 

"I see. Then I shall be happy to ^^^^^ children ran barefoot in 

stav." The haggard look had lifted ^^^^^ns or whatever country chil- 

from her features, leaving them sud- ^^^'^ ^^^ barefoot m, should feel 

denly alive. "Then I shall be very ^orry for her son who had the best 

happy to stay. I'm Mrs. Hackett ^^ everything. Why, the woman 

from Dixon, upstate." sounded almost like Jeff. He had 

"And I'm Mrs. Bradley. Come, '^'^ ^ child might as well be in 

then, and meet my son." She led I^j^ ^^ ^^^^^^ "P ^^ ^^^ apartment 

the way to the spacious apartment ^^^ ^^Y- 

where a curly-headed child joyously "You were saying?" she apolo- 

threw himself into her arms. gized, conscious that she had not 

"Hello, darling. Hello, Olga. This been paying attention in her in- 

is Mrs. Hackett. She is going to dignant remembrance of Jeff's at- 

spend the night with us." titude. 

The visitor smiled at the maid "Won't you bring him to the 

and then took Ronnie's hands in farm? I just couldn't bear to have 

her own. my children raised anywhere else. 

• "I have a little boy named Kenny, it's been hard work for a woman 

I have a big boy, too, and a girl." alone, but nothing else could ever 

"Oh, where do you live?" be so satisfiying." 

"On a big farm in a place called "You mean you run it alone?" 

Dixon." "Since Cal died five years ago. It 



230 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



has left its mark on me, I guess. I 
finished paying off the mortgage 
last year, so it will be easier now. 
The house can be fixed up real nice 
and I know you'd like it." 

What is the woman trying to 
do, thought Gretchen, amazed. It 
sounds like she is trying to sell me 
her farm. 

"Say you will visit us," insisted 
the woman, but Gretchen had 
smiled at the improbability of such 
a thing. However, she had not 
reckoned with the letters that came 
from Mrs. Hackett after she had 
returned home. They were filled 
with numerous little details about 
calves and colts, puppies and kittens, 
and seemed written with the intent 
in mind of whetting to greater pitch 
Ronnie's eagerness to visit the Hack- 
ett farm. Even Gretchen found 
herself wondering if the frost had 
got the peaches, or if Mr. Burgess, 
the neighbor who helped run the 
farm, had recovered from his in- 
jury in time to get the hay in. 
Was Julie's calf the heifer they 
hoped for, and how many pups 
did Flora have? Ronnie never al- 
lowed her to skip any detail when 
reading one of the frequent letters, 
and he often insisted on her writing 
for information he wanted. It was 
not long until she knew the size and 
shape of the house, the color of the 
wallpaper in every room, and the 
general layout of orchard and field. 
She was amused at herself for being 
interested, but it was for Ronnie's 
sake, she told herself. Lacking 
companions of his own age, the let- 
ters from the farm supplied a defi- 
nite lack in his life. 

Then, suddenly and unexpectedly, 
a telegram had come signed by Mr. 



Burgess, saying that Mrs. Hackett 
was very ill and had asked for her. 
Obtaining a leave of absence, she 
had entrained for the farming com- 
munity as soon as possible, taking 
Ronnie with her. Upon arrival, 
they had been approached by a 
grizzled farmer in wrinkled over- 
alls. 

'Tou that city woman Leonora 
Hackett sent for?" 

'Tm Mrs. Bradley." 

''Well, my wife is over there 
now. Been there since Leonora 
died last night." 

CO, sitting beside a taciturn farm- 
er in a dilapidated farm truck, 
Gretchen and Ronnie had ridden to 
the Hackett farm, which looked 
just as they had known it would, 
save there was no thin figure in a 
house dress to welcome them. 
Gretchen was immediately placed 
in charge by the neighbor woman 
who had attended to all needful de- 
tails. Later that evening, they had 
attended the simple funeral and 
had gone to the little cemetery, 
and Gretchen had tried conscien- 
tiously to soften the grief of three 
orphan children. 

''Leonora set great store by you," 
said white-haired Mrs. Burgess. 
"She wanted you to stay with her 
children." 

Stay with the Hackett children- 
handsome Thayne, winsome Nora, 
and little Kenny who had welcomed 
her own Ronnie like a brother? Of 
course she would stay until the 
aunt could be located. But to give 
up permanently her luxurious apart- 
ment and the fabulous salary she 
received to care for the children of 
a stranger— surely Leonora Hackett 



THE THICKNESS OF WATER 231 

had never thought she would do *Tes, and mama is here, too. Her 

such a thing! What she had said grave is all wet and looks so cold/' 

to Mrs. Burgess had been only the and Kenny began to sob wildly, 

meandering of a sick mind. Still, ^^ j^^^p ^^ Gretchen's throat 

there had seemed to be a hidden g^^u ^j^oked her when at last the 

purpose behmd all those letters she train pulled in and a few passengers 

had written. ^ alighted. A flashily dressed wom- 

I can t do it; it s fantastic! she ^j^^ accompanied by a portly man, 

told herself. Why no one more descended upon the children, 

unfitted to run a farm ever lived » r t_ 

than I. When Winona Cappelh "Nora s babies! she cried shrilly, 

arrived, she, Gretchen Bradley ^"J^^ Wmona will take care of 

would slide gracefully out from un- y^^' 

der this unwanted responsibility and Somehow, Ronnie had got in- 
let the aunt take over. And that eluded in the caress as she threw 
was that. her arms around them. Gretchen 

She came back to the present realized, with astonishment, that 

when Nora said hesitantly over the woman actually did not know 

her scarcely touched breakfast, how many children her sister had. 

'Tou are going to stay with us, Mrs. Cappelli began to talk, mov- 

aren't you?" ing around so that the odor of the 

''Now, sis," began the boy, ''Mrs. perfume she wore reached Gret- 

Bradley has her job and her home chen overpoweringly. 

and maybe she has to go back." 'Tour uncle and I own a tourist 

Gretchen flashed the boy a grate- court in Florida. Since receiving 

ful look. He was trying to make the news of your mother's passing, 

it easier on all of them with his we have decided to take over the 

adult understanding of the position night club in connection. Thayne 

she was in. can sing— oh, yes, your mother sent 

"Your aunt and uncle are coming me the clipping the time you sang 

on tonight's train. If we hurry, over the radio, and Nora is old 

Nora, we can finish the dress your enough. ... Oh, yes. I know your 

mother was making for you so mother had this foolish idea about 

you can wear it when we go to wanting you children to be raised 

meet them. It was made so nicely." on the farm-she told me so when 

The air was quite cool with a she wrote that the doctors had 

dash of rain when they started in given her but a short time to live, 

the early dusk toward the little Let's see, that was before we went 

railway station. Too late, Gretchen to Florida, while we were living 

realized that their path was taking at the New Breton. I wrote her 

them past the cemetery where a that I would do what I could and 

new mound showed up dark in the for her to come to see me, but we 

early twilight. left unexpectedly and she probably 

She began to chatter brightly, didn't come. But don't worry, 

"Wait, I want to count noses. Is Aunt Winona will take care of 

everyone here?" you.'' 



232 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 

/^RETCHEN knew sudden shock, water, you know, and what you say 

Then Leonora Hackett had would never hold up in court. You 

known she was going to die when cannot produce a letter to prove. . .'' 

she had conversed so calmly in that "Letter!" They all turned to face 

city apartment— when she had writ- a twelve-year-old girl whose face 

ten those letters whose hidden pur- was brilliantly alive, as she delved 

pose was now so apparent. What frantically in the deep pockets of 

utterly magnificent courage! Was the raincoat she wore. *'Oh, Mrs. 

she, Gretchen Bradley, so utterly Bradley, mama gave it to me to 

lacking in courage that she, with mail, but she took so bad and 1 

the advantage all on her side, ran for Mrs. Burgess, and I forgot 

would not dare what the other wo- all about it." Her hand came out 

man had dared? triumphantly with a thin envelope. 

Mr. Cappelli cleared his throat. Unmindful of the eyes upon her, 

"Er— that is, we can take the two Gretchen tore it open. They all 

older children. The boys here crowded behind her as she read: 
would hardly. . . .You are the 

neighbor who sent us the wire?" Dear Mrs. Bradley: I'm asking a 

<<Yes no that is " mighty big favor, but I believe the Lord 

u^xT ^^ ' J >f 1. ' A>f sent me to you in answer to my prayer. 

Well, never mmd, put m Mrs. i ^.^^ to the apartment to beg m/ sister 

Cappelli. We can make some ar- to come to the farm and care for my chil- 

rangement I am sure. The farm dren when I am gone, and when I did not 

will have to be sold, and something find her I was desperate. I knew my 

could be allowed to someone for time was getting short Then you came 

. 1 . r .1 T_-i 3nd I knew you had to be the one. I 

takmg care of the younger chil- ^^^ ^^st easy if you will move to the 

dren. farm and take care of my darlings. 

There was no intention, then, of Leonora Hackett 
fulfilling the last wish of a dying 

woman. Especially was there no The look Gretchen turned upon 

place in this set-up for an eight- the group was the satisfied one of 

year-old boy who bitterly missed ^ woman who has discovered foun- 

his mother. Suddenly, Gretchen tains of hidden strength and who 

was angry. Such heartless callous- glories in the discovery, 

ness to one's own blood! ''Come, children," she said, proud- 

"I guess you did not know," she ly possessive, "your aunt and your 

said determinedly, "that it was uncle will want to rest before they 

Mrs. Hackett's wish that I stay and return to Florida, and I must send 

care for her children. I have wit- a telegram to Ronnie's daddy, ask- 

nesses to prove what I say. These ing him to come and help us run the 

children must not be separated." farm. I know he will be glad be- 

"But," sputtered the other, 'Tm cause he always wanted to be a 

her sister. Blood is thicker than farmer." 




Photograph by Josef Muench 



BLACK LOCUST IN BLOOM 

LOresaen LUay 

Anna Prince Redd 

A day of opal weather, 
Tender and close, yet remote, 
As faintly scented as heather, 
A lark song in the throat; 

Crystals on new grass glistening, 
Sunlight in warming fioods, 
The earth awake and listening 
To the whisper of stretching buds; 

Tomorrow may fret with thunder, 
I shall feci not the least dismay; 
Let storm confirm the wonder 
Of this fragile Dresden day! 



Page 233 



"That Monson Kid!" 

Sylvia Probst Young 



SHE was coming out of the gate 
of a cemetery along the high- 
way when I stopped to give 
her a ride, a small, slim-bodied girl 
I took to be in her middle twenties. 

''It isn't far to town/' she smiled 
brightly. '1 came through the fields 
and I was going back that way. It 
is hot out here, but there are plenty 
of trees inside." 

"A lovely place for a cemetery," 
I observed, ''here on the hill over- 
looking the whole valley." 

"I like it," she said. '"With the 
mountains all around, there's some- 
thing so peaceful about it." 

''I read about your hero coming 
home. I guess this town is mighty 
proud of him. Not many towns 
can boast a soldier who won a Con- 
gressional Medal." 

'Tes, everybody is proud of Freck, 
now. You should have seen the 
crowd that gathered for his me- 
morial service— officials and officers, 
the Governor, people from all over. 
It was so different from the last 
time he came home." 

''Oh. Tell me about him will 

you?" 

* ♦ * « 

It goes way back to grade school, 
Freck's story. Freck— that wasn't 
his name, of course; it was George 
Henry Monson, but no one ever 
called him anything but Freck, al- 
though he only had a few washed- 
out freckles across his nose. He 
was a big, awkward kid with hair 
the color of that ripe wheat in the 
sun. You might have called him 
homely except for his eyes. I have 

Page 234 



never seen eyes so full of longing 
and loneliness as his eyes were. You 
see most of his life Freck starved 
for love— love and understanding 
and a feeling of being wanted. He 
never knew his mother. She died 
when he was a baby, and his dad 
was a no-good sort— drunk most 
of the time, and seldom home. 
Freck lived with his old grandpa, 
and I guess he did the best he 
could for the boy, but he was a 
stern man— hard as granite, and 
Freck didn't drive easily. What 
Freck needed was love, especially 
a mother's love. 

He was a smart boy and full of 
energy which, undirected, was 
turned into mischief. If there was 
a broken window, a tack on the 
teacher's chair, or an inkwell upset, 
more times than not, it was Freck 
who had done it. But I don't think 
he was ever given the benefit of 
a doubt; no matter what went 
wrong, someone was always ready 
to voice the general opinion, "that 
Monson kid again." Being blamed 
only antagonized Freck, and he 
used to do a lot of things just to 
show them. 

The old Monson place is about 
half a mile up from ours, and Freck 
had to pass our place on his way 
to school. I think I was in the 
fifth grade and he in the sixth when 
he started to walk home with me 
occasionally. At those times he 
used to tell me the things nearest 
his heart, and I came to know how 
lonely he really was. My folks dis- 
approved of him, however, and I 



THAT MONSON KID!' 



235 



think that he knew it. After grade 
school days he never bothered to 
wait for me, and in high school he 
started to pal with some boys from 
Glenn Ferry. Along with them, 
he picked up some pretty bad habits. 
But I knew that he would have 
liked so much to join in the real 
fun of high school— the parties and 
dances, because I saw him more 
than once watching from the side. 
That was how it was for Freck— 
always on the outside of things, 
wistfully looking on. 

He was in his Junior year when 
the real trouble happened. Some 
supplies were taken from the 
chem. laboratory, and during a 
special assembly program the hall 
was filled with a putrid smelling 
gas. It caused a great deal of 
commotion— almost a riot. But, 
for once in his life, Freck wasn't 
implicated. The principal didn't 
believe that though, Freck was al- 
ways in on the devilment. So he 
was expelled, with four others. 

VITHEN I came home from school 
a few nights later I was sur- 
prised to see him waiting at the 
bend in the road. It was the first 
time I had walked with Freck since 
grade school days. 

''Hello Jean," he said, 'mind if 
I walk up with you?" 

I knew that he wanted to tell 
someone about what had happened. 

"For once, believe it or not, 
I had nothing to do with it," he 
blurted oiit. The anger was glinting 
in his eyes, and I knew that he was 
telling -the truth. "But old Foster 
has it in for me. Maybe Yd have 
gone another year and maybe I 
wouldn't, but I won't plead to get 



back. I think old Foster is going 
to be sorry, though." 

I tried to change his mind about 
things, but I knew that I didn't get 
very far. 

About a week later he and one of 
the boys from Glenn Ferry took the 
principal's car. They were just 
going over to Coatsville— about 
twenty five miles away— and then 
bring the car back. They just 
wanted "to get even with the old 
boy," and had no intentions of 
causing any trouble. Outside of 
Glenn Ferry, they started speeding, 
and then they hit another car. The 
occupants, a minister and his wife 
from California, were seriously in- 
jured. Their car rolled over twice. 
The principal's car was quite badly 
damaged but, aside from a few cuts 
and bruises, Freck and his com- 
panion weren't hurt at all. But they 
paid dearly for that foolhardiness— 
in the state penitentiary for a year. 

I don't think anyone in town felt 
very sorry for Freck. 'That kid 
had it coming to him," they said. 

It was almost two years before I 
saw Freck again, but when he came 
back he was a changed boy. It 
was in the spring of 1941, just a few 
days after commencement. I was 
w^orking in Murphy's Drug for the 
summer. The evening he came in I 
was making a sundae with my back 
toward the counter so I didn't see 
him until he sat down and said 
hello. 

There was something familiar 
about that "hello." I turned quickly, 
and there he was, smiling at me. 

"Freck Monson," I gasped. 

He grinned, "In the flesh." 

He was different, I knew it im- 
mediately. Something about the 



236 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



lift of his head— his straightforward 
gaze. I felt that something good had 
happened to him while he had been 
gone. 

"When did you get back?" 
''I came yesterday. How have 
you been, Jean? Golly, you're grown 
up. 

"Well, youVe surely grown, too." 
He was instantly serious. "In 
more than height, I hope. Gramp 
told, me about your mother. Fm 
awfully sorry." A sudden shadow 
crossed his eyes. "I— I know how 
it is to have your mother dead, 
Fve known that all my life." 

I saw that old hurt in his eyes, 
but it was gone again in a moment. 
"Guess Fd better get this pre- 
scription taken care of— something 
for Gramp's asthma." 

He crossed to the prescription 
counter, and Mr. Murphy greeted 
him civilly, but that was all. Seeing 
him waiting there, I suddenly 
thought of the story of the prodigal, 
but I was certain that no one would 
kill a fatted calf for him. 

When he started to go, on sud- 
den impulse, I called to him, "Freck, 
wait a minute." 

He came back to the fountain. 
"Yes, Jean?" 

"If you can wait a few minutes 
I'll walk up with you, Fm off at 
nine." 

"Gee, Fd like that, but Mr. 
Murphy's just likely to call and tell 
your dad." 

"Freck, he wouldn't, besides dad's 
not home. He's East on business." 

It was a lovely night, the hill road 
was bathed in moonlight and 
scented with the fragrance of blos- 
soming apple trees. 



i^rpHlS seems like long ago," Freck 
said, "me walking home with 
you. In those days I was always air- 
ing my grievances to you. I've 
learned a great deal, Jean. That year 
in jail wasn't easy, but I got a new 
perspective there. A warden there- 
Jim Hayward— makes it his business 
to understand people and to help 
them. Jean, for the first time in 
my life, I felt that someone under- 
stood me and believed that I could 
be different than my dad. He used 
to talk to me about life and values 
and about myself. He made me 
want to amount to something be- 
cause he thought I could. 

"When I had served my term 
he got me a job on a dairy farm 
upstate — some friends of his — 
they were grand to me. I've come 
home now because I want to show 
Gramp and the town that I'm 
walking up the right road now. 
I'll always be sorry for that acci- 
dent—for the injury it caused those 
people, but I've learned, and I know 
which way I'm going, now." 

It thrilled me to hear him saying 
those things. "Oh, Freck, I'm so 
glad," I said. "I want you to know 
two people believe in you— I as 
well as the warden." 

That was the beginning of a close 
friendship between Freck and me 
and I spent a lot of time with him 
while he was home. Aunt Mary was 
a bit dubious about it. She was 
staying with me while dad was gone. 

"I don't think your dad would 
like you going with Freck Monson," 
she told me more than once. 

"But Freck has changed. Aunt 
Mary, and I believe that he'll be 
as fine a man as ever lived in Hills- 
burg. Right now he needs a chance." 



"THAT MONSON KID'/ 



237 



But it wasn't easy for Freck. The 
town had its opinion of him; hadn't 
he been in prison for a year? People 
didn't forget that, nor did they let 
him forget it. Building a new rep- 
utation is a tremendous task, but 
he tried and tried hard. A few 
times he went to public gatherings, 
but he wasn't comfortable; people 
turned to stare at him and whisper. 
So he stopped going. Oh, I'm not 
saying that I'm any different from 
the rest. It's so easy to become 
smug in our own httle worlds, and 
how few of us are Christian enough 
to be tolerant! But in Freck's case 
I was all for him, because during 
that summer I came to love him. 

More than once he told me that 
people were talking about me going 
with him, and I knew that, too, but 
I didn't let it bother me much, ex- 
cept I couldn't help wondering 
what dad would think if he knew. 
I was surprised that someone hadn't 
written him about it. I knew 
Aunt Mary wouldn't. She isn't 
like that, but there were others 
who might have done. 

In early September dad came 
home. He just walked in one eve- 
ning without telling us that he was 
coming. I was going to a show with 
Freck, and I was waiting for him. 
Dad could see that I was going out, 
and he seemed rather disappointed. 

"Well Jeanie, whose your big 
date? Couldn't you call it off and 
talk to your dad tonight?" 

''Why yes, dad, he'd understand. 
It's Freck I'm going with." 

"Freck! Look, Jean!" 

I could see the anger rising in 
dad's face. 

'That Monson kid is not in 



your class, and I don't like the idea 
of your going with him like I under- 
stand you have been doing. (So 
someone had written him about us.) 
Aren't there enough nice fellows in 
this town without you going with 
a boy like that— a boy with a prison 
record?" 

OIS words caused anger to flare 
in me. "Dad, that's not fair. 
Sure, Freck made a mistake, how 
many of us don't in one way or an- 
other? But he's paid for his folly. 
What he needs now is another 
chance and, like everyone else, you're 
not willing to give that to him, 
you re. . . . 

A sound on the porch interrupted 
my outburst. I ran to the window 
and saw Freck going down the steps. 
Without another word, I was out 
of the house running after him. 

"Freck, wait. You heard. I can 
tell the way you look. Freck, dad 
doesn't understand. You knew it 
would be hard to change the opin- 
ion of the town. Dad's like the rest 
of them. But I don't care what 
anyone says— I believe in you. . . . 
I. . . . " 

"Jean!" Suddenly he caught me in 
his arms and kissed me almost 
fiercely. "If you believe in me, 
that's all that counts, because I love 
you. But your dad voiced it, I'm 
not in your class. I've dreamed 
about you and me, but I guess 
that will always be a dream." 

"No it won't. I love you, too, 
and I won't let anyone spoil our 
lives." 

He held me close, but I knew 
that dad's words had been like the 
lash of a whip. 



238 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



•T^HE next week Freck went back 
to the dairy farm. He wrote 
to me, but I didn't see him again 
until December. It was just about 
a week after Pearl Harbor that he 
came over to Westwood, where I 
was going to college, to tell me 
goodby. He had joined the Ma- 
rines, ril never forget how he 
looked in that uniform. We went 
out and celebrated our last night 
together. 

'7ean/' he said, 'I'm going to 
try to be so fine a Marine that your 
dad and the folks back home will 
be proud of me. Then everything 
will be okay for you and me, unless 
you find someone while Vm gone." 

''Don't say that, ever. You know 
I'll be waiting and counting the 
days." 

That's the last time I ever saw 
Freck. As you know, he was killed 
at Saipan. You probably remember 
how he won that medal. I can re- 
member those accounts of his brav- 
ery so well. "The enemy had almost 
completely surrounded the men 
from another battery. They were 
sorely in need of help. When 
the fury of the attack became ap- 
parent a young P.F.C. George 
(Freck) Monson instantly volun- 
teered to go to their assistance. 
Freck found an unmanned ambu- 
lance jeep and headed it straight 
into the battle, in reckless disre- 
gard of rifle and mortar fire. Reach- 
ing the zone of action, the youth- 
ful Marine loaded as many wounded 
men into the jeep as it would hold 



and ran the hot gauntlet back to 
safety. He then returned. Again 
and again, he made this trip, load- 
ing, returning, loading, returning. 
In three amazing hours, single-hand- 
ed, he evacuated forty-five wounded 
Marines. On his last trip he spot- 
ted two injured comrades lying in 
the open, in a field of intense fire. 
He vaulted out of the jeep and 
went to get them. A sniper shot him 
dead." 

You can imagine how that news 
affected our town. People were 
amazed to thing that Freck Monson 
could be such a hero. They forgot 
about his prison record then. They 
were proud to claim him. 

Old Gramp Monson went back to 
Washington D. G. to get Freck's 
medal. And to the kid who had 
been the town rascal came the high- 
est honor that a grateful Govern- 
ment could bestow. 

That's his story. Now, he's home 
again, resting in honor. He wanted 
to make them proud of him, and 
he did. But it took a war to give 
him that chance— a war that cost 
his life. 



I wanted to ask her about herself, 
but I didn't think that I should, 
and she didn't volunteer to say, 
though somehow the way she told 
me Freck's story made me know 
that part of her heart would always 
be buried beside a hero in that 
little cemetery in the shadow of 
the hills. 



Plants of the New World 



Wilhid Luce 



THE impact of the white man's 
civihzation upon the red man 
has been terrific. Yet few 
people realize how much of our way 
of life came originally from the New 
World and the Lamanites. 

When Columbus died, he was 
considered a failure because he had 
not found India and the spices and 
riches for which he had been search- 
ing. Magellan's success was also 
his failure; for, in proving that the 
world was round, he also proved 
that it was much larger than he 
and Columbus had believed. A ship 
could not reach the Spice Islands 
faster by sailing westward around 
the world. 

But neither man need have failed. 
The spices, the foods, the medi- 
cines, and the riches were all here 
in the New World when Columbus 
came. They were here when Ma- 
gellan by-passed them for the then 
known riches of the East. Thou- 
sands of other men failed to recog- 
nize them even as Columbus and 
Magellan, but they were here, good 
and bad. They are found in the 
far corners of the world. 

First let us take the potato, the 
Irish potato, as people call it. 

The white potato was first dis- 
covered by white men in 1538. 
Pedro de Creza de Leon reported 
it to be one of the natives' two 
principal items of food, the other 
one being maize or corn. He de- 
scribed the potato as a kind of 
'ground-nut." 

Slowly the use of the potato as 



a food spread through Europe. Ire- 
land was the first country to culti- 
vate it extensively, and here it is 
given credit for saving millions of 
lives during times of famine. In 
Scotland at first its use was pro- 
hibited, first, because it was not 
mentioned in the Bible, and second, 
because it became identified as the 
forbidden fruit of the garden of 
Eden! 

In California during the gold 
rush, some of the Chinese restau- 
rants lost much business by refus- 
ing to cook potatoes. They con- 
sidered them food only for the 
poor and poverty-stricken; rice was 
for the rich man. Today, the food 
of the ''poor and poverty stricken" 
and the ''rich" are nearly equal in 
popularity, for the white potato 
feeds more of the world's popula- 
tion than any other food except 
rice. 

Of cereals, corn alone is a native 
of the New World. In the world 
today it ranks third in importance, 
rice and wheat heading the list. 
Here, then, we have two foods, cul- 
tured and developed first by the 
Lamanites, among the first five 
food producers in the world. And, 
of course, there are tomatoes, 
squash, cranberries, lima beans, 
peanuts, and many others, all pro- 
ducts of the New World. 

Not only did the Indians de- 
velop these foods, they also de- 
veloped flavorings and spices which 
today have considerable economic 
and gustatory importance: cayenne, 
chili, paprika, vanilla, and choco- 

Page 239 



240 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 




Josef Muench 



TASSELED CORN 



late, to name but a few. Just think 
a moment how changed our eating 
habits would be without these last 
two, vanilla and chocolate. 

nnWO of our most important 
drugs also came originally from 
the New World. Indians at the 
time of Francisco Pizarro's con- 
quest knew the effect of chewing 
the leaves of the coca plant. They 



knew its pain killing quality, per- 
haps they also knew the habit- 
forming devastation it wrought. 
They knew, too, that the bitter, red 
bark of the cinchona tree cured 
the miseries of chills and fever. 

Pizarro's conquistadors found the 
cocaine from the coca leaves read- 
ily enough, but it was a hundred 
years later before the quinine of 
the cinchona was discovered. The 



PLANTS OF THE NEW WORLD 



241 



Spanish conquistadors made no 
friends among the Indians of South 
America, but the Jesuit priests who 
came later did. One of these who 
had labored and worked among the 
Indians became desperately ill with 
malaria. He was finally cured by 
powdered cinchona bark adminis- 
tered by a native medicine man. 
From that day until the discovery 
of atabrine during the last World 
War, the quinine from the cin- 
chona tree was the only defense 
against the ravages of malaria. 

The drug soon reached Spain 
and its use rapidly spread through- 
out Europe where it was known as 
Jesuit's Powder. The demand be- 
came so great as to practically de- 
stroy the cinchona forests of South 
America. By 1795, it was estimated 
that twenty-five thousand trees 
were felled each year, the bark 
stripped, the trees left to rot. 

But for the Dutch, there could 
have been but one ending. In 
1852 the Dutch government sent 
Justus Hasskarl to South America 
to collect slips and seeds of the cin- 
chona for planting in Java. Since 
South America had a complete mo- 
nopoly on the quinine trade, Hass- 
karl was anything but welcome. 
His native helpers saw to it that 
the roots of his young trees were 
exposed to the scorching heat of 
the tropical sun. They managed 
to wet his seeds at every river cross- 
ing. Not only this, but they guided 
him to where the poor, sparse 
species grew. 

As a result of all this, Hasskarl 
failed in his first attempt. But a 
year later he went deep into the 
jungles of Bolivia, posing as an 
amateur naturalist. After much 



expensive bribing he secured sev- 
eral hundred young trees which he 
shipped to Batavia. These trees 
were the beginning of the extensive 
cinchona plantations and the qui- 
nine monopoly of the Dutch East 
Indies. 

And, speaking of drugs, in 1947, 
an estimated 2,167,702,000 pounds 
of tobacco were raised in the Unit- 
ed States alone. This must have 
produced quite a quantity of nico- 
tine! 

Tobacco, also, was a New World 
plant. 

For various reasons, many of the 
New World plants and plant prod- 
ucts became misnamed. The Irish 
potato has already been mentioned. 
Then there were Turkish tobacco, 
India rubber, and the African and 
French marigolds. These bright 
yellow and orange flowers, although 
grown extensively throughout 




Courtesy W. Atlee Burpee Company 

LUTHER BURBANK ZINNIA 



242 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 




"VYiHard Luce 



PETUNIAS 



Europe and Africa, came originally 
from the Western Hemisphere. 

So did the bright yellow sun- 
flower. There are about fifty spec- 
ies of sunflower, most of them com- 
ing from North America. The 
common sunflower, State flower of 
Kansas, grows under cultivation to 
a height of seventeen feet, with flow- 
er heads over a foot in diameter. 
It is grown extensively in Russia for 
poultry food. Other species of the 
sunflower grown for food are the 
Jerusalem artichoke, and the Indian 
potato. 

Other Western Hemisphere flow- 
ers include the Poinsettia, phlox, 
verbenas, California poppies, na- 
sturtiums, petunias, cosmos, and 
zinnias, to name a few. 



But not only food and flavorings 
and flowers and drugs came from the 
New World; rubber came also. 

It is certainly difficult to imagine 
our civilization without rubber. The 
Indians of South America under- 
stood the complicated process of 
curing rubber, but the more ad- 
vanced civilizations of China, Per- 
sia, Egypt, Greece, Rome, and 
Arabia, failed to do so and all these 
countries either grow rubber-bear- 
ing plants or have close access to 
them. Neither did the peoples of 
Ceylon, Indo-China, Malay, the 
Spice Islands, or any of the other 
islands of the Pacific discover rub- 
ber. Only the Indians of South 
America. 

Whether Columbus himself 



PLANTS OF THE NEW WORLD 



243 



brought back the Indian play-balls 
as it is reported, or whether they 
reached Europe by some other 
source, they remained little more 
than a curiosity for a great many 
years. 

But there are always men of vis- 
ion. They kept remembering the 
stories of the Indian waterproof 
hats and boots. They kept dream- 
ing dreams and experimenting with 
the rubber. Somehow it defied the 
laws of chemistry which they knew. 
Progress was slow indeed. Oh, they 
made waterproof hats and coats and 
boots all right. But in the winter 
they became hard and brittle, and 
in the summer they became sticky, 
and gave off a very unpleasant odor. 

However, these men persevered 



until, slowly, little by little, they 
came to understand this new, com- 
plicated product. 

Once again South America held 
an almost complete monopoly, for 
there in the valley of the Amazon 
grew the best rubber producer of 
all the hundreds of plants which 
do produce it. This time it was 
England that smuggled out the 
seeds, 70,000 of them. These seeds 
were quickly taken to Kew where 
they were planted in the orchid 
houses and propagating sheds. Over 
two thousand of these germinated, 
and almost as many were shipped to 
Ceylon in 1876. Other plantations 
were soon estabhshed in Malay and 
Sumatra. 

In her effort to maintain her mo- 




Josef Muench 



POINSETTIA IN BLOOM 



244 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 

nopoly, South America unwittingly search for a good synthetic rubber, 

helped these new plantations to Yes, it is hard to imagine our 

survive. Instead of cutting the civilization without rubber. It is 

price of rubber, she kept pushing difficult to picture our gardens 

it up higher and higher. In 1910 without cosmos, marigolds, and 

the price went to an all-time high zinnias; Christmas without Poin- 

of $3.06 a pound. At this time the settias. And just think of our soda 

plantations of Ceylon, Malay, and fountains and candy counters with- 

Sumatra were just coming into good out vanilla and chocolate! Think 

production. This high price not of our kitchens without them! 

only pulled the plantations out of js^^^ ^^^ hospitals would be pain- 

the red, it enabled them to expand. ^^^^^^ .^^^^^ ^.^^^^^ ^^^^^^ 
In 1932 the price ot rubber hit an 

all-time low of 2 1/2 cents a pound. All of these, and many others, 

As in the case of hunting a sub- came from the New World, to mod- 

stitute for quinine, the second ify and help build our way of life 

World War also stimulated the into what it is today. 



» ^ « 



cJhen (baster L^ame 

Eva. Wilhs Wangsgaard 

This vivid bush which now in radiance glows 

And pours a fragrance from each scarlet flower 
Not long ago was just one perfect rose 

Brought by a friend to cheer my darkest hour— 
A rose for me, who, lost in grief, must face 

Your final absence. Scarlet petals fell, 
And need for comfort led my hand to place 

The stem in earth beneath a glassy cell. 
While winter ruled, it lay in seeming death, 

Locked in a double tomb of glass and snow; 
Then Easter came and brought the warming breath 

Which coaxed the dormant spark to live and grow. 
Now I, who prayed for hope beside your tomb, 

Am answered in this miracle of bloom. 



The Oldest Girl of the Oldest Girl 



Blanche Kendall McKey 



W 



HEN Nancy awakened, the 
early morning sun's rays lay 
golden on the foot of her 
white counterpane. She sat up 
with a quick thrill, a pale holdover 
of the little-girl rapture that used 
to accompany her cry, 'It's morn- 
ing!" But her eyes fell immedi- 
ately on her typewriter standing 
mute beside the unfinished story, 
and she closed them and lay down 
again, motionless. She seemed to 
be hearing again Chris Randall's 
thin voice saying, ''You must train 
your subconscious to work for you, 
Nancy. Sometimes mine works all 
night long, and I wake with my 
plot clear and the story running 
smoothly ahead." Nancy tried 
to comb the dark space that backed 
her eyelids, but her heroine's dilem- 
ma was as puzzling as before. I 
don't think I have a subconscious 
mind, she thought, with a half- 
smothered moan. 

Frantically, she began recalling 
bits of advice and terse explana- 
tions she had gleaned from night 
school lectures and books on the 
technique of poetry and short story 
writing. "Poetry is emotion remem- 
bered in tranquility." That defini- 
tion had struck her forcefully once; 
now she doubted if she had ever 
experienced real poetry. Of course 
there was that evening when she 
and David had walked all the way 
around the lake in the park and 
had returned to stand arm in arm 
watching thin clouds drift over 
the moon. Somewhere the breeze 
had picked up the scent of lilacs; a 



light from the opposite shore rip- 
pled yellow on the dark water; 
swaying branches of a great willow 
tree trailed, sighing, into the waves. 
That was poetry. She knew it! 
And here in her aunt's apartment 
she had tranquihty. But she hadn't 
sold a single poem— just "placed" 
one or two in obscure magazines. 
And as for selling a story . . . .She felt 
a gentle rush of moisture to her 
burning eyehds. 

With a rat-ta-tat on the panel, 
her aunt opened the door. 

"Hi, Skvlark," she called. 

A dark coat covered her white 
uniform. Aunt Jane was not so 
old as mother, who was forty-one, 
but she was getting on. Nor 
was she so pretty, although she 
was stronger looking and gayer. 

"Problem clear up all right 
last night?" she asked breezily. 

"My subconscious ran out of 
gas." 

"Your oracle failed you!" Aunt 
Jane deplored. 

Nancy sat up. "Why do you dis- 
like Chris Randall?" she asked, 
in accents as near the North Pole 
as her warm little voice would go. 

"Why do you like him?" Jane 
countered. 

"Well, he's a good night school 
teacher. He has a lot of answers. 
And he publishes." 

"But what does he say?" 

"Oh, he isn't interested in mes- 
sages. He's thinking of checks." 

Jane sat on the foot of the 
bed. "If I were a writer and 
couldn't say something that fed 

Page 245 



246 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



somebody somewhere, I would 
rather be a commonplace reliable 
nurse." 

''Aunt Jane/' asked Nancy, seri- 
ously, ''do you remember how 
Mother looked when I blew up that 
day at home and decided to come 
here with you?" 

"I don't think I do, exactly." 

"It was her expression that de- 
cided me. She leaned on the car- 
pet sweeper and her face was pale. 
'I was the oldest girl in our family, 
too,' she said. 'I know what it 
is to have a baby in your arms when 
you long to be out playing with the 
other children. I want Nancy to 
have some time for herself— to go 
with Jane—' She looked as though 
she had lost something precious—" 

"Well, I wouldn't worry too 
much. I am sure she would rather 
have your father and a house full 
of children, whatever her young 
dream was." She crossed to the 
dresser and began tying a scarf over 
her neat hair. "Skylark," she asked 
casually, "what has become of 
David?" 

"^ANCY kept her small face 

straight. "David who?" she 

asked. Then she laughed shakily. 

"J haven't seen any letters lately." 

"I guess he's too busy at the uni- 
versity—" 

Jane turned, her eyes reproach- 
ful. "Not David," she said. 

Nancy hopped out of bed and 
then stood gazing directly at her. 
"I was eager to give my life to 
writing— I thought of the way 
mother looked. .... I've had a lot 
of dishwashing and baby tending 
already " 

"Well?" 



"I guess I wasn't very nice to 
him. So he didn't answer. Oh, 
I've made a mess of everything! I 
haven't sold a line, I've lost David, 
and now I'm beginning to think I 
can't write. I'm just a failure. And 
I guess I'll lose Chris, too." 

"You're only twenty, honey," re- 
minded Jane gently, after a moment. 
"How can you reflect life if you 
haven't lived? And you're no failure. 
You've given me the happiest two 
years of my adult life. Something 
warm and sweet to come home to— 
a snack always ready— the apartment 
clean." She looked at her watch, 
bending to kiss Nancy's hot cheek. 
"It's bus time! One of these days 
you're going to hit the jack pot. 
That will be fine. But my deepest 
wish for you is that you'll be spared 
loneliness. See you tonight." 

She hurried out and her niece 
stood listening to her footsteps run- 
ning down the hall. For the moment 
Nancy felt that she loved Aunt 
Jane more than anyone else in the 
world. She was so understanding, 
so charitable. And for all her high 
spirits, she was lonesome! Nancy 
had never suspected that. 

The mailman brought plenty of 
envelopes, both bulky and thin. 
Nancy would never have dared to 
send out all her neatly typed manu- 
scripts if she hadn't known that she 
would be alone when they came 
back. But today there were two 
letters that stood out among her 
self-addressed envelopes— a long one 
with "Home Magazine" in the cor- 
ner and a square one in father's 
round hand. With quivering fingers, 
she tore open the first, and as she un- 
folded the paper, a green check 
fluttered to the floor. Breathless, 



THE OLDEST GIRL OF THE OLDEST GIRL 



247 



she stared; then she bent over it. 

'Three hundred dollars/' she 
gasped. 

The first wave of elation carried 
her almost to her fixed stars. 

''Oh, glory, glory/' she cried, 
jumping about like a child. Just wait 
until she took this to night school. 
And what would Aunt Jane say? 
Her father hadn't given her the 
typewriter in vain. She ran her 
hand lovingly over its keyboard. 
Her mother hadn't done the work 
at home alone for nothing. Nancy 
could sell. She would write. 

And then she read the editor's 
letter. 

This story shows a warmth and sym- 
pathy for your characters that you have 
never exhibited before. You have evi 
dently found your stride. Congratulations 
and let us hear from you again. 

The story Nancy had sent, with- 
out any hope of acceptance, was 
one about a little boy afraid to 
start school, and she had written it 
two years ago, before she had ever 
left home! 

Nancv's elation receded, like 
a great wave rolling back into the 
sea, leaving the wet grains of sand 
moving uncertainly downward. Con- 
fusion rushed in to take its place. 
Was all the study fruitless? What 
had she lost in her long, "tranquil" 
hours alone? Needing help, she 
turned to her father's letter and 
read: 

Dearest Nancy, 

You will be surprised, as we all are, 
but you have a tiny sister. We were going 
to tell you when you came home next 
time, but the baby decided to arrive long 
before she was expected. Your mother 
had a close call, but she is safe now, and 



your incredibly small sister is receiving 
every care. 

I hope you never know, my daughter, 
what I went through when I thought 
your mother was slipping. I can never 
thank God for sparing her though I 
serve him all the days of my life. 

Lovingly, 
Father. 

T^ANCY read the letter again, and 
then the tears that had been 
brimming her heart all day spilled 
over. If I had been home to help, 
mother might have been all right- 
ran over and over in her mind like 
a dolorous strain of music. 

She telephoned to see if the rail- 
road schedule had changed, packed 
her suitcase, wrote a note to Chris 
Randall at the high school, and 
left a note for Aunt Jane on the 
kitchen table. Last of all, she fold- 
ed the precious check and tucked it 
deep into her wallet. She could 
go home with her chin high. 

She sat down to read her father's 
letter again and noticed that he 
had written with a faint pencil a 
postscript, probably added at the 
postoffice: "David is home for 
a day or two between quarters. He 
has just been asking about you." 
She folded the letter thoughtfully 
and put it in her bag. 

When Nancy arrived at the little 
station, night was falling. Street 
lights were on and windows in farm- 
houses gleamed yellow. The air 
was soft with the promise of spring. 
She decided to walk the few short 
blocks to her home. Quietly she 
opened the front door, tiptoed down 
the hall, and peered into the living 
room. Ller three brothers were 
seated around the table, busy with 
home work, rays from the reading 
lamp flooding their young faces. 



248 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



Father, in his Sunday clothes, was 
resting in his large chair, a news- 
paper over his knee, his head back 
and his eyes closed. He had lighted 
the little golden lamp mother loved, 
which stood on her sewing cabinet 
beside her empty chair. It was a 
harmonious room, with mother's 
own hand-painted dishes gleaming 
through the glass doors of her china 
closet. 

Mother had wanted to be a 
writer when she was a young girl; 
and her face had been so sad that 
day, more than two years ago. Chris 
Randall knows pubhshers and what 
they want, Nancy thought. He's 
a good critic, too, and he's ambi- 
tious for me. The check will make 
him proud of his pupil. I think 
I had better marry Chris. It was 
as though she were steeling her 
heart against the sense of everyday, 
happy living that seemed to throb 
. into the hall with the rays of light. 
I want to write, she whispered 
to herself. ''Oh, life, let me live 
deeply!" She drew in her breath 
and the boys turned. 

"Surprise party," she hastened to 
cry, throwing the door wide. 

There was a scramble for her, and 
laughter, and another scramble for 
the box of candy she had picked 
up at the drug store. 

'This is great," cried John. "Who 
would have thought of seeing you! 
Weren't you surprised. Father?" 

"No," said Father, kissing Nancy. 
"I thought she would come." 

Nancy's heart swelled, for she 
felt his pride in her. And he didn't 
know a thing about the three hun- 
dred dollars! 

'Tm just back from the hospital," 
he went on. "They turned me out 



tonight. But I can take you up to- 
morrow. Your mother's fine. And 
they may let you peep at the tiny 
baby in the incubator." 

l^ANCY went up to her room, 
feeling snug. She heard the 
boys finally settling down and fa- 
ther coming up the stairs. 

"Goodnight, my dear," he said 
at her open door. 

"Good night. Father. It's good 
to be home." Contentedly, she 
picked up a book and began to 
browse. 

The telephone rang and she hur- 
ried down. 

"Hello," she answered in a low 
tone. 

"Hello," replied a deep voice. 
It was David. "I just heard you 
were home. Could I come over 
for a moment?" 

She tried to keep her words 
steady. "Of course, David." 

When he came into the room, 
Nancy saw that David had changed. 
His long hours of study had left 
their mark. There were shadows 
under his eyes, and he looked older. 
He came toward her purposefully, 
taking her hands, and as he bent 
over her she felt the bigness of him. 
And the tenderness. 

"You can write if you want to, 
Nancy, but I feel as if life isn't 
worth struggling for without you." 

"All I want is to struggle with 
you," cried Nancy, already in a 
battle roval with tears. "I want 
you to take me and keep me. 
Forever. I— I—" She said in her 
mind what she couldn't speak aloud. 
I guess God knows what's best for 
women when he makes them the 
way they are. Then she managed 



THE OLDEST GIRL OF THE OLDEST GIRL 



249 



to whisper, 'Til be a good wife, 
ril help you as a doctor. I—'' 

He couldn't speak, but his kiss 
said what no man seems able to put 
into words. 

It was nearly midnight when the 
telephone rang again. 

''Hello/' said Nancy, dreamily. 

It was Aunt Jane. 

"I got to worrying about you and 
couldn't sleep. Is everything all 
right?" 

"As fine as can be/' said Nancy. 
"I'm going to the hospital tomor- 
row, and then I'll give you a ring." 

"Good." 



"Aunt Jane, I have two wonder- 
ful things to tell you." 

"Yes?" 

"One is about a check and the 
other is about David." 

Aunt Jane lifted her voice, but 
for once her contralto was drowned 
by Nancy's treble. 

"Oh, Aunt Jane, Vm going to live 
every minute of my hfe just as 
deeply as I can— crowd my heart 
full of things to remember— and 
when I'm old, forty or so, I'm 
going to write some really lovely 
poems and stories out of my sub- 
conscious." 



S/mage of Joseph 

Aha Leaity Dew 

The slave pit yawned 

And swallowed this too-favored son. 

Secure but yesterday within his coat 

Of many hues. A lonely one 

He was, gathering about him prescient dreams 

Of bowing sheaves — of stars and moon and sun. 

Too long his vision had provoked the schemes 

That boiled and spewed with hatred in 

The seething caldron of his brothers' hearts; 

And so with one accord they caught 

And sold him — alien to a land apart 

That flowed with milk and honey. There 

The dreams took shape and ate each other up. 

The buxom days heaped up like hoarded grain 

Swift-poured into a china measuring cup; 

And when the land grew fat, the famine came. 

The favored youth, grown now to graver years. 

Took up the scepter and doled out. 

With careful hand, life — mixed with tears — 

In sacks to brother lands 

Until the days of wrath were spent. All the skies 

And all the earth looked then and understood 

The wondrous love that shimmered in his eyes. 



Sixty LJears J/\go 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, x\pril i, and April 15, I890 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 

Women of All Nations" 

THE GOSPEL AT HOME: It may well be said this people have a history, 
and as is often remarked a peculiar history; they have been denominated a modern 
Israel and the name is an appropriate and significant one. The people of the earth 
are assuredly flocking to Zion; they come singly and in large parties, and they inquire 
concerning this and that, and there is a good opportunity to give information on 
Gospel subjects. 

COQUETTISH APRIL 

So doth fair April herald in the Spring, 
And seemingly delighted to tease and vex; 

Her wonderful allurements she doth bring. 
Sometimes to charm but oftener to perplex. 

— E. B. W. 

NOTES AND NEWS: The estate of Robert Browning amounted to eighty- 
five thousand dollars — all earned by writing poetry. 

R. S. GENERAL CONFERENCE: The first Annual Conference of the 
Relief Society of all the Stakes of Zion, was held in the Salt Lake Assembly Hall in 
this City on Monday, April 7, 1890 commencing at 10: a.m. Mrs. Zina D. H. Young 
presiding. Pres. Zina Young welcomed the congregation in her most happy manner, 
said we were living in a peculiar time, yet never felt better, realized the beginning 
of the end was near at hand; felt so anxious concerning the daughters of Zion, that 
she would give her life, if it would save them from the many snares and temptations 
surrounding them at the present time. 

E. B. W., Cor. Sec. 

OVER THE HILLS 

Over the hills to a land far away, 

Far away from all sorrowing gloom, 
From blight and disease, from mortal decay, 

To a spring-time of immortal bloom. 
0\tx the hills, tried soul, speed thy flight. 

To that glorious land of the blest 
Where day endeth not in darkness of night. 

Dangers never intrude to molest. 

MISCELLANEOUS: If you could once make up your mind never to under- 
take more work of any sort than you can carr\' on calmly, quietly, without hurry 
or flurry, and the instant you feel yourself growing nen'ous, would stop and take 
breath; you would find this simple, common sense rule doing for you what no 
prayers or tears could ever accomplish. — Elizabeth Prentiss. 

There are two freedoms — the false, where man is free to do what he likes; 
the true, where man is free to do what he ought. — Kingsley 

Poge 250 




Worn an *s Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



jyiRS. ISAAC A. CLAYTON 
(Fanny Young), daughter of 
President Brigham Young and his 
wife Mary Van Cott, died Januar\' 
31, at the age of eighty years. Her 
passing leaves her sister, Mabel 
Young Sanborn, as the last living 
child of President Brigham Young. 
These two sisters were honored 
guests last summer at the Chicago 
Railroad Fair. Until Mr. Clavton's 
health failed, he and his wife visited 
every year, on the anniversary of 
their wedding, the Logan Temple, 
where they were married. She bore 
adversity, particularly the tragic 
drowning of her son Waldemar and 
his wife Juliet, with a noble forti- 
tude. A lady in the finest sense of 
the word. Sister Clavton also had 
great faith, and she offered some of 
the most beautiful and reverent 
prayers heard among the people. 

yERNA WRIGHT GODDARD, 

wife of }. Percy Goddard, died 
last November 26. She had served 
in the general presidency of the 
Young Women's Mutual Improve- 
ment Association for eleven vears. 
Sister Goddard knew the art of giv- 
ing happiness and comfort to all 
around her. Her magnetic person- 
ality drew to her the love of young 
people, and her inspirational work 
among the youth will not be for- 
gotten. 



npHREE hundred grandmothers 
met at the National Grand- 
mothers' Club convention in At- 
lanta, Georgia, in November. They 
discussed: permanent peace, better 
radio programs for grandchildren, 
welfare work, blood donations, and 
other timely topics. We applaud 
this step. The nation would be bet- 
ter off if it would profit by the vast 
store of wisdom accumulated by 
such women through the years, and 
they have more leisure to do some- 
thing with their wisdom than have 
mothers who are tied down with 
small children. National Grand- 
mothers' Day was recognized in 
twenty states on October 9th. 

I7LECTED for a six-year term as 
the lone woman member of the 
Spokane, Washington, school board, 
Mrs. Desla S. Bennion has now been 
named its president, to fill the un- 
expired term of S. F. Kinder, who 
moved from the city. She had al- 
ready been president in her own 
right during 1947. Mrs. Bennion 
is popularly remembered by manv 
Utahns as the former Edna (Ted) 
Hull, daughter of the late Mr. and 
Mrs. Thomas Hull, Salt Lake City. 

£^MILY POST defines the at- 
tributes of a lady as: ''simplic- 
ity, sincerity, serenity, sympathy, 
and sensitivit\\" 

Page 251 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 37 



APRIL 1950 



NO. 4 



k/L cJime for Uxejoicing 



APRIL comes as the month of 
promise and planting, a time 
for rejoicing in the renewal of the 
earth, for, as the Bible so beautifully 
expresses our joy, "Lo, the winter 
is past . . . The flowers appear on 
the earth; the time of the singing 
of birds is come . . . ." 

As members of the Church, we 
realize, also, the great significance 
of this season of beauty and glad- 
ness. According to our understand- 
ing, it was this time of the year 
when Jesus was born; when he was 
crucified and resurrected, and 
walked again on the Judean hills 
with his disciples. 

The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints was organized 
April 6, 1830, reaffirming and il- 
luminating the ancient truths which 
existed before the earth was created. 
In commemoration of this event, 
the annual general conferences of 
the Church are held in April and 
the sixth day of the month is in- 
cluded in the sessions. 

It is well at this time to recall 
the day one hundred and twenty 
years ago when six young men met 
at the Whitmer farm in western 
New York and organized the 
Church. The significance of that 
event has been described as ''a day 
now revered by hundreds of thou- 
sands ... a day to be held in sacred 
veneration throughout all time . . . 
until the Messiah himself shall 
come." The ancient faith, which 

Page 252 



had been lost, was once more re- 
vealed in purity, restored to earth, 
and established by the covenant of 
witnesses. 

The youthful Prophet described 
the solemnity of the occasion in 
words of great simplicity, glowing 
with the splendor of truth : 

Having opened the meeting by solemn 
prayer ... we proceeded, according to 
previous commandment, to call on our 
brethren to know whether they accepted 
us as their teachers in the things of the 
Kingdom of God, and whether they were 
satisfied that we should proceed and be 
organized as a Church according to said 
commandment which we had received. 
To these several propositions they con- 
sented by a unanimous vote. I then laid 
my hands upon Oliver Cowdery, aad or- 
dained him an Elder . . . after which he 
ordained me also to the office of an 
Elder .... We then laid our hands on 
each individual member of the Church 
present, that they might receive the gift 
of the Holy Ghost, and be confirmed mem- 
bers of the Church .... We now pro- 
ceeded to call out and ordain some others 
of the brethren to different offices of the 
Priesthood, according as the Spirit mani- 
fested unto us; and after a happy time 
spent in witnessing and feeling for our- 
selves the powers and blessings of the 
Holy Ghost, through the grace of God 
bestowed upon us, we dismissed with the 
pleasing knowledge that we were now in- 
dividually members of, and acknowledged 
of God, "the Church of Jesus Christ," or- 
ganized in accordance with command- 
ments and revelations given by Him to 
ourselves in these last days .... (Joseph 
Smith, the Prophet, Histoiy oi the Church, 

I. PP- 77-79-) 
Today we are privileged to have 



A TIME FOR REJOICING 253 

as our leader President George Al- is with him— this reaHzation, deep 

bert Smith, who reaches his and abiding, comes to us on many 

eightieth birthday on April 4th. He occasions, and our lives are given di- 

again exemplifies the directing hand rection and illumination by the 

of our Heavenly Father in establish- Prophet who presides in these latter 

ing as his special witnesses men of days. 

great faith and singleness of pur- As Relief Society women, we feel 
pose. President Smith's ideals are that we are blessed to live at this 
revealed in his integrity and gen- time, to partake of the lofty spirit- 
erosity. He walks among the chil- uality and the deep and gracious 
dren of men with that grandeur of kindliness which our President gives 
spirit and simplicity of manner so freely. May his days be filled 
which have characterized so many with strength from our prayers, and 
of the leaders of the Father's king- the prayers of others, for his welfare, 
dom in all the dispensations. and may health be given him, and 
Hearing his voice in the assem- comfort, and may we express our 
blies of our people, we feel a deep appreciation through increased loyal- 
conviction of respect and reverence, ty and devotion to him and to the 
The spirit of our Heavenly Father Church. —V. P. C. 



9>, 



'ossession 

Kathehne FerneUus Larsen 

Everything you love is yours, 

Though ephemeral as dew, 
Or unreachable as stars; 

What you love belongs to you. 

Everything you love you own. 

Be it fleeting as a kiss; 
Be it held — or never won; 

Wise of heart, remember this. 

LOeparture 

C. Cameron Johns 

It is not into darkness that we go, 

Or journey toward any shadowed place, 

But through a winter-world where ice and snow 

Conceal the bloom of spring's eternal grace. 

Not with reluctant steps do we depart. 
We walk with firm assurance through the night. 
Knowing clouds that now obscure the way. 
Disperse before the radiance of light. 



The April Garden 

Hazel D. Moyle 

Deseiet News Garden Editor 




Photograph, Courtesy 
Jackson and Perkins Company 
Newark, New York 

HYBRID TEA ROSE DIAMOND 
JUBILEE 
E. S. Boerner, Originator 

THE enchanting, fickle, and 
magical month of April turns 
the entire world to garden- 
making. 

Whether April weather comes 
at its regularly scheduled time, or 
lags with maddening reluctance, as 
it so often does in northern sec- 
tions, or even though it glides in 
without that wild burst of revival, 
but merelv continues with added 
luxuriance, as it is wont to do 
in California, still, when this season 
of returning spring does arrive, we 
all respond to that primeval urge, 
handed down by Father Adam and 

Page 254 



Mother E\-e, to work and till the 
soil. 

Even non-gardeners are enticed 
to \'enLure out and rake and hoe on 
the first April days; but we who are 
true garden lovers are stimulated 
into a sweet and feverish activity. 
We rush hither and yon, torn be- 
tween the joys of opening buds, the 
first beguiling flowers of spring, and 
the many important jobs crying to 
be done. The fires of returning 
spring completely take over and 
possess us. 

But we must keep our heads and 




Courtesy W. Atlee Burpee Company 

PUFFED TETRA ORCHID 
SNAPDRAGON 



THE APRIL GARDEN 



255 




Courtesy Jackson and Perkins Company, Newark, New York 

PHLOX 
A Perennial of Lasting and Luxuriant Beauty 



256 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 




Courtesy W. Atlee Burpee Company 

GARDEN BORDER OF PETUNIAS 



let reason guide us during these 
delightful early spring days, for this 
is one of our most important plant- 
ing months of the entire year. We 
must use discretion and list our 
garden jobs in order of their impor- 
tance. 

Cleaning-up of the garden is still 
in order, with pruning of roses a 
must. Hybrid tea roses need yearly 
cutting back to two or three good 
buds on each main stem, with cut- 
ting out of weak stems and, also, 
any that grow in toward the center 
to keep out sun and air from the 
plant. Climbing roses are best left 
alone until the leaves have appeared 
so that we can remove only the wood 
which is dead. Further pruning of 
this class of roses is best done after 
the flowers have faded. 

Roses, shrubs, trees, and ever- 
greens can be planted with good 
success during this cool month, 
but this should be done early. 



Each of these important classes of 
plants demands good preparation of 
the planting space, a wide, deep, and 
generous hole, well enriched be- 
low with old manure, and with good, 
well-prepared soil placed directly 
around the roots filling the planting 
hole. Such planting insures long 
years of good behavior for these 
long-lived subjects. And remem- 
ber that you can never again have 
the same opportunity to provide 
such excellent growing conditions 
for the roots of such plants, so by 
all means do not neglect these plant- 
ing rules. 

Remember, also, that manure 
must never come in direct contact 
with roots when planting, but 
should be placed below or above 
the roots with a layer of good soil 
between. 

April is ideal for planting most 
perennials. Such lovely midsummer 
bloomers as delphiniums should be 



THE APRIL GARDEN 



257 



set out early in the month. Phlox, 
that extravagantly profuse flower of 
summer and fall, which displays 
such melting and varied tints and 
vivid colors, should be included in 
every well-planned flower garden. 
Give this important plant deep, rich, 
and well-prepared soil and a little 
afternoon shade, with a mulch of 
old manure, to be applied later, and 
soil mixed with peat moss, or even 
the lawn clippings, to help the sur- 
face of the soil from drying out 
during the flowering season. You 
will be well rewarded for such 
trouble. 

Fall perennials should be placed 
back of lower growers to make a 



pleasing grouping. Shasta daisies, 
iris, and spring bulbs may be placed 
in the front line, with chrysanthe- 
mums also included here for later 
fall bloom. 

CEED planting is also important 
during April. The hardy an- 
nuals, such as larkspur, bachelor 
buttons, poppies, sweet alyssum, 
both the white and hlac colored, 
calendula, stocks, cosmos, and ver- 
bena can all be sown where they are 
to bloom as soon as the ground is 
workable. These charming bloomers 
actually germinate best during the 
cool, damp weather of early spring. 
Be warned, however, that the soil 




Grace T. Kirton 



INFORMAL ARRANGEMENT OF SHRUBBERY ON 

UTAH STATE CAPITOL GROUNDS 

Mormon Battalion Monument in Background 



258 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



should first be well dug, raked, and 
leveled, and old, well-rotted manure, 
garden compost, and peat moss 
added. This will insure top quahty 
bloom and good germination. 

Such garden beauties as Salpi- 
glossis, petunias, in variety, lobelia, 
ageratum, cosmos, African marigold, 
and sweet sultan are best planted 
in boxes or pots of fine soil and 
kept in some warm spot covered 
with a pane of glass and a layer 
of brown paper to keep out light 
and air until the seeds are up, then 
uncovered and brought into a light, 
sunny, and cool room, or, better 
still, placed in a glass-covered cold- 
frame outside, where they will grow 
quickly and become sturdy young 
plants to set out a little later when 
danger of frost is over. 

Annuals make the most thrilling 
midsummer and September gardens, 
pouring the bounty of their riotous 
bloom in the most generous aban- 
don. Their short life is a gay 
and merry one, and we must take 
the trouble to keep them constantly 
growing. From the moment the 
tiny spears of green push up 
through the soil, they need air, sun, 
food, and drink. Most of these gay 
flowers demand a permanent spot 
in the sun in order to produce 
this colorful display. They also 
respond well to frequent feeding, 
a sprinkling of plant food, lightly 
cultivated in near the roots, and then 
a good deep soaking to dissolve this 
potent fertilizer and carry it to the 
roots. 

This fertilizer can be used at 



two-week intervals during the sum- 
mer. Plenty of moisture must also be 
given when using such products. 
A mulch of well-rotted manure is 
also excellent in promoting growth 
and profuse bloom, and this also 
helps to conserve moisture. Fre- 
quent light cultivation of the soil 
between the plants while they are 
developing, and also a pinching off 
of the tip to make the plant bush 
out, are also necessary in order to 
achieve strong, wide mats of flowers. 
Be sure that each plant has room 
in which to spread out and grow. 
Those that were planted directly 
in the ground will need to be thin- 
ned out, and later pinched back 
to make them spread. 

Annuals have their place in every 
garden. Indeed, we can make a 
most complete and scintillating dis- 
play from only a few packages of 
seeds. Annuals also lend them- 
selves to a place among the hardy 
perennials, and especially for plant- 
ing over spring bulbs. They can be 
transplanted there or even planted 
directly among the spring tulips 
and carry on and fill this spot with 
color and fragrance for the remain- 
der of the year. 

We have mentioned only a few 
of the worthwhile varieties of an- 
nual and perennial plants that do 
well in most gardens. There are 
many others from which to choose. 
It is for each gardener to select and 
plant those best suited to her own 
needs and space. And April, sweet 
and glamorous garden month of 
the year, is the time to be about 
this pleasant task. 



Unwrapping the Cancer Enigma 

Wm. H. Kdis, Ji. 
Prepared under the direction of the American Cancer Society 

IN a darkened motion picture almost invisible plants a factor in 

projection room this year, your cancer? . , . 

family doctor will see a film that A team of scientists and physi- 
may help save the life of your wife cians in New York discovers that 
or your mother or sister. the new and extremely scarce hor- 
The film will be ''About Cancer: mones, ACTH and cortisone, cause 
the problem of Early Diagnosis/' some types of cancer to regress. . . . 
It's an example of how the American In New Orleans famed surgeon 
Cancer Society is attempting to Dr- Alton Ochsner, who is ACS 
penetrate the riddle of cancer. . . . president, continues to provide use- 
Early detection is the keynote of ^^^ y^^^^ of life for lung cancer pa- 
the society's program to inform the ^^^^ts by employmg new methods 
public of cancer's warning signals ^^ ^^^'^^^ surgery. Until sixteen 
and to educate general practition- Y^^^^ ago lung cancer was conceded 
ers in recognizing those signs. ... to be loo per cent tatal. 

The point that the Society makes ^^, addition to supporting re- 
is that while advanced cancer is f^'^^^ ^"^ education, the Cancer 
nearly always fatal, early cancer is ^^^'.^^^ ^^'''^^ on. . . a program of 
one of the most curable oi all dis- ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^ patients. All of 
^35^5 these programs are made possible 
^ . ^1 ^ . J . by generous contributions made by 
Cancer is the most pressing medi- ^^^ blic each April during the 

cal problem or our time because its Ar^c i r j • • • 

^ . ^1 ^^. . . AL>b annual tund-raisms: campaign, 

cause is not known. We do know r>^„^^ ^^4. i . . -^i, i.u • j- 

0.1, i. -i. 1. I. 1- r M -1 Cancer control starts with the indi- 

tnat it starts when one ot the mil- j ^i i? j 

T £ n M ^ • ^1 vidual. hvery man and woman 

lions ot cells that comprise the ^i ^ 1 1 i ^ i 4. i, • i 

T_ 111 ^ .1 should have a complete physical ex- 

human body becomes an outlaw ^^^^^^^^^ ^^.h year. Women over 

and attacks Its neighbors. . . . j^^y should be examined twice a 

The nation's leading research yq^li. 

scientists are hard at work seeking Remember that early discovery 

the key to the cancer mystery. . . . means quick recovery. 

In Philadelphia a woman scien- And don't forget this: Cancer 

tist discloses that she has found can strike anyone. But you can 

fungi in every human and animal strike back by giving generously to 

tumor she has examined over a the 1950 Cancer Crusade of the 

period of eighteen months. Are American Cancer Society. 



Page 259 



A Chaperon for Miss Fanny 



Pansye H. Powell 



MISS Fanny awoke at five 
o'clock. Her alarm clock 
on the table by the bed did 
not ring; it didn't need to, for Miss 
Fanny was always awake at five, 
winter and summer. 

For a few minutes Miss Fanny 
lay watching the light coming 
through the lace curtains at her 
east bedroom window. It was go- 
ing to be another bright, hot July 
day, she could tell. No robins chirp- 
ing outside, no soft morning breeze 
gently pushing the curtains back 
and forth, could deceive her. After 
sixty years in one house, she was 
an astute weather prophet. This 
would be another Missouri ''scorch- 
er." 

The curl papers that fringed Miss 
Fanny's round, pleasant face shook 
merrily as she sat up in bed and 
looked around her bedroom absent- 
mindedly. Miss Fanny's bedroom 
was like Miss Fanny— old-fashioned, 
neat, and spinsterish. Everything in 
it was older than Miss Fanny her- 
self—the rag carpet that stretched 
from wall to wall, the walnut stand, 
with the marble basin, the highboy, 
the walnut four-poster. 

But Miss Fanny was not notic- 
ing all the heirloom setting in which 
she had awakened. Her thoughts 
were where they had gone when 
she first awakened— to John, her 
hired hand. 

She could hear John down in the 
kitchen, stirring up a brisk fire in 
the iron cookstove Miss Fanny still 
used. She knew that when she had 

Page 260 



dressed and gone downstairs, John 
would be out doing the milking, but 
the fire would be just right for fry- 
ing ham and eggs, and the oven 
just the right temperature for the 
hot biscuits Miss Fanny made for 
breakfast every morning. John 
loved biscuits, with fresh butter and 
honey, or some of the strawberry 
preserves that won the blue ribbon 
for Miss Fanny every year at the 
county fair. 

In spite of all this comforting 
knowledge that the day had started 
in customary fashion. Miss Fanny 
frowned at her reflection in the 
long gilt-framed mirror. Dressing 
methodically, like one whose 
thoughts were very far away indeed, 
she slipped on a starched green and 
white checked gingham dress that 
reached below her boot tops and a 
big red coverall apron. She was 
ready for the day. Her curl papers 
remained as they were, but a snow 
white cap was slipped over them, 
and her rosy round face appeared 
under the ruffle of the cap as 
though she hadn't a care in the 
world. However, the frown still 
hung on, and her blue eyes did not 
sparkle as they usually did. 

How, she kept thinking, how can 
I tell John today that I've decided 
to let Julie and Ralph live with me 
when they are married? What will 
John do if I tell him I won't need 
him any longer to work for me? 
After all, he's been here over twen- 
ty years, first working for Pa and 
then for me after Pa and Ma died. 
It just don't seem right somehow to 



A CHAPERON FOR MISS FANNY 261 

tell him, to explain that I won't had outlived her mother by five 

need him any more. years, Miss Fanny's brothers and 

Finally, Miss Fanny bustled down sisters had tried to convince her 

the stairs, and soon she had ham that she should rent or sell the 

sizzling on the stove. Biscuits went place and move to town or else live 

into the oven, and a clean spread with one of them on his farm, 

on the kitchen table by the window. But Miss Fanny had independently 

But Miss Fanny did not set a place declared that she did not want to 

for her niece Juhe this morning, for live anywhere else. So her brother 

Julie had left even before Miss Fred had insisted on sending his 

Fanny was awake. Today Juhe was oldest son to live with Miss Fanny, 

going home to try on her wedding And, after the boy grew up and 

dress and help her mother with the married, another nephew had lived 

finishing of it. under Miss Fanny's roof. Then, 

Miss Fanny carefully set John's finally, Julie had come, and now 

place and then stood for a moment she seemed like a daughter to Miss 

looking at the plate. I won't tell Fanny. It was right for her to 

him at breakfast, she concluded to have the farm and right for her 

herself, better to wait until noon, husband to manage it, even though, 

I'll think over this morning what in a way, it seemed that the fields 

I'll say. I've already told Julie and belonged to John. For, as the years 

Ralph what I've decided. I'll have had gone by, Miss Fanny's farm 

to tell John today. produced good crops. Twice she 

Her thoughts were interrupted by raised John's wages, although he 
the sound of John's steps on the didn't ask for more money. John 
walk outside her screened-in back had never mentioned leaving, and 
porch. While he strained the milk Miss Fanny believed he was happy, 
and set it to cool on the porch, she living there in a comfortable home 
dished up breakfast. John splashed with an assured income. She thought 
at the washpan on the porch and she knew how much she had de- 
soon appeared in the doorway, ready pended upon him, but now it 
to eat. He was a thin, graying man, seemed best to let him go, with 
a little older than Miss Fanny. His Ralph coming to -manage things, 
sunburned face had a healthy glow, Ralph would farm the land on a 
and his brown eyes were honest and share-crop plan. They would keep 
friendly. her as long as she lived. It was all 

"Come on, John," Miss Fanny very clear in her mind, except for 

said in a cheerful voice, "everything one thing. What would become of 

is ready." John? You couldn't expect John, 

after so many years, and at his age, 

A FTER they were seated. Miss to find another good job. 

Fanny said grace for the meal. All this Miss Fanny thought as 

This had been her customary action she and John companionably ate 

during the fifteen years since she biscuits and ham and discussed the 

had been mistress here. day's activities. 

At the death of her father, who John spoke slowly, almost drawl- 



262 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 

ing his words with an unexpected "Thanks, dear!'' 
care in diction, ''Maybe Vd better 'Til be on my way! 'Bye now." 
cut those weeds in the west pas- 
ture," he suggested. "They're get- TOHN finished his breakfast dur- 
ting kinda tall." ^ ing this brief conversation and 

Miss Fanny agreed. One thing now excused himself. Miss Fanny 
about John that she especially liked bustled around to do her dishes and 
was that he never let things go. her beds before Juhe got back. She 
His harness was kept oiled, his ma- meant to make some yellow tomato 
chinery was put out of sight in preserves today. Julie could help, 
sheds when it was not in use, his She and Julie had done a lot of 
pasture fences and road margins canning and preserving together 
were clear of high weeds. All this this summer. Julie's wedding was 
he did without being told, but he to be in August, and Miss Fanny 
always asked Miss Fanny's permis- was enjoying the preparations as 
sion, as though he were unwilling much as Julie's own mother, who 
to assume authority. It was going lived only two miles away, 
to be hard to get along without As she hurried through the morn- 
John here to plan and oversee the ing work. Miss Fanny couldn't get 
necessary work. Ralph wouldn't be John out of her mind. She remem- 
too sure of himself to start. bered hundreds of little errands he 

"Will you drive Daisy and Bell ^ad done to save her steps-trips 

on the mower?" Miss Fanny asked. ^^ ^^"^ ,^^^^. ^^' ^"^^l^^ ^'^'^ ^^ 

Daisy and Bell were the oldest l^J^> churmngs he had done on 

1-^1 J 111 bad days when he couidn t get out 

horses, always dependable. ^ i^.t_-l i. • irj 

' / _ . , to work at the barn, trips to hnd 

"I thought I might try the young ^^^ ^^^. ^^^^ ^1^^^ 3^^.^^^^^ ^^^^ 

ones this time,' John ventured, he mowed the lawn to save her the 

"They're working into things pretty ^^^^y jq^,. 

well. Might as well get 'em used He couldn't have been more help 

to all the farm work." -f he had belonged here, she 

"Be careful," Miss Fanny cau- thought. Fiddlesticks, she scolded 

tioned. " 'Course I know you will herself, get downstairs and get to 

be," she added immediately. "You're work, Fanny Grover. Mooning 

always careful. If I had a dollar around because you're going to have 

for every accident you've had on to tell John he can't work here 

this farm, I couldn't even buy a any more! 
sack of floiir." g^ ^^^ ^^^^ j^j-g an-jved Miss 

The telephone rang just then and Fanny had brought up jars and 
Miss Fanny took down the receiver lids from the cave where she stored 
from the old-fashioned box on the such supplies, had dressed a chick- 
wall. A fresh young voice an- en for dinner, and put it to cool, 
swered her hello. had a big pot of green beans on 

"Hello, Aunt Fanny! This is the stove slowly cooking, and had 

Julie. We're getting along fine. I'll taken down her curl papers and 

be home soon!" combed her hair neatly, straight 



A CHAPERON FOR MISS FANNY 263 

back from her forehead, with a big YouVe nothing to hold you here, 

bun at the nape of her neck. really. When Ralph gets here, you 

Julie found her on the cool can be freer to go than you've ever 

screened porch, surrounded by pans been in your life.'' 

of ripe yellow tomatoes, and cheer- Miss Fanny piled tomatoes deft- 

fully working away at preparing ly for awhile in silence. Over in the 

them for the stove. west pasture she could hear the 

'Too-hoo! Julie called, her steady whir of the mowing machine, 

young voice a cheerful disturber of punctuated now and then by John's 

the warm summer morning. voice saying, ''Steady, there! whoa! 

'Too-hoo!" Miss Fanny answered. Giddap!" 

"I'm on the back porch, Julie." Finally, Miss Fanny asked, ''Have 

Miss Fannie loved Julie. There you. and Ralph set the day for sure?" 

was something so real, so young, so "Yes, August eighteenth for sure, 

fresh about her. The old house We decided last night. We're going 

seemed to shake itself and breathe to drive to Yosemite and Banff for 

more freely with Julie there. Now our honeymoon. But, Aunt Fanny, 

Miss Fanny looked up smilingly as have you told John yet?" 

the petite brunette appeared at the "No-o," Miss Fanny hesitated. "I 

corner of the house. hate to tell him. But I'll tell him 

Julie wasted no time getting down at noon, sure." 
to business with the yellow toma- 
toes. She was a worker, Julie was, JOHN came in at one-thirty for 
and she would be a capable farm- ^ lunch, full of praise for the 
er's wife. Now she chatted gaily as young team that he had been work- 
the pile of tomatoes in the preserv- ing. 
ing pan rapidly climbed. "They're the best young team 

"Aunt Fanny, we almost finished that I've ever worked," he said, as 

my wedding dress today. Just a ht- he helped himself to fried chicken, 

tie handwork left. Then you can "A little bit skittish, but not near 

see it all done. Ralph is counting what Daisy and Bell were when 

so much on coming here to live. I they first went to work. Work to- 

hope you won't be sorry after he's gether fine." 

here." "Good," Miss Fanny said. 

"I won't be Julie. I've thought "'Course you're a good hand with 

it all out for a long time. I'm not teams, John. Pa always said a 

getting any younger, you know, and team's like its master, good or bad, 

I want you to have this place when nervous or placid, and I guess he 

I'm gone, so why not start your knew." 

marriage here? I've got some plans. In her mind Miss Fanny was 

Maybe I'll take a long trip. I've readying her speach to John. Let 

never been out of this State, except him finish his cherry pie, she 

that time you and Carrie took me to thought, no use breaking such news 

Colorado for two weeks." in the middle of a good dinner. 

"I do hope you will. Aunt Fanny. Then, as she saw the last bite of 

You deserve some good times, flaky crust disappear, she spoke, try- 



264 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 

ing to be casual: "J^^^^ Y^^ know didn't have the courage to suggest 

we're going to have a wedding in it. 

the family." John spoke at once, however: 

This was no news to John. Julie 'Then you'll need me until about 

had shown him her ring three September first. I'll stay until they 

months ago. Now Julie dimpled get back." 

happily, and John smiled at her. ''Oh, thank you, John." Miss 

"I figured that was going to hap- Fanny's relief was sincere. She had 

pen," he said, his gentle brown eyes put off the day of John's going, and 

looking directly at Miss Fanny's em- perhaps by then he would be able 

barrassed face. He knew she had to find another job. She spoke 

more to say than this. again: "Of course, John, I'll be glad 

"I've been thinking, John, and to try to help you find another 

I've decided to let Julie and Ralph place." 

live with me. He can farm for me, He looked up at her, but said 

and we'll divide the crops." nothing. Miss Fanny dropped her 

John's eyes did not leave Miss eyes. After all, what hope did she 

Fanny's face while she was speak- have of finding any place for him 

ing. Then he asked, "But you— that would compare with this one? 

what are you going to do?" She felt for the first time that her 

Miss Fanny did not fail to note plans were selfish, 

anxiety in his voice. He was wor- After dinner Miss Fanny and 

rying about her, not about himself. Julie washed the dishes, put the 

"Oh, I'll live here, too,", she said preserves on to cook, and sterilized 
lightly. "Thought I might take a the jars. They could hear the mow- 
trip for a while. Need to get away, er now along the road where John 
and September would be a good was cutting weeds on the banks, 
time to travel. After Julie and The whir of the machine sounded 
Ralph get back from their honey- now close at hand, now more at a 
moon, I might go to California for distance, as he carefully clipped the 
a few weeks." offending plants. 

"Well, that's mighty fine for you, "You know. Aunt Fanny," Julie 

I do declare. Well— when did you said once, while they were pouring 

plan to be through with me?" the thick sweet preserves into clean 

Miss Fanny was somewhat taken jars, "you ought to have married, 

back by his matter-of-fact tone, but How come you never got married?" 
she managed to say, "Julie and 

Ralph are going to be married on lyfISS Fanny was not a bit non- 
August eighteenth. They're going plussed by the question. Her 
on a trip for two weeks, and they'll answer came quickly and without 
be back about the first of Sep- rancor. "Well, Julie, dear, the fact 
tember. By then we ought to have is— I never was asked!" The chuckle 
things ready for Ralph to take that followed indicated that she had 
over." never worried about it. 

She wanted to ask him to stay "But you're so kind and sort of— 

until then to help her, but she well, motherly. Mother says you 



A CHAPERON FOR MISS FANNY 265 

were very pretty when you were "John, John/' she called, kneeling 
young. You're nice looking now," beside the unconscious form. 
Julie hastened to add, ''but mother Blood was streaming from a cut 
said you were slender and liked to on John's forehead. One arm lay 
dance and skate. It's too bad some- grotesquely bent under him. Miss 
body didn't take you when dad Fanny, with no thought of her ap- 
took mother. You just stayed on pearance, ripped a wide band from 
here with grandmother and grand- the bottom of her white petticoat, 
father, and you ought to have had Yards and yards of material came 
a family of your own." Julie's voice off and v/ere bandaged tightly over 
trailed off into indistinctness, as the bleeding wound in John's fore- 
she carried a load of sealed pre- head. John made no sound and 
serve jars to a shelf on the porch lay quiescent as Miss Fanny and 
to cool. Julie gently carried him across the 

But Miss Fanny wasn't listening road to the shelter of a maple tree 

to Julie, anyway. She was listening in the yard. Julie ran into the house 

to the odd change that had come for cold water as Miss Fanny eased 

in the mowing machine rumble. It John's position as best she could 

had suddenly accelerated and had with pillows from the front porch 

become a clatter. She could hear chairs. 

horses' hoofs pounding the hard • ''John, John," she kept calling, 

surface of the dirt road. but John made no response until 

"Julie," Miss Fanny called, "the Julie had washed his face with the 

team! It's running away!" cool water and held Miss Fanny's 

She was running toward the front smelling salts under his nose. When 
of the house as she called. Through his eyelids quivered and a deep 
the open door she could see a cloud sigh came from his throat. Miss 
of dust hanging over the road. She Fanny unashamedly cried, "Thank 
could hear the sounds of hoofs and God. He isn't dead," and wiped 
machine dwindling in the distance, big tears away from her cheeks. 
Was John on the machine? John, Doctor Welch rattled up in his 
good, faithful John, was he being old car. By this time John was 
carried to death by that fear-mad- conscious and suffering silently from 
dened young team? Miss Fanny the wounded arm. Doctor Welch, 
started down the front steps to look thin, wiry, and matter-of-fact, soon 
after the vanishing team, but her had a new, authentic bandage to re- 
eye lighted on an inert form lying place Miss Fanny's extemporized 
on the edge of the road, not far one, and then set about the busi- 
from the house. ness of repairing the broken arm. 

"Julie," she called to her niece, With only Miss Fanny and Julie to 

who was not far behind her, "get help him, and with his patient ly- 

Doctor Welch quick! John's hurt!" ing on the ground under the maple 

Miss Fanny ran across the lawn, tree. Doctor Welch did an expert 

her skirts held high out of her way, job of setting the broken arm and 

and across the road to that strange- placing it in splints. All this John 

ly quiet figure lying on the bank. bore without outcry. Miss Fanny 



266 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 

moved dexterously at Doctor of the white gauze: "Are you all 

Welch's bidding, and John's eyes right?" 

followed her ceaselessly. This was too much for Miss Fan- 
By the time the doctor had the ny. Such consideration for her 
patient easy and ready for sleep, when he lay there injured was too 
Julie's father and mother were there, overpowering for even Miss Fan- 
summoned by Julie. John was »y's stolid sixty years. She wept 
placed on a cot and carried care- unashamedly and managed to say 
fully into Miss Fanny s seldom-used between sobs, "Oh John! Are you 
downstairs parlor bedroom. Miss ^11 right?" 

Fanny's brother dashed off then "Sure," the muffled voice con- 
to follow the wayward horses, and tinned. "I'm all right. Where's 
John went to sleep, restful under the team?" 

Doctor Welch's opiate. "Fred's gone for it. Charlie 

Jones phoned and said they ran in 

- -TOO r- ^1 i_ • 1 ^1 at his gate and stopped— worn out. 

jy[ISS Fanny sat down beside the ^^ ,^| ^,j ^.^^ ^^^,^ ^^ ^^j^ 

bed, her eyes never wavermg t i ^r »» 

from John's face. Lying there ..^ust say," the voice in the gauze 
swathed in bandages he looked so ^^^^ „„^ .^^^^>^. ^■^^^^^. ^ow 
helpless, so dependent, so-so- j-jj j^. I got money saved. Broth- 
Miss Fanny did not want to think ^^ ^^^,^ ^een trying to get me to 
the word, it seemed so immodest ^e his partner for five years. Good 
under the circumstances-so lovable! business, hardware store." 
Why had she never f e t this way «-p-^^ „ Miss Fanny ejacu- 
before about John? Why had she j^j^j «You could go into the hard- 
not more fully realized how likable, ^^^^ business and you've been stay- 
how devoted how wonderful John ^ ^^ ^-^^ ^^^ Why on earth 
was until today! Now maybe he ^^^^>^. r' 
had a bad concussion maybe worse. join's good eye looked Miss Fan- 
Maybe he d have a blood clot or „ ^t^aight in the face. "You need- 
something. Miss Fanny did not ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^hat Julie's husband 
reabze it, but she was falling in ^-jj ^e coming, I'll go." 

„',,,,. , , , All this time John's hand had 
Suddenly the figure on the bed j^j^ ^^^^ ^iss Fannv's. Now he 
moved. The one eye that could ^-^ ^ ^^range thing. He lifted her 
open the other being covered with j^and and carefully raised it to his 
the bandage, looked full into Miss j- ^ Through gauze and tape, Miss 
Fanny s face The lips that showed p f^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^ o„ the 
only partial y under the bandage j^ ^f j^er hand, and she was hap- 
smiled, and John s good arm moved j^appy she wasn't even con- 
out toward Miss Fanny s hand ly- ^^-^^^ ^f j^ow it happened that she 
ing on her knee. Miss Fanny sat ^gj kneeling by the bed and her 
in helpless silence as John's strong head was lying by John's and tears 
fingers pressed hers. were streaming down her face as 
A voice came out from the midst she said, "John, you won't have to 



A CHAPERON FOR MISS FANNY 



267 



go. We'll work it out somehow. 
Maybe we can live in town near 
your brother. Maybe we'll stay on 
here with Julie and Ralph. But 
you're not going away from me, 
ever— ever" 

They were so absorbed in each 
other and the new-found wonder of 
love that Julie's mother cleared her 
throat three times before Miss Fan- 
ny realized they were not alone. 
She tied on her bonnet as she brisk- 
ly said, "Fred and I are going now, 



you won't need us tonight. The 
tomato preserves are all in jars. Look 
very pretty, too. I'll say goodbye 
now. I'll call in the morning and 
come over if you need me." 

Miss Fanny suddenly realized 
what was happening. ''Oh," she 
gasped, scrambling to her feet, "oh, 
of course, but Julie must stay." Then 
Miss Fanny knew that she was 
blushing like a young girl, and, for 
the first time in her life, she sensed 
the propriety of having a chaperon. 



uxenevi^al 

Grace Sayre 

Beauty renews itself each spring. 

See where the patched hillside, 

Mottled with the brown stain of loam, 

Shows through the melting snow. 

And see the streams assert themselves! 

Willow catkins fluff, 

Trailing arbutus opens its fragile pink trumpet, 

Fragrance lies in the throat of the lily; 

Dogwood branches hold out their pure flame 

Of green and white beauty. 

Lighting the roads and wooded paths; 

Beauty renews itself in the land. 

Spring is here. 



LUiamonds 

Katie Harris Lewis 

April is the month of diamonds, 

I can see them as I pass. 
After every April shower. 

Diamond stickpins in the grass. 

On each weeping willow finger, 
Shadows slip a diamond ring. 

And on every April flower. 

Place a birthstone from the spring. 



ilotmng So oLowiii 

Margaret T. GoQ 

The storm-pools in the hollows 
Look heaven in the face, 
While glory is reflected 
By the most commonplace. 

For nothing is so lowly 
Upon this earth of ours 
But ever is revealing 
The touch of higher powers. 



Save the /ilagazines 

Cleopha J. Jensen 

T TOW grateful mothers are at housecleaning time for the wilhng help of daughters 
■^ ■*■ with some of the heavier tasks! But these same lovely daughters, whose more 
limited experiences in hfe have not taught them to fully value or properly appreciate 
some of mother's hoarded relics, are sometimes bent on ferreting out and discarding 
from every corner what to them is only "old trash." 

"There will soon be a salvage paper drive," my daughters explained. "This will 
be our chance," they said, "to rid mother's attic store of all those old papers and 
magazines!" 

I was rather reluctant to remonstrate — really I appreciated their helpfulness, 
but somehow I felt there were too many precious memories tied up in some of those 
old boxes of magazines just to be "junked." I kept a furtive eye on the several bales 
as they were carried out, and at length I spied the one box that I knew contained the 
last twelve volumes of my beloved Relief Society Magazine. 

Not that box! I winced, but refrained from any comment. However, I kept 
a careful eye on that particular box and, unobserved, I found my opportunity to rescue 
my treasure before the salvage truck arrived. 

With the strength born of an emergency, I was able to tug the box back to the 
house, and there I again hid it away in the farthest dark corner of my 
stair closet — for safe keeping, all the while joyfully contemplating the time when I 
should bring it forth again and relive some of the pleasure and inspiration I had 
enjoyed in the past. 

That time came during the long evenings of this past winter. What a thrilling 
adventure was mine I I lost myself for hours at a time as I brought forth from 
my box of Magazines one volume at a time, and again thumbed through each 
Magazine. Some articles, especially checked, had been so dear to me. Now I 
selected and carefully clipped out each article I wished most to preserve. These 
were stapled separately, marked on the margin with date of the Magazine and the 
volume from which each was taken. The clippings, of course, included those 
particular articles which had held special interest and inspiration to me personally. 
I reahzed I could not keep all that I should like to, for soon I had a large stack of 
clippings. 

Then came my problem of how to file them for keeping. I was fortunate in 
finding a nice loose-leaf ring binder the exact size of the Magazine. With the aid 
of a paper punch, I could very nicely fit them into the binders. 

I then began to sort and classify my material under various headings and I 
now am assembling several scrapbook volumes of most precious and valuable reading 
for future reference and enjoyment. 

My first complete volume contains all the lesson outlines and notes of the past 
twelve years of hterature study, that being my special department. 

I shall call one voulme "Literature Lights." This contains material relating 
to good literature, selective reading, and literature standards. Another scrapbook 
volume, which I shall inscribe "My Inspiration," contains the many special articles 

Page 268 



269 

that have inspired me, the uphfting, soul-stirring messages, sermons, and many lovely 
poems. Then there will be "Biographical Sketches" and "Pioneer Stories and 
History," and no doubt others, as I am finding this a very interesting work and 
hope to continue adding new material and new ideas to my Relief Society Magazine 
scrapbook hobby. 



Goodbye Kitchen Curtains! 

Rachel K. Lamgaaid 
Illustration by Elizabeth Williamson 

Pick out a crisp plastic shelf-edg- 
ing, the ruffly kind, or the flat, lacy 
type. There is a surprising variety 
in the stores these days, and so 
reasonable— ten cents a yard for 
some of the prettiest ones! 

Using thumb tacks the color of 
your edging, frame your window 
along the sides and top, and add a 
ruffle to the hem of the window 
shade for extra effect. 

The flat, lattice-like shelf-edging 
lends itself nicely to the gracefully 
twining habits of the hardy phil- 
odendron, and it is surprising how 
quickly a frame of green leaves will 
kitchen curtains won't circle your window bringing in- 
stand another washing, and you doors a bit of the garden to bright- 
are longing to discard them for en your cooking and dishwashing 
something new and different, any- liours. 
way, try this: 




I 



F your 



■ ♦ 



cJo ifl^ cJhree- LJear-K:yid on a Ujoat 

Mnbel Jones Gahbott 

Her eyes were wide with new-found seeing; 
They flashed delight and awe at being 
In a little boat on blue, blue water. 
"Are you afraid, my winsome daug^hter?" 
"Oh, no"; her lips spoke happiness; 
Her fingers tightly clutched my dress. 



Dark In the Chrysalis 



Alice Money Bailey 
Chapter 4 



Synopsis: Edith Ashe, a widow, 47, is 
unable for various reasons to live with any 
of her four sons. After hearing her 
daughter-in-law Annette complain to her 
son Kit, Edith takes a job as companion 
to an elderly woman, Mrs. Lewis, whose 
son, Cory, is away on a business trip. 
Discouraged by the responsibihty of a 
big, ugly, and old-fashioned house, the 
crippled, despondent old woman, and the 
unhappy housekeeper, Amanda, Edith de- 
cides to quit, when Linnie Lewis, Cory's 
daughter, comes home from Boston, where 
she has been studying voice, to be mar- 
ried. Linnie seems happy and carefree, 
but Edith hears her crying in the night, 
and goes to her. 

EDITH listened in consterna- 
tion to Linnie sobbing across 
the hall. It would be better, 
she told herself and much more tact- 
ful, just to ignore it. No doubt 
Linnie would be herself in the 
morning. She turned over to shut 
out the sound, but there was a heart- 
tearing quality in the girl's weeping, 
a despair Edith would not have 
thought possible to the joyous girl. 
She slid into her robe and slippers 
and crossed the hall. 

''Linnie/' she said softly, tapping 
on the girl's door. 

There was an instant cessation of 
sound, and a strangled 'Tes?" 

''May I come in?" 

"Why, certainly," said Linnie, 
after a moment's hesitation. 

In the soft light from the window 
the girl's throat and shoulders were 
outlined. Her face was a pale, 
tragic oval, her eyes and mouth 
velvet dark. 

Page 270 



"I heard you crying," Edith said. 

"I know. I thought everybody 
was asleep, and no one would hear 
my histrionics." Linnie's voice was 
gay, a gallant tilt to her head, but 
her breath caught in an involun- 
tary, childish sob. 

"Would it help to talk about it?" 

"It wouldn't do any good," Linnie 
began dully. "Any more than cry- 
ing—oh, Aunt Edith!" 

Suddenly Edith was sitting on 
the side of Linnie's bed and the girl 
was in her arms. 

"There, there," she soothed. 
"Cry it out." 

"It's this house— and my wedding 
in June," Linnie said in a tumble 
of words between jerky sobs. "This 
horrible horror of a house, and that 
ugly furniture. All my life I've 
wanted a beautiful wedding re- 
ception in my own home!" 

"I don't blame you one bit," said 
Edith. "I noticed it immediately 
when I came in." 

"See!" said Linnie, seeming to 
take comfort in the agreement. 
"Wouldn't any person of taste and 
distinction feel the same—coming 
into our house?" 

"I'm afraid so," admitted Edith. 

"Paul's mother is a woman of 
taste and distinction," sobbed Lin- 
nie in a fresh burst of tears. 

I ought to have more tact, thought 
Edith— to convince the girl it 
isn't really as bad as she thinks, 
but the truth of it was she felt quite 
as violent about the ugliness as Lin- 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



271 



nie did, and had been longing to 
say so. 'That's why you don't have 
your friends in," she divined. 

''Exactly/' said Linnie. "I couldn't 
bear it. They all have beautiful 
homes— oh, I don't mean they are 
all wealthy. It isn't the money. 
Aunt Edith, it is the ghastly taste. 
Daddy makes lots of money, but 
where the house is concerned he has 
a spot, blind, deaf, and dumb. He 
just isn't interested in it— or in me." 

"Now, Linnie, that's not true. 
He spoke to me about you." 

"He did?" Linnie was eager. 
"What did Daddy say?" 

"He said you were being married 
in June and that he regretted very 
much having to be absent at this 
time." 

"Just like dictation. Just like his 
letters to me." 

"He said something else," said 
Edith, striving to remember. "Fll 
think of it." 

"I thought I could work on him, 
and get things ready— do something 
to the house, I don't know what— 
have a witch-burning for the griz- 
zly furniture and swing on the ropy 
drapes. I got the carpeting last 
summer, and I didn't dare ask for 
more. Two thousand dollars. Aunt 
Edith, for the carpeting alone. Of 
course there was the stairway and 
the upper hall, besides the music 
room." 

"I wondered how that beautiful 
floor came to be." 

"I chose it all by myself," said 
Linnie, pride in her voice. "I was 
scared to death. I don't know the 
first thing about interior decora- 
tion." 

"It is perfect," Edith told her. 
She was thinking how nice it would 



be if her furniture were here in- 
stead of in Kit's extra room. Kit 
could have his dark room, and Lin- 
nie would be happy, but no— it 
would create a situation. Mr. Lewis 
wouldn't . like such presumption, 
and, after all, Edith was, to put it 
baldly, only a servant. 

"I feel better now, even if nothing 
is really different," Linnie said. "I 
don't remember my mother, but I 
need her so very badly sometimes. 
And just now I need her worse than 
ever before. I couldn't bear it with- 
out you, Aunt Edith." 

"I never had a daughter," said 
Edith, chnching her teeth against 
sudden tears. "I always wanted 
one, and I think I should have want- 
ed her to be just like you." 

"No one," said Linnie, "positively 
no one has ever said a nicer thing 
to me. I'll go to sleep like a baby 
on that." She burrowed into the 
pillow and Edith tucked her in. 

CHE went back to her room, 
thoroughly wrung with pity for 
the motherless girl, but she could 
not sleep for thinking tumbled 
thoughts of the girl and her dilem- 
ma, the hideous furniture, and her 
mother hunger. Edith turned and 
tossed until she was thoroughly 
miserable. 

So long had she been wrapped in 
the cocoon of her own tragedy and 
misery that her thoughts and emo- 
tions had all turned inward. To 
think, even momentarily, of the 
problems of others, as she had been 
forced to do in the last few days, 
was painful, had made her ill. Mr. 
Lewis' vaguely worded concern 
about his daughter's coming wed- 
ding, his mother's wish for death. 



272 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



even Amanda's dissatisfaction, had 
made inroads on her concern, but 
this was different. Linnie's weep- 
ing had done something to her, 
had spht the shell around her and 
left her tremblingly exposed to the 
needs about her, to her own painful 
self-condemnation . 

She wasn't a human being any 
more, she chided herself, that she 
couldn't have offered the girl the 
things she had that might help 
—her linen and dishes, and the 
beautiful furniture. She wasn't even 
sure that the excuse she had offered 
herself was true— that her impulse 
was irregular, would find disfavor 
with Mr. Lewis. Was it not more 
true that she wanted not to be in- 
volved in Linnie's difficulty? 

She punched her pillow, dived 
into it and tried to sleep, but it 
was no use. Suddenly she sat up in 
bed with the remembrance of what 
Linnie's father had said. 'Teel free 
to take the initiative in anything 
that needs doing." 

'I'm not a mere servant," she 
said, sitting up. 

Mr. Lewis thought of her as the 
widow of Marvin Ashe— a promi- 
nent doctor. *'Aunt Edith" she was 
to Linnie, had been from the first. 
Mrs. Lewis had adopted her im- 
mediately— "She'll do, Cory." Even 
Amanda respected her as a person 
of authority. Only she herself had, 
by her reluctance to assume the re- 
sponsibility, by her evasion of the 
needs of the house and its people, 
relegated herself to the servile post. 

What do I want, she asked her- 
self angrily, to go back and live 
with Kit and Annette, to survive 
only on self-pity? 

''No! Never!" she said aloud. 



Once again she got into her robe 
and slippers and crossed the hall to 
Linnie's room. There could be no 
waiting until morning. The cold 
light of dawn, the pressure of the 
day's duties might erase this im- 
pulse. 

"Linnie, wake up. Wake up, 
darling. I just remembered what it 
was your father said." 

"What was it?" queried Linnie 
sleepily. 

"He said I was to use my in- 
itiative." 

"Initiative! Initiative!" repeated 
the girl, struggling up from the 
depths of slumber. 

"Can't vou see? It's all that 
furniture of mine, packed away in 
my son's extra room— and he wants 
it for a dark room anyway." 

"The furniture?" 

"No, the room, and its Queen 
Anne and Duncan Phyfe, and there 
are dishes and linen. You can have 
it for your wedding reception." 

"Queen Anne! Duncan Phyfe!" 
cried Linnie, thoroughly wide 
awake now. 

"There's plenty of modern over- 
stuffed with slipcovers for comfort, 
and tables and lamps and the writ- 
ing desk. You just wait until you 
see my needle point." 

"Oh, Aunt Edith, pinch me! I 
know I'm dreaming— but no! I 
couldn't use your furniture. I just 
couldn't!" 

"You can, and you shall. Kit 
will be glad to be rid of it. Use 
it as a favor. I get so lonesome for 
it." 

"I want to go downstairs," 
chirped Mrs. Lewis when Edith 
told her about it at breakfast. "I've 
not stirred out of this room for 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



273 



weeks. I thought Fd just stay 
here until I died, and I didn't care 
how soon that would be, but I don't 
want to miss this." 

''When do we start?" asked Lin- 
nie, coming in. '1 can hardly 
wait." 

''As soon as I get your grand- 
mother taken care of," Edith said. 
"We'll look at it this afternoon 
while she has her nap and see what 
is best to do." 

"Nonsense," said Mrs. Lewis. 
"Get me my wheel chair. Among 
the three of you, I should think 
you could get me down there." 

'T^HE job seemed colossal to them 
when they looked at it from 
the living room, Mrs. Lewis in her 
wheel chair, Linnie and Edith with 
their hair swathed in dusters for pro- 
tection. Even Amanda came in 
from the kitchen, her dish towel in 
hand, to hear the plan. 

"It needs so much more than 
furniture. Aunt Edith," wailed Lin- 
nie. "I don't know what besides 
the draperies. What about the 
woodwork? I always wanted a 
white staircase." 

"Paint," said Edith. "And the 
right kind of paper would do it— 
with the draperies, of course. Ve- 
netian blinds, glass curtains, and 
some bright draperies would bring 
out the beauty of those windows. 
The fireplace should stay as it is, 
clean and polish it, of course. That 
heavenly walnut matches my furni- 
ture." 

"Thafs just what I think," 
chirped Mrs. Lewis. Her eyes were 
lively with interest. Not wanting 
to die this morning, Edith observed 
with satisfaction. 



"But paper! It will cost money 
won't it? I have forty-five dollars," 
Mrs. Lewis offered. 

"That would help, but not 
enough." Edith was thoughtful. 
'Taperhangers are worth their 
weight in gold. And painters." 

"There's the checking account 
Cory left," contributed Mrs. Lew- 
is. "It was to run the house, 
though." 

"We won't touch that," said Lin- 
nie quickly. "I think we had bet- 
ter forget the whole business." She 
sat dejectedly on the stair. 

"We'll do no such thing," said 
Edith firmly, dialing Kit's number. 

"Your furniture? You're not 
serious," said Kit when Edith told 
him what she wanted. "Mother, 
don't you think you're going a lit- 
tle overboard?" 

"Kit, you just do as I say!" Edith 
demanded, exasperated. "If you 
don't, I'll get somebody else to do 
it, but I want my furniture." 

The next days clipped off like 
newspapers from a press. It was a 
newspaper Linnie waved at Edith 
the next morning. 

"I ran an ad and sold the furni- 
ture. Ninety dollars for the whole 
lot! First thing this morning. 
They'll come for it before noon." 

"Linnie, you didn't!" said Edith, 
secretly glad. "What will your fa- 
ther say?" 

"A good job, I'd say," applauded 
Mrs. Lewis. "The place is better 
empty, and the money will pay for 
the work." 

At ten a van came and removed 
the offensive furniture; Edith's ar- 
rived at noon. Linnie rushed from 
piece to piece as Edith unswathed 
it, with little cries of delight, but 



274 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



Edith eyed it critically. In spite of 
the protection, dust had seeped 
through. She vacuumed and sham- 
pooed it according to her own care- 
ful formula while Amanda scoured 
the woodwork with caustic soda. 
Linnie, perched on a ladder, pol- 
ished the windows and the chande- 
liers, and her singing held a new 
note. Mrs. Lewis wheeled back and 
forth, chattering like a little brown 
sparrow, dispensing pithy advice and 
pungent witticisms. She was gain- 
ing strength, Edith noticed. 

They chose a creamy off-white 
paint to match the background of 
the paper which had a satin self- 
stripe. The ceiling was lemon yel- 
low, and the fireplace wall was 
brown. The dining room was done 
in green and white— a realistic ivy 
pattern for the far wall, white and 
green plaid for the rest; the worn 
rug was removed, the oak floor pol- 
ished and waxed. 

It took the workmen a full week 
to finish, but when they were 
through, their paraphernalia cleared 
out and the room set to rights, 
Edith's furniture was set off like 
jewelry, but the money was gone, 
and there were, as yet, no window 
decorations. Linnie had taken the 
stringy relics down. 

She took time out only to an- 
swer Paul's letters, now. All other 
engagements were cancelled. *Tm 
terribly busy," she would say, "and 
having the best time of my life. I'm 
planning to have you all in for a 
trousseau tea soon." 

"Trousseau!" she said once, hang- 
ing up the telephone. "As if I 
had one." 

The very idea, Edith thought. A 
girl like Linnie, and no trousseau! 



"What's Cory thinking of?" 
charged Mrs. Lewis. "I'll give that 
boy a piece of my mind." 

"I'm going to charge them," 
Edith said in sudden anger. 

"Charge what?" asked Linnie. 

"Venetian blinds, curtains, 
drapes." 

A little, appalled silence greeted 
this daring announcement. 

"I don't know," said Linnie 
doubtfully. "Daddy never charged 
anything." 

"Go to it! Go to it!" clacked 
little old Mrs. Lewis. "I've not 
had so much fun since my house 
burned down." 

AT last it was done. The bill for 
the window treatment was so 
steep that Edith had vertigo every 
time she thought about it. "If I 
have to, I'll pay it myself," she said, 
but the result was elegance itself. 
The dining room curtains, in an 
ample criss-cross of white organdy, 
were cool and crisp, and the living 
room draperies, in a subdued floral 
pattern, were so lovely that Linnie 
pulled the cords that swept them 
closed and open with sheer delight. 

Every prism of the chandeliers 
was diamond bright, every tile of 
the fireplace shone, every spindle 
of the intricately designed mantle. 
On the tiny, round platforms of 
it, Edith had placed her rare bits 
of Dresden that Marvin had bought 
for her. It was rich against the 
golden brown wall. They all gazed 
in awe at their handiwork. 

All Edith had to do now was to 
think, with growing alarm, of the 
reckoning, when Mr. Lewis should 
come home and learn of her high- 
handedness, but her worst night- 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



275 



mares were not as bad as the truth, 
for he came home the next eve- 
ning, while they were dining in state. 

Linnie flew to greet him; he greet- 
ed his mother, wheehng after her, 
with a puzzled look of surprise. 

"Mother," he said kissing her. 
He looked weary. ''Mrs. Ashe, 
Amanda." 

'Took at our house, daddy! Isn't 
it lovely?" Linnie cried. She flew 
from piece to piece, the tale of their 
endeavors tumbling in bright words 
from her lips. "All of it," she fin- 
ished, "is due to Aunt Edith— it's 
her furniture. And it's all paid for 
except the—" 

"I charged the window decora- 
tions," Edith said flatly. "The bill 
is quite high." 

Cory looked about, at the win- 
dows, at the whole room. Then he 
went from one point to another, 



examining minutely every detail, his 
face completely impassive. They 
were silent, rooted in a kind of fas- 
cinated terror. 

Once Amanda ventured to say: 
"I'll set another place, Mr. Lewis. 
We were having dinner and there's 
plenty—" 

"No thank you, Amanda. I ate 
on the diner." 

He finished his scrutiny in silence 
and started toward the stairs with- 
out a word, passing his bag where 
he had dropped it beside the door. 
Linnie flew after him. 

"Daddy! Daddy! I didn't think 
you'd care. I sold the furniture for 
the money. I did so much want a 
beautiful wedding reception." 

Mr. Lewis answered not a word, 
but went on up the stairs without 
a backward glance. 

(To be continued) 



■ »» i 



Qive iHe Vi/ords 

Grace M. Candknd 

Give me words just made for springtime, 
When the land is free of snow, 
And the soft brown earth is breaking ' 
Over rootlets down below; 

Some phrases gay and debonair 
For capricious April rain, 
Some magic line for growing grass, 
Creeping over hill and plain; 

Accents that will weave a pattern 
Of the budding, blooming trees. 
Perchance convey the hit that comes 
With returning chickadees. 

How shall I say my heart is glad 
For the rainbow hung on high 
And for the promise that it holds — 
Seeds and harvest by and by? 



276 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 




Courtesy Fae D. Dix 

uiannah LOavis ofoster li Lakes .yxprons for uiealtn 

ana utappiness 

Fae D. Dix 

■jV/fRS. Hannah Davis Foster, former president of the Cedar City First Ward 
•^ ■■• Rehef Society, is proving to her friends and family that her will to live usefully 
despite the handicap of arthritis, is bearing results — lasting and abiding — to her 
spiritual and physical well-being. 

Eight years ago this courageous woman was stricken with arthritis, which 
rapidly spread to her hands, arms, and legs. She has been unable to walk for the 
past three and one half years. But, last September, she quite suddenly decided to 
try sewing kitchen aprons as a way of helping to forget her pain. Her capital out- 
put was ten dollars, which she had received from selling a small woodpile in her 
backyard. She asked a friend to spend all of it for her in the purchase of gay prints, 
ric-rac, and thread. Then, painstakingly, she began to sew. She was overjoyed with tlie 
realization that treading the old-fashioned sewing machine was relaxing her leg muscles. 
Soon she was aware that guiding the cloth under the needle was relaxing to her fingers. 
By Christmas time she could cut out and make three aprons in a day, and had finished 
110 aprons. 

Friends were intrigued with her pluck and planned a "Friendship Tea" to 
display the aprons. Cedar City women came in large groups, bought the aprons, 
and placed orders for more. 

Looking back upon her long years of illness, Mrs. Foster can find hope that someday 
she will be able to join in Relief Society work again. I've been everything but the 
organist," she laughingly says, recalling the forty odd years she spent in Relief 
Society activities. 

Page 276 



Jt JLetter QJrom niother 

My dear Children: 

Greetings and love! 

It is such a pleasure to receive your letters. They show me beyond any other 
thing, that my "little" children have grown to thoughtful adulthood. I am very 
happy to discuss your problems with you, my dear ones. It makes me feel closer 
to you and keeps me in touch with your thinking, all of which enriches my life. 

You say you are distressed by people talking disrespectfully about the Church 
authorities. It seems to be a too common failing of people to criticize. And you 
would like to know how you can keep your children from acquiring such a destructive 
habit later in life. 

This is truly a subject for thoughtful consideration. There is one avenue of 
approach to a solution for you, though, that I believe will give you the assurance you 
so earnestly desire. It is through prayer. I am such a great believer in the effect 
that prayer has on our lives. If children are taught how to pray sincerely for the 
President of the Church, his counselors, and our other Church authorities, their 
minds will be able to grasp the love and respect for these leaders that should be 
cultivated within them. It would help them to have a feeling of kinship for these 
wonderful people who are giving their lives in the service of God. 

You young mothers have such a great responsibility, but could you take on 
just a little more? At bedtime, before their prayers are said, sometimes tell your 
children something about the President of the Church. Acquaint them with his name. 
Tell them where he lives. Arrange to pass his home if you are riding near it at any 
time. Tell them when he goes away sometimes, perhaps to dedicate a chapel some- 
where, and tell them we must pray for him so the Lord will bless him while he 
is on this trip and bring him safely home. Then, when he does return, tell them he 
is safely back again. This will increase their feeling of closeness to him and they 
will understand, little by little, that he, in a sense, belongs to them and they to him. 

If your children pray earnestly for the President of the Church and the other 
Church officials who come within their range of knowledge and experience, all their 
lives they will love and honor them and strive to obey their counsel, for they will 
feel that their own prayers have helped them to be chosen men of God. 

May our Father's blessings ever be with you. May he keep you safe within 
his fold! 

Please write soon. Always your loving, 

Mother 

Clara Home Park 



« ♦ « 



y^reat Salt JLake cJhe Song 

Ord Lee Parthesfus Lydia M. Soreusen 

It can be diamonds Out of the struggle is born the song, 

Sphntered by a hammer-noon, The song and the heart of peace. 

And sunset mirrored The dream and the hope from the tears 
In opal fire, or silver and the prayer. 

To mold the arrowed swimmer. And the faith to go on. 

Page 277 




From The Field 



REGULATIONS GOVERNING THE SUBMITTAL OF MATERIAL FOR 

"NOTES FROM THE FIELD" 

See also Handbook oi Instructions of the Relief Society , page 123 

Margaret C. Pic Jeering, General Secretary-Treasurer 

(All notes and photographs are to be submitted through stake and mission Relief So- 
ciety presidents.) 

THIS section of the Magazine is reserved for narrative reports and pictures of Relief 
Society activities in the stakes and missions. Its purpose is threefold: (1) to provide 
a medium for the exchange of ideas and methods for conducting Relief Society work 
which have proved successful in some organizations and which may be helpful and stimu- 
lating to others; (2) to recognize outstanding or unique accomplishments of Relief So- 
ciety organizations; (3) to note the progress of Relief Society work in various parts of 
the world. It is recognized that personal accounts of individuals who have long served 
Relief Society, or who have otherwise distinguished themselves, are always of great 
interest, but the space available for "Notes From the Field" is so limited in relation to 
the number of stakes and missions that it must be reserved for reports on the work of 
the organization rather than that of individuals. 

Wards and branches desiring to submit reports for publication in "Notes From the 
Field" are requested to send them thiough the stake or mission presidents. It often 
happens that one or two wards or branches in a stake or mission will send reports on 
special activities which are being conducted on a stake-wide or mission-wide basis, and, 
in such instances, it would be to the advantage of the stake or mission to have the report 
cover the entire activity in the same issue of the Magazine, with all participating wards 
or branches represented. 

Reports and photographs should be submitted as promptly as possible after the 
events described have taken place in order that they may be published while the ac- 
tivities are still of current interest. 

Where narrative reports are submitted, with or without accompanying photographs, 
the name of the stake and ward, or mission and branch, should be given together with 
the title of the activity reported, the date, and other pertinent data, including the name, 
address, and position of the person making the report. 

Pictures which are submitted for publication can be used only if they are clear 
and distinct and will make good cuts for reproduction. Black and white glossy prints 
reproduce most satisfactorily. Pictures should have the following information written 
clearly on the back: 

Name of stake and ward, or mission and branch 

Title of picture, stating the activity represented or the purpose 

of meeting of the group 
Date picture was taken 

Name, address, and position in Relief Society of person sub- 
mitting the picture 
Identification of persons in the picture should be made on the reverse side. Names 
should be given from left to right, written clearly, and spelled correctly. The given 
names of the women should be used, not their husbands* names (for instance, Sarah D. 
Erickson, not Mrs. James Erickson). 

The positions of the executive officers: president, counselors, and secretary-treasurer 
should always be listed with their names. 

Page 278 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



279 



If the photograph has reference to some particular activity, such as sewing, visiting 
teaching, etc., the name of the leader and her position should also be listed. 

Material submitted for "Notes From the Field" should be addressed to the General 
Secretary -Treasurer of Relief Society, 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. 



BAZAARS, SOCIALS, SINGING MOTHERS 




Photograph submitted by ndly W. Fisher 



WESTERN CANADIAN MISSION, GRANDE PRAIRIE BRANCH RELIEF 
SOCIETY CONDUCTS SUCCESSFUL BAZAAR 

Left to right: Alice Scott; Hilda Forward; Sister Roberts; Alene Obrian; 
Irene Scott; Ruby Pierson. 

This branch, organized in 1948, with six members, has been very active in Relief 
Society work. Their bazaar, consisting of several booths of clothing and exquisite 
handmade articles, together with a food sale, netted this society $430. All members of 
the branch assisted in making Christmas toys. 

Holly W. Fisher is president of the Western Canadian Mission Relief Society. 



280 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 




Photograph submitted by Emily Pollei 

EMIGRATION STAKE (UTAH), EAST TWENTY-SEVENTH WARD RELIEF 
SOCIETY HONORS PRESIDENT AMY BROWN LYMAN ON HER BIRTHDAY 

February 7, 1950 

Left to right: Viola Walton; Adeline Jensen; May Thiriot; Mildred Higham; 
Madelyn Hodson; Grace Rawlinson; Vilate Peterson; Marintha Williams; Cornelia 
Monson; Corene Chamberlain; Fern Newman; Rowene Obert; President Amy Brown 
Lyman; Anna Ohlson; Mina Wignall; Florence Noakes; Nan Bullen; Geneva Barton; 
Tessie Solitti; Emily Pollei, President, East Twenty-Seventh Ward Relief Society. 

President Lyman is the literature class leader in her ward, where her alert and 
active mind and her faithful service are an example and inspiration to all. 

Winniefred Manwaring is president of Emigration Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Twila Isaac 

PALMYRA STAKE (UTAH), BIRDSEYE BRANCH RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR 

December 2, 1949 

Front row, seated, left to right: Nora Mitchell, First Counselor; Gallic Lasson, Presi- 
dent; Maurine Jackson, Second Counselor; Mabel Lasson, Secretary-Treasurer. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Francis Oberhansley; Allie Oberhansley; Sula 
Lasson; Oleah Mitchell; Rachel Spencer; Betty Tibbs; Iva McKean; Betty Howard; 
Louise Spencer; Edith Lasson. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



281 



Members not present when picture was taken: Ethel Houtz; Lucille Mitchell; 
Quetta Dixon. 

These women travel from one to ten miles to attend Relief Society meetings — 
rain or shine. Their successful bazaar, illustrated above, brought them $265. Rugs, 
quilts, embroidered pillow cases, dish towels, aprons, and many other attractive 
articles were displayed. 

Twila A. Isaac is president of Palmyra Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by May W. Andrus 



NORTH IDAHO FALLS STAKE (IDAHO), VISITING TEACHERS 

HONORED AT SOCIAL 

Front row, left to right: Maggie Harker, a visiting teacher for 43 years; Mary 
Maxfield, 35 years; Nola Clayton, 44 years; Mildred Hudman, 50 years. 

Second row, left to right: Annie Robinson, 40 years; Esther Hammer, 55 years; 
Daisy Larsen, 50 years; Elsie Gardner, 49 years. 

Back row, left to right: Mary Myler, 40 years; Adelaide Westerburg, 40 years; 
Lenora Ottesen, 53 years; Elsie Gardner, 49 years. 

May W. Andrus, President, North Idaho Falls Stake Relief Society, reports that 
many of the visiting teachers in her stake have served faithfully for very long periods 
of time. "An almost unbelievable total of more than eleven hundred years would 
be the sum of the service devoted by the twenty-eight visiting teachers of the North 
Idaho Falls Stake Rehef Society, if their individual records were added together. 
Among those honored at a recent social held in connection with the visiting teachers 
convention, who do not appear in the above photograph, were Mabel Fillmore, who has 
served 45 years; Elizabeth Godfrey, 37 years; Anna Jacobsen, 51 years; Ellen Fowler, 
41 years; Alzada Crook, 40 years; Magdalena Hirschi, 40 years; Sarah Thompson, 38' 
years; Edith Southwick, 44 years; Lydia Thueson, 50 years; Hannah S. Tueller, 52 
years; Lydia Walker, 50 years; Millie Horkley, 50 years; Eliza White, 49 years; Sarah 
Hathaway, 41 years; Sarah Byram, 59 years; Luvina Miskin, 36 years. 



282 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 




Photograph submitted by Martha W. Brown 

CENTRAL STATES MISSION, ARKANSAS CITY (ARKANSAS) BRANCH 
RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR, December 3, 1949 

Left to right: Dorthy Hunter Chapman; Ivy Hunter; little Mary Jane Welch; 
Marie Welch; Rosie Nickle; Secretary-Treasurer Julia Boehner; President Donna White; 
First Counselor Preseline Richardson; acting Second Counselor Betty Hale; Dorothy 
Beck; Bobbie Jean Glover, 

Standing at the right, Elder Hale. 

Martha W. Brown is president of the Central States Mission Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Louisa Stephens 

MONTPELIER STAKE (IDAHO), MONTPELIER SECOND WARD RELIEF 

SOCIETY BAZAAR, November 4, 1949 

Note the quilts in the background and the display of beautiful hand-embroidered 
pillowslips. The dolls, doll dresses, house plants, and many handy miscellaneous 
articles made this an unusually interesting bazaar. 

The officers of the Montpelier Second Ward are: President Bertha Montague; 
First Counselor Lillian Phelps; Second Counselor Evelyn Kunz; Secretary-Treasurer 
Velda Derricott. 

Louisa Stephens is president of Montpelier Stake Relief Society. 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



283 




Photograph submitted by Ei'ma M. Dixon 

EAST MILL CREEK STAKE (UTAH), CUMMINGS WARD SINGING 
MOTHERS PRESENT CANTATA "THE MUSIC OF BETHLEHEM" 

December 14, 1949 

Front row, left to right: Afton Haslam; Miriam Jensen; Afton Green, chorister; 
Mildred Thiede; Jennie Naish. 

Second row, left to right: Lucy Jones, President; Virginia Fisher; Elsie Bowring, 
Counselor; Morjorie Eskelsen; Ellis Lindgren; Kathryn Sorenson, Counselor; Florence 
Monson; Mona Gourley, organist. 

Third row, left to right: Edith Tyler; Rebecca Rogers; Amy Painter; Maysell 
Coble; Mary Donaldson; Mae Bergstrom; Vivian Rice; Myrtle Russell; Gertrude 
Lockwood. 

Back row, left to right: Edna Buchanan; Betty Wanberg; Lillis Wilkens; Margaret 
Pace; Alta Boulware, Secretary-Treasurer; Ada Schneider; Josephine Davis; Beverly 
Stutsnegger. 

Erma M. Dixon is president of East Mill Creek Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Reva E. Wicker 

SOUTH DAVIS STAKE (UTAH), BOUNTIFUL FIFTH WARD RELIEF 
SOCIETY VISITING TEACHERS ACHIEVE 100 PER CENT RECORD 

FOR EIGHTEEN MONTHS 

Reva E. Wicker, President, South Davis Stake Relief Society, reports that the 
sisters of this group are known for their happy approach, their faithfulness, and their 
integrity. Every home in the ward has been visited every month regularly for a year 
and a half, without exception. 

The ward bishop, Lloyd Parkin, stands left, at the back. 



284 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 




Photograph submitted by Clarissa B. Ward 

BEAR LAKE STAKE (IDAHO), FISH HAVEN WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 
MEMBERS MAKE A WELFARE QUILT, January 23, 1950 

In circle, around quilt, left to right: Erma Stock; Secretar}'-Treasurer Vera Kearl; 
Hattie Finley; Ruth Beyeler; First Counselor Fern Pope; President Rose Smith; Second 
Counselor Rozella Erickson; work director Effie Stock; Orean Stock; Ethel Perkins. 

Clarissa B. Ward is president of Bear Lake Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Mary H. Smith 

HAWAIIAN MISSION, HILO DISTRICT RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR 

November 5, 1949 

Members of Hilo District Relief Society Board and branch Relief Society 
presidents, left to right: Amoe Ah-Moo; Kate Simmons; Annie lankea; Hannah 
Cardejon; Amy Chun Akana; Mary H. Smith, President Hawaiian Mission Relief 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



285 



Society; Edith Kanakaole, President, Hilo District Relief Society; Becky Kanuha, First 
Counselor; Lydia Ishibashi, Second Counselor; Cheyo Myers, Secretary-Treasurer; 
Eva Malo. 

Included in this beautiful display are shell leis, koa calabash, lauhala floor mats, 
lamp shades made of lauhala, chrocheted bedspreads and doilies. The unusually attrac- 
tive quilts in the background were made with applique and were beautifully quilted in 
fine, close designs. 




Photograph submitted by Zelda Wakefield 

NORTHWESTERN STATES MISSION, SPRINGFIELD (OREGON) BRANCH 
RELIEF SOCIETY BAZAAR, November 1949 

Edith Green, Southern Oregon District Secretary; Ruth Barnhurst, Secretary- 
Treasurer, Springfield Branch Relief Society; Bertha Johnson, work leader; Vivian 
Morris, Second Counselor; Zelda Wakefield, President; Delia Nelson, District Presi- 
dent; Miriam Johnson, First Counselor. 

Georgina Richards is president of the Northwestern States Mission Relief Society. 



• t j^ >- 



cJhe ujirth of uiarvest 

Margaret B. ShomaJcer 

The barren orchard blooms from winter snow 
And flawless pink-white petals grace the bough 
In carved perfection like a cameo; 
Till undeveloped ovules form, and now 
The bees suck deep inside the velvet shell, 
Touch light the anther pollen from the wing, 
For nature's secret only time will tell; 
The birth of harvest comes in buds of spring. 



286 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— APRIL 1950 



JUST RELEASED 

THE SECOND VOLUME OF 
TABERNACLE CHOIR 
RECORDS 




This Album Includes: 

Let the Mountains Shout for Joy 

Now the Day Is Over 

Hallelujah Chorus 

Jesu, Word of God Incarnate 

Rise! Up! Arise! 

Hail Bright Abode 

Out of the Silence 

Achieved Is the Glorious Work 

Hear My Supplication 

ORDER NOW * * * SEND THIS COUPON 
We Pay Postage in the United States 

DAYNES MUSIC CO., 47 South Main 
Salt Lake City 1, Utah 

Please send 

n Choir Album, Volume I @ $6.00 
n Same as above on long-playing record @ $3.85 
n CHOIR ALBUM, VOLUME II @ $6.00 
D Same as above on long-playing record @ $3.85 
Both available on long-playing records @ $3.85 
In Utah, add 2% tax to above prices. 

NAME 

STREET 

CITY & STATE 

DflkSr or AU-HtUABtUTf 
aiines ^ 

45-47 SOUTH | riA^ ' / 

SAir LAKf CITV f, UTAN 



Our April Short 
Story Writers 

Nellie IvcTSon Cox, St. George, Utah, 

lives on a ranch and is the mother of six 
children. Mrs. Cox describes her liter- 
ary activities as being, at present, a hobby. 
"My first baby's first pair of shoes was 
bought with the money I received from the 
sale of my first poem. Only recently have 
I attempted story writing and have had 
two accepted for pubfication. My poetry 
has appeared in five different pubhcations 
and I am at present writing the history of 
my grandfather, Hans Peter Iverson, a pio- 
neer of i86i in the "Cotton Mission" 
of Southern Utah. He wrote poetry, too, 
and I call his story Toet and Pioneer.' " 

Sylvia Piohst Young, Midvale, Utah, 
tells us that the needs of her family put 
writing in a secondary place, and she has 
other hobbies as well. "Reading is one 
of the most important, some of my dear- 
est friends are books, and the fact that 
I prefer Charles Dickens and O'Henry to 
most modern writers, makes me quite 
old-fashioned, I'm sure. I don't profess 
to have a 'green thumb,' but I do enjoy 
gardening — the feel of soil in my fingers 
and the thrill of watching things grow. 
But one thing I enjoy most of all is being 
the mother of three active Kttle boys. 
That I wouldn't trade for anything in 
the world." 

Blnnche Kendall McKey, now living in 
Washington, D. C, is the sister of 
Senator Elbert D. Thomas. Her sisters are 
Kate Thomas (deceased) and Rose Thomas 
Graham, both gifted writers. As a young 
girl, Blanche appeared in New York City 
theatres and on tour as an actress with 
Richard Mansfield, Sir Henry Irving, and 
other famous actors. She played Tirzah in 
Ben Hut and Hope Brower in Ehen 
Holden, and later married William Rich- 
ard McKey, who was starring as "Eben." 
After her husband's death, Blanche, as the 
widowed mother of two small children, be- 
came a school teacher at Weber and Ricks 
Colleges and, as head of the speech de- 



OUR APRIL SHORT STORY WRITERS 



287 



partments, presented many plays, among 
them being dramas of her own compo- 
sition. A versatile and talented writer, 
she has won many awards in poetry, stor\' 
writing, and dramatic composition, in- 
cluding awards in the Relief Society literary 
contests, and in 1947 her play "Lamps 
of Glory" was presented in the Salt Lake 
Tabernacle. 

Pansye H. Powell, a teacher in East 
High School, Salt Lake City, Utah, is 
a graduate of the University of Missouri 
and has studied also at Columbia Uni- 
versity. Her son Michael is now a student 
at the University of Utah. A poet of 
distinction and excellent craftsmanship, 
Mrs. Powell has been awarded many 
prizes, including four awards in the 
League of Utah Writers' contests. In 
1949 she placed third in national com- 
petition for the Huckleberry Contest 
prizes. Her poetry has appeared in 
many anthologies, her sonnets being par- 
ticularly meritorius. Mrs. Powell, a mem- 
ber of the Art Barn Poets and the Poets 
of the Pacific, is busily engaged in fur- 
thering the cause of good poetry in 
her work as chairman of Observance of 
Poetry Day in Utah. "A Chaperon for Miss 
Fanny" is Mrs. Powell's second published 
story. 



uje^ond ^Jjiscovenng 

Doiothy J. Roberts 

This thought must rest forever, 
A white bird with folded wing, 
Bending the long bough of silence, 
Beyond discovering. 

tyCnnouncement 

Hilda V. Cameron 

In the first warm light of morning 
I heard a robin sing, 
Calling to its love mate 
Announcing that it's spring. 

My heart responded quickly 
And I, too, began to sing, 
For bird-song, like spring fe\er, 
Is a most contagious thing. 




PARK FREE! 
SHOP EASY! 
SA VEMORE! 

At your nearest Sears Store, 
where youTl find that GOOD 
QUALITY ALWAYS COSTS 
YOU LESSi 



PRESERVE YOUR 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

MAGAZINES 

Have the valuable informa- 
tion contained therein read- 
ily available for easy ac- 
cess. Either permanent 
binding or magazine covers 
in which you can add each 
issue as published. 

^eseret News Press 

40 Richards Street 
Salt Lake City 1. Utah 



Qjrom I Lear and Qjc 



ar 



A friend of mine likes the February 
issue of the Magazine so well that she 
is eager to have a copy, so I am enclosing 
a check to have the Magazine sent to 
her for a year. She mentioned the beautiful 
set-up of the Magazine, Anna's article 
(''The Enjoyment of Literature," by Anna 
Prince Redd ) , and said it was especially 
interesting and well written, also the one 
by Inez Bagnell ("I Know Where You 
Are"), and also "A Letter From Mother" 
(by Clara Home Park), and she even read 
the lessons. She thought the second prize 
story ("The House That Jim Built," by 
Norma Wrathall) very well written and 
interesting all the way through and 
enjoyed the humor. I also think it was 
\ery well written. I believe each issue of 
the Magazine gets better. Incidentally, I 
have had letters from two young mis- 
sionaries about my story ("Grass in the 
Market Place," first prize story, Annual 
Relief Society Short Story Contest, Janu- 
ary, 1950). I've never had so much fan 
mail. One man addressed me as Noted 
Writer, Boise, Idaho. The emphasis was 
his. 

— Dorothy Clapp Robinson 

Boise, Idaho 

The poem "Lines to Lincoln" (Febru- 
ary 1950, page 82) by Josephine J. Harvey, 
was read in our Sunday School by Elder 
Lawlor. It was most appropriate, being 
Lincoln's birthday. I take The Relief So- 
ciety Magazine and it is very nice and I 
hke the good stories in it. 

— Dorette Shandley, 

Niagara Falls, New York 

The reaction of my friends and ac- 
quaintances to my little story "I Know 
Where You Are" in the February issue 
touched me deeply. It renewed my 
hope that I might always write material 
that I am proud to have as my own and 
that might appear in a magazine of the 
high caliber of The Relief Society Maga- 
zine. 

— Inez Bagnell 



Kamas, Utah 



I can't resist mentioning the contrib- 
utors to our Magazine who have been 
doing very outstanding work recently. I 
saw in the February Good Housekeeping 
a lovely poem, "Song for a Daughter," 
by Margery S. Stewart. Also, Katherine 
F. Larsen has recently placed a poem 
with Ladies' Home Journal. Eva Willes 
Wangsgaard, a very active writer, is 
continually winning national poetry con- 
tests, and Christie Lund Coles is known 
to many national magazines. Many Salt 
Lake City people were recently thrilled 
by Luacine Clark Fox's charming comedy- 
drama, "Cinderella," produced at the 
Bryant Junior High School. Continued 
success to our contributors! 
■ — Dorothy J. Roberts 

Salt Lake City, Utah 

I am an ardent fan of The Relief So- 
ciety Magazine and have enjoyed the 
serial stories "Joanna" (by Margery S. 
Stewart, 1949) and "Dark in the Chrys- 
alis" (by Alice Morrey Bailey, beginning 
in January 1950). All of your stories and 
poems seem to have such a heart-warming, 
sincere quality. I have found the story 
"You Can Learn" (by Katherine Kelly, 
October and November 1949 and Janu- 
ary and March 1950) to be most enter- 
taining. Surely the author must be re- 
lating true happenings. I have missed 
these stories so much in the last few 
issues. Aren't we going to go through 
the alphabet with Kate? I hope so! 
— Mrs. Leo L. Weeks, 

Los Angeles, California 

I am only a year old in the Church, but 
they keep me very busy. The Magazine is 
a comfort and it inspires me to do my 
best. I hate to miss a single issue. 
— Mrs. Lucille Ashton, 

Prineville, Oregon 

The Relief Society Magazine is a 
periodical which I cherish and read from 
cover to cover. 

—Clara J. DeCraff, 

Provo, Utah 



Page 288 



New 
Releases- 



MAP OF THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN 
AMERICAN HISTORY 

New England, New York, Ohio, Missouri, Illinois, Iowa, 
Great Plains, Great Salt Lake periods of L. D. S. His- 
tory and March of the Battalion. 

Originally $5.00 Now $2.50 

Map 29" X 57"— Six Colors 

KNIGHT OF THE KINGDOM .$2.25 

By CONWAY B. SONNE 

Adventures with faith. Career of world traveler; ardent 
Knight of the Kingdom — Richard Ballantyne. 

MELVIN J. BALLARD $2.50 

By BRYANT S. HINCKLEY 

Life and eloquent addresses of widely beloved apostle. 

India paper, gilt edge, leather editions — 

JESUS. THE CHRIST $7.00 

ARTICLES OF FAITH $6.00 

(Available also in library (cloth) editions.) 

Deseret Book Company 

44 East South Temple SaU Lake City 10, Utah 

Mention The Relief Societif Magazine When Buying From Advertisers 




U. S. POSTAGE 

20 Paid 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 



THE GIFT THAT LASTS A YEAR 



REMEMBER THE BIRTHDAYS OF YOUR 
FRIENDS AND RELATIVES 

With a Gift Subscription to the 

Relief Soiiety Magazine 

A Most Appropriate GifL 
For the Bride^ 



Use this Coupon 
Enclosed please find $1.50 (foreign $2.00) for which please send the Re//e/ 

Society Magazine for one year, beginning with 

to: (Name) 

(Street and Number) 

(City and State) 

(Ward or Branch) 

(Stake or Mission) 

(Name of person sending gift subscription) 

Shall we send a gift card to the recipient of this subscription? 

Yes No 



The Relief Society Magazine 

28 Bishop's Building 
Salt Lake City 1, Utah 



Mention The Relief Society Magazine When Buying From Advertisers 



BWBi 









T'^Ji 




VOL, 37 NO 5 



MAY 1950 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford .___._ President 

Marianne C. Sharp - - . _ _ First Counselor 

Velma N. Simonsen _ . _ . . Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 
Achsa E. Paxman Leone G. Layton Lillie C. Adams Alta J. Vance 

Mary G. Judd Blanche B. Stoddard Ethel C. Smith Christine H. Robinson 

Anna B. Hart Evon W. Peterson Louise W. Madsen Alberta H. Christensen 

Edith S. Elliott Leone O. Jacobs Aleine M. Young Nellie W. Neal 

Florence J. Madsen Mary J. Wilson Josie B. Bay 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Editor ----_-__-_ Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor -----___- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager --------- Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 37 MAY 1950 No. 5 



e 



ontents 

SPECIAL FEATURES 

A Mother's Influence Joseph L. Wirthlin 291 

The Household of Faith Vesta P. Crawford 295 

A Converts' Granddaughter Returns Helen and Cyril Pearson 304 

A Pattern For Mother Caroline Eyring Miner 310 

FICTION 

The Recital Deone R. Sutherland 299 

Dark in the Chrysalis — Chapter 5 Alice Morrey Bailey 317 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 312 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 313 

Editorial: Memorial Days Belle S. Spafford 314 

The One Hundredth Anniversary of the Founding of the University of Utah 

Vesta P. Crawford 315 

Magazine Subscriptions for 1949 Marianne C. Sharp 322 

The Magazine Honor Roll for 1949 326 

Notes From the Field: Relief Society Socials, Bazaars, and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 351 

From Near and Far 360 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

A Letter From Mother Clara Home Park 320 

Storing Food in a Two-Room Apartment Esther Clark Naylor 321 

Skirt Hangers in a Jiffy Rachel K. Laurgaard 350 

POETRY 

Songs for David — Frontispiece Lael W. Hill 289 

Pastel of Spring Dorothy J. Roberts 298 

Meditation Bessie G. Hale 298 

Art Florence Berrett Dunford 298 

The Childless Mother Christie Lund Coles 303 

Stay With Me Now! Pansye H. Powell 311 

Daily Bread Miranda Snow Walton 311 

In These Hills Evelyn Wooster Viner 311 

The Landmark Evelyn Fjeldsted 316 

Reflections Rose Lee Bond bib 

Without Price C. Cameron Johns 316 

My Inland Sea Mabel Jones Gabbott 320 

Swinging Grace Sayre 350 

Neighborhood Margery S. Stewart 359 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Oflfices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class Matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Vol. 37 MAY 1950 

Songs for LOavia 

Lad W. Hill 

Where are the songs that were never sung 
For David, when he was very young? 

I. He with his bonny look, his winsome ways, 
Was never cradled in silence. Yet— and yet— 
The lyrics that were for him those first earth-days, 
To tell of his darkling eyes, now I forget; 

And the dimpled arms, and the mischief in his smiles 
Were never told in the lilt of singing words. 
Were never written for him, in afterwhiles 
To read and remember, as chittering of small birds .... 
All the songs that David ought to know 
Are gone where the small, pink dawn-clouds go. 

II. His voice, as he learned the sound of spoken thought, 
Was a trickle of music, young and eager brook; 

And when he faltered his first step, were there not 
Elf-patterings at his side? But there is no book 
Full of picture-words that might someday have been 
For him and all other Davids to enjoy. 
Now where are the lost songs hidden, where locked in. 
Since he is no longer so small a curious boy? 
His mother was busy about their home. 
And the little songs diiited away like foam. 

III. He ran through fields, like a puppy in his play; 
He found the underneath of sun-warm stones, 

A world of quick new creatures . . . Day on day 
Such learning filled his eyes and stretched his bones; 
But not one singing line was ever penned 
To capture his delights when he was small. 
Regretful, now I search my thought's frayed end .... 
(David is eight years old, and very tall.) 
His little self is vanished now, 
Like petals blown from an apple bough. 

And his mother marvels, and sighs, and sings 
Only shadow-songs of rememberings. 



The Cover: "Night Blooming Cereus," Photograph by Josef Muench. 




Josef Muench 



RHODODENDRONS 



A Mother's Influence 

Bishop Joseph L. WiithUn 
Oi the Presiding Bishopric 

(Address delivered at the officers meeting in the Assembly Hall on September 29, 1949, 
of the Annual General Relief Society Conference). 

PRESIDENT Spafford and sis- I am sure that these words are 
ters, I deem it a high honor to most applicable to all of you. The 
participate with you in this most important unit in the Church 



session of your great conference. 

I look into your faces and what 
do I see? I see the finest in mother- 
hood. You represent the best in 
life, for you live the gospel of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and in this great 
Relief Society in which you enjoy 
membership, you render a Christ- 
like service, taking care of those who 
are in distress. And you are re- 
sponsible for the cultural and spirit- 



and in the nation is the home, and 
you are the homemakers. 

Mothers are blessed with a divine 
something that men do not enjoy. 
You disseminate a feeling of calm- 
ness, of peace, of good will and love. 
The divine spark in your hearts is 
one of the attributes which implies 
partnership with our Heavenly Fa- 
ther. 

It is little wonder that the Pro- 
phet Joseph declared that one of 



ual development of the mothers of ^^^ ^^^.J^^ ^^^ ^.^^^^^ ^^^ ^^ 
Israel, and I know of no greater ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ 



nor more important work. 

In thinking of you this morning, 
words of the ancient writer of Pro- 
verbs come to mind. He wrote: 

Who can find a virtuous woman for 
her price is far above rubies. The heart 
of her husband doth safely trust in her, 
so that he shall have no need of spoil. 
She will do him good and not evil all 
the days of her life. She seelceth wool, 
and flax, and worketh willingly with her 
hands. She is hke the merchants' ships; 
she bringeth her food from afar. She 
riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth 
meat to her household, and a portion to 
her maidens. She considereth a field, and 
buyeth it, with the fruit of her hands 
she planteth a vineyard. . . . She open- 
eth her mouth with wisdom; and in her 
tongue is the law of kindness. She 
looketh well to the ways of her household, 
and eateth not the bread of idleness. Her 
children arise up, and call her blessed; 
her husband also, and he praiseth her 

(Proverbs 31: 10-16, 26-28). 



I, and every man who has achieved 
in the Church of the Lord Jesus 
Christ or in any other important 
field of endeavor, has been pro- 
voked to do good, to be energetic, 
and to achieve his ambition by his 
mother or wife. 

If it were not for you mothers, in 
many instances, our sons who con- 
stitute the Aaronic Priesthood of 
the Church might not be as intense- 
ly interested as they are. And as 
a member of the Presidency of the 
Aaronic Priesthood of the Church, 
I plead with you to provoke your 
sons to good works in the Priesthood 
of Almighty God, for therein will 
be found spiritual security. I am 
certain that when the Lord said 
to the officers of this great organi- 
zation to provoke the brethren to 
good works, he had in mind your 

Page 291 



292 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 

husbands and your sons. There is with God. At your knee they come 

no one who can do more with a to know God in whose image they 

man, whether he is young or old, are created, a God with body, parts, 

than his wife and his mother. and passions. It seems that our 

Yours is a great mission in this concept of God teaches the most 

day when the truth is to be dissemi- simple lessons to children, some- 

nated to all nations, kindreds, thing that is tangible and under- 

tongues, and peoples, to inculcate standable. 

into the hearts of your sons the de- I recall a mother who was seri- 
sire to go out and serve the Lord ously ill. She became so ill that her 
in preaching the restored gospel of life was despaired of, and out of 
the Lord Jesus Ghrist to the world, anxiety relatives and friends crowd- 
In this matter of homemaking, ed the house. Two children had to 
the Relief Society has contributed remain outside— a boy thirteen years 
much. I recall a little mother who of age and a girl eleven. They 
lives on the fringe of the Church listened to the screams of pain, one 
and who said to me: ''I am far saying: 'Tet us pray for mother." 
away from the body of the Church. They could not go into the house. 
I live out here practically alone. The only place left was the coal 
but," she said, 'you will never shed. Kneeling down among the 
know what the courses in the Relief lumps of coal, the thirteen-year-old 
Society mean to me. I can still boy and the eleven-year-old girl sup- 
study the finest things in literature plicated God that their mother 
and deeply appreciate them because might be restored, 
the Relief Society has worked out Before the sun went down that 
a course that I can follow." day, that mother was relieved of the 
It is a wonderful thing that those pain and she was restored to her 
who reside out in the far reaches children. The Lord answered the 
of the Church receive inspiration supplication of the children. But 
from the courses provided by the there was more than that to it. 
general board of the Relief Society, xhat mother had taught her chil- 
We have often thought that culture ^ren to pray from the time they 
is only found in the highly and ^ere able to speak a word, and out 
densely populated areas; but I say ^f her teachings they developed a 
that culture is found out on the profound faith in their Heavenly 
fringe where the courses as pre- Father; and the mother received a 
scribed by your board reach women much-needed blessing, the reward 
who study these courses carefully, for teaching prayer in the home, 
and who manifest the good that Relief Society leaders have much 
comes from them in their lives, to do in the matter of instructing 
and who teach these fine cultural our mothers as to what kind of 
and spiritual things to their fami- reading material should be available 
^^^^- in the home. You have no doubt 
VOU mothers, teach your chil- observed the various kinds of read- 
dren to pray. It is at your knee ing material that are now available, 
that they first become acquainted much of it having to do with sen- 



A MOTHER'S INFLUENCE 



293 



sationalism, such as crime and sex 
problems, and, unfortunately, much 
of this trash is being read by young 
people and older ones, too. 

I have thought that it would be 
a fine thing if in each ward in this 
Church the Relief Society might 
conduct a survey to determine what 
kind of reading material is available 
to youth in Latter-day Saint homes. 
I hope such a survey would not 
shock us; but, on the other hand, 
I would not be surprised if you 
would find some of this worldly 
and obscene literature. 

You have a great responsibility, 
advising and counseling the mothers 
of Israel to provide the right kind 
of reading material. After all, the 
things we read become the thoughts 
we think, and the thoughts we think, 
at some future time, are expressed 
in deeds of good or evil. 

It is wonderful to teach our 
children to use the right kind 
of words. I am thinking now of 
taking the Lord's name in vain and 
of using profanity. And may I 
say that profanity is becoming com- 
mon among women as well as among 
men. When a child hears a mother 
use a word that does not express 
something of culture and refine- 
ment, the child may pick up the 
word and use it. 

COME people who are well edu- 
cated and seem to have had fine 
cultural training, fail in this matter 
of choosing the right kind of words. 
I recall an experience I had while 
traveling to the Seattle Stake several 
years ago of meeting a young lady 
who sat across from me in a Pullman 
car. Out of our conversation I de- 
cided that she was intelligent and 
cultured, that she had a good mind. 



She informed me that she was a 
graduate of one of the universities 
of Montana. Later she went down 
the aisle of the car and commenced 
playing cards with some soldiers. 
In the course of the game she must 
have made a mistake, and when it 
was drawn to her attention she 
ripped out an oath, an oath that 
I had not heard since my boyhood 
days when we owned mules. In 
fact, I had forgotten mule language 
until this supposedly well-cultured 
and brilliant young woman used 
profanity at its worst. 

She came down the aisle of the 
car a little later. Taking her seat 
very timidly, she said to me: "I 
suppose I am in the doghouse." 

I said: ''No, of course not," but 
I thought to myself, no respectable 
dog would have you in his house. 

So this matter of choosing words 
during childhood and adolescent 
days is most important. 

Mothers in Israel should be kind. 
Kindness is the essence of the spirit 
of God, and in any home where 
kindness does not abound we find 
the negative spirit, that spirit which 
breeds contempt, anger, faultfinding, 
and criticism. However, I am quite 
sure that in the home of every real 
Latter-day Saint mother, the pre- 
dominant influence is that of kind- 
ness. 

Latter-day Saint mothers should 
keep their children busy. If there 
is one curse in the world today, it 
is the curse of idleness. And one 
of the sad things about it is that 
there are those in high places in 
government who advocate idleness 
through the plans they propose to 
fasten on the American people. We 
have too much leisure time. Leisure 



294 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



time breeds idleness, and idleness, 
in turn, leads people, both young 
and old, into paths that cause dif- 
ficulty and trouble. Recreation- 
yes, in its place and in the home 
under the direction of father and 
mother, where father and mother 
participate. And the time will come 
when youth leaves the home, goes 
out into the world, then recreation 
should be found first in the ward 
and in the stake, where Latter-day 
Saint ideals are upheld under the 
supervision of the Priesthood of 
God. 

It is unfortunate that in our 
midst there are such recreational 
centers, not sponsored by the 
Church, where young people are 
told, "Here is the basketball, here 
is the other equipment for such 
games as you care to play, and you 
will find the cigarettes here." 

I hope the mothers of Israel will 
be on guard to the extent that 
when their sons and daughters go 
out they will know where they are 
going and do all they can to per- 
suade them from frequenting any 
place where tobacco or alcohol is 
used. 

TV/fOTHERS in Israel, teach your 
children the law of virtue as 
it is taught by the restored Church 
of Jesus Christ. There is but one 
standard for men and for women,, 
and rather than lose one's virtue, 
better one lose his life, for at least 
he will die clean in the sight of God. 

No nation can endure when its 
citizenry becomes immoral, for im- 
morality brings with it all the weak- 
nesses that destroy spiritual, physi- 
cal, and mental strength. The 
Lord declared to the Prophet Joseph, 
"I will have a clean people, and I 



will chasten them until they be- 
come clean before me." 

I hope that Israel will never be 
chastened by the Lord because of 
uncleanliness, but that by living the 
law of virtue as God has given it 
to us, we can be looked upon by 
him as a peculiar people. Any 
people who are sweet, clean, and 
have the highest ideals with refer- 
ence to virtue are a peculiar people. 
We can become a peculiar people 
if we live up to our covenants with 
the Lord. We will be clean and 
loyal to our chosen life's com- 
panion, not only a companion in 
life, but throughout eternities to 
come. 

Give consideration to faith in 
God, mothers in Israel, obedience 
to his commandments, virtue, in- 
dustry, frugality, care of family, 
words of wisdom given in the spirit 
of kindness, gospel teachings, and 
out of it all there will preside in 
Latter-day Saint homes the kind of 
a mother that God wants the moth- 
ers in Israel to be, the kind of a 
mother best described in the words 
of Elbert Hubbard: 

It requires two to make a home. The 
first home was made when a woman, 
cradling in her loving arms a baby, crooned 
a lullaby. All the tender sentimentality 
we throw around the place is the result 
of the sacred thought that we live there 
with someone else. It is our home. The 
home is a tryst, a place where we retire 
and shut the world out. Lovers make a 
home just as the birds make a nest, and 
unless a man knoweth the spell of the 
divine gift, I can hardly see how he can 
know a home at all, for, of all blessings, 
no gift equals the gentle, trusting, loving 
companionship of a good woman. 

God bless you and sustain you 
always, I humbly ask in the name 
of Jesus Christ, Amen. 



The Household of Faith 



Vesta P. Crawford 
Associate Editor, Relief Society Magazine 



MANY people have long be- 
lieved that there is a pattern 
in the adversities that perplex 
our lives and sometimes turn them 
into channels of trial and difficulty. 
A great poet once wrote: ''Sweet are 
the uses of adversity." There are 
many noble souls who rise above 
personal tragedies and stand before 
their families and their friends as 
valiant ones. But there are few, in- 
deed, who have builded something 
beautiful and strong and radiant 
out of adversity. 

I shall long remember a day in 
the early spring of this year when 
I visited a family who have achieved 
a united victory over a great sorrow, 
who have found a peace so beautiful 
and a faith so strong that these 
qualities radiate far beyond the walls 
of that home and the hearts of that 
family. 

The wide-windowed house, close 
to Provo's high eastern mountains, 
faced the south, and I walked slowly 
toward the door. Something of the 
woman's story was already known 
to me— certain facts and events of 
her life. And also it was known 
that her earth life was drawing to 
its close and that the disease which 
had afflicted her for seven years had 
now almost completed its work. 
That there would be sorrow in this 
home, I had expected, but nothing 
in my life had prepared me for the 
sharing of the rich and beautiful 
spirit which permeated that home 
and all of its members— a spirit of 



trust and serenity so great that it 
had overcome the approach of death 
and had placed our earth existence 
in its proper element in the spheres 
of eternity. 

It seemed strange, at first, to hear 
someone playing the piano beyond 
the closed door. As I learned later, 
the oldest girl, nineteen, was teach- 
ing one of her pupils. The notes 
were beautiful and not loud, how- 
ever, and I felt, even then, an im- 
pression of harmony and peace. 

A dear little grandmother opened 
the door to me, her sweet, round 
face revealing an aged and gentle 
wisdom. Later, she said she was 
eighty-three, the mother of the 
woman who was so ill in the east 
bedroom, the grandmother of the 
five children of this household. A 
shaft of afternoon sunlight struck 
her white hair, wound high on her 
head, shining and lovely, and in 
that moment I realized more poign- 
antly than ever before the beauty 
that an aged woman wears, gracious 
and wise and etched by the years. 

The sick woman's only sister was 
there, also, to assist in the house- 
hold and lend her strength to one 
who greatly needed all that could 
be given her. Capable and kind, 
she exemplified the ideal image 
many of us hold in mind as a pic- 
ture of a true Latter-day Saint wom- 
an who earnestly believes and makes 
belief a part of her life. This sister, 
a stake Relief Society president, was 
all that such an ideal might em- 
Page 295 



296 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 

body, and she moved with quiet growing of childish testimonies. She 

steps to lead me into the east bed- recalled work as a Relief Society 

room. teacher, the years when her husband 

I shall never forget the lovely blue served as a ward bishop, the full, 

eyes of the little mother who lay rich years. But this day it was diffi- 

so quietly on the high bed, unable cult for her to talk, 

to turn or move. She spoke halt- She was very tired and so I moved 

ingly, made me welcome, expressed away. The thought kept recurring 

her appreciation. . . . she is young to leave her home 

If her strength had been great and her children, 
enough that afternoon, no doubt But this, too, she had explained 
she would have explained to me, on that other day to another visitor 
as she had to another visitor a week .... That this life is only a brief 
before, that no one should feel sor- event in the Father's reckoning of 
ry for her. Her life, she confided, time; that they would be united 
had been satisfying and complete, again, husband and wife, children, 
full of joy and fulfillment. Her par- relatives, and friends; that they 
ents, of the best of pioneer lineage, would know again the dear bonds 
had trained her carefully in the of unity which held them together 
principles of the gospel. In her fa- upon the earth. And all the loved 
ther's house she had had the security ones of the family would surely 
of love and devotion. She had ful- come, eventually, to join the one 
filled a mission for the Church, had who first made the journey, 
married a returned missionary, and This thought, almost too deep for 
with him had made a home and words, was interrupted for me by 
welcomed six children. One of her the two youngest children, a boy, 
sons had died in early childhood, six, and a girl seven, coming home 
*'He may now be in need of me," from school. And, of course, the 
she said. The youngest child, a son, first thing they did was to look for 
had been born two months after mother. They came in quietly and 
the mother had undergone a major edged up to the bed, their bright 
operation in an effort to halt the faces glowing with health. The 
disease which had proved to be so mother reached out her hand to- 
persistent, wards them and her blue eyes light- 
ed up. 
gUT the little mother, Virginia, Soon Virginia's mother and sister 
did not say much about the ill- showed me some of the fourteen 
ness which had defeated her body, needle point chair covers which 
Rather, she spoke of all that life Virginia made during her illness- 
had given her. She had enjoyed handwork so exquisite and of such 
the privilege of rearing her children quality that it will adorn the home 
as Latter-day Saints, the dear rou- for many years to come. They also 
tine of Primary and Sunday School, brought out a Doctor's academic 
and the blessing of the sacrament robe which Virginia had made for 
meeting, the preparation of lessons her husband. The workmanship was 
and talks and booklets, and the deep faultless, all the rows of difficult 



THE HOUSEHOLD OF FAITH 



297 



smocking, the velvet stripes, sewed 
carefully and accurately by hand. 
From her bed, also, Virginia had 
directed the affairs of the house- 
hold, even doing the mending and 
the hand sewing on her children's 
clothing, trying right up to the last 
to be a good mother, a thoughtful 
wife, an accomplished housekeeper. 

And she had completed a very 
special project, intended to be a 
lasting gift for each member of her 
family. 

Perhaps, in moments of wonder- 
ing, it has occurred to most of us— 
what would we do with our last 
earthly weeks of time if we knew 
that our stay was limited to narrow 
bounds of days? 

Virginia's answer expressed beau- 
tifully her philosophy of life that is 
eternal. For each of her children 
she had made a book of remem- 
brance, containing photographs and 
records of the ancestors on both 
sides of the famil}, bits of family 
history, and precious incidents that 
shaped family attitudes and accomp- 
lishments. Each book contained 
pictures of the son or daughter from 
babyhood into the developing years, 
birth certificates, and other records, 
school mementoes, accounts of 
birthday parties— the dear familiar 
events of childhood. 

I7OR her husband, Virginia had 
collected copies of the talks he 
gave as ward bishop and some of his 
other addresses, several of his de- 
lightful essays on such subjects as 
children, gardening, and Church 
work, his circular letters to his broth- 
er and sisters announcing the births 
of the children. Among the choic- 
est items in the husband's book 



v/ere the acounts of his visits to the 
general Church conferences in Salt 
Lake City. 

The few lines from a circular let- 
ter quoted below reveal something 
of the kindliness and humor which 
characterize the family. 

.... The summer is pretty well 
planned, and our whole life for that mat- 
ter, children everywhere you look, morn- 
ing, noon, and night. On the stairs, under 
the table, in the bed, playing the piano, 
not a dull moment, a real community — 
home evenings, sores, love affairs, report 
cards, chiggers, haircuts, food, dish towels, 
dresses, shoes, and so on ... . I'm really 
proud of the kids and the fine mother 
.... We're both healthy and like to be 
worried with children .... 

Virginia's own book, systematical- 
ly and beautifully arranged, was di- 
vided into four sections: My Kin— 
My Story— My Children— Prose and 
Poetry. She included a tender poem, 
written to her youngest son, to go 
with a sweater she had knitted for 
him while she was in a hospital far 
away from the little boy: 

TO LITTLE JOE ON HIS THIRD 
BIRTHDAY 

Each stitch says, "J^^' ^ ^^ ^^^^ you." 
Each stitch says, "Be a good boy, too." 
Each stitch a prayer that you will grow 
The goodness of the Lord to know. 

Turning the pages of the books, 
enjoying the word-treasures there, 
I had not heard Virginia's husband 
come in, until he called to her from 
the doorway, ''How are you coming. 
Mom?" Her wide blue eyes an- 
swered him and she whispered 
something as he stood by the bed. 
Then he showed her the chairs he 
had just bought for her needle point 
covers. 



298 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



Soon the fifteen-year-old girl, tall 
and lovely, came home from school, 
and then the eleven-year-old boy, 
and the family members were to- 
gether—not just assembled— they 
were together in a unity of spirit 
transcending anything I had ever 
seen—a deep, spiritual oneness, as 
an eternal family should be. 

Saying goodbye to Virginia and 
her family was not easy, and yet the 
memory is not a recollection of sor- 
row or grief in that home, but a 



memory of faith triumphant and 
the spirit of the gospel which had 
brought comfort and peace to them. 
And this, from a letter which the 
husband wrote long ago to his wife's 
grandmother in Arizona: 

Virginia is a beautiful girl — the beauty 
of a sunrise in character and face. But 
you are beautiful, too — the beauty of the 
sunset in your gray hairs — and your life 
so mellowed by the years. Sometimes 
even great artists cannot say which is the 
more beautiful — the sunrise or the sunset. 



Note: This brief tribute to faith and courage concerns Dr. Harold Glen Clark 
of Brigham Young University, Provo, Utah, his children, and his wife Virginia who 
passed away March 16, 1950. 



■ ♦ » 



[Pastel of Spring 

Dorothy J. Roberts 

But a few days now till spring be over 
And summer whiten the lanes with clover. 
Swift were the metamorphoses 
From the branches' brown cocoons to these 
Tiny, lifted wings — like feather — 
Sprouting from every twig. Oh, tether 
This gauze of bud-lace a moment longer 
Until the image be made stronger 
Of this first live pastel of spring. 
After a year's remembering. 



1 1 Leditation 

Bessie G. Hale 

To him who knows the sweetness 
Of prayerful quietude. 

The things which are revealed 
In lofty solitude. 

There comes a benediction 

As of moonlight over land; 

One feels the very presence 

Of his gracious, guiding hand. 



^/ii 



rt 



Florence Berrett Dunford 

Fashioning a poem is like 

Capturing a moment out of time; 

The moment lengthens. 

Becomes a piece of that far horizon, 

A lost smile — 

A bit of love's perfection; 

These are yours to keep, 

When you write a poem. 



The Recital 



Deone R. Sutherland 







me. 



N Fridays, Miss Carroway 
came to give us piano les- 
sons—Richard, Randy, and 



The doorbell rang, and Mama 
called from the kitchen, ''See who 
that can be." 

Richard opened the door. 'Tt's 
only Miss Carroway," he called. 

''Good afternoon," said Miss Car- 
roway, striding in past Richard 
through the hall to the living room. 
She set her brief case on a table and 
unpinned her hat. 

"Good afternoon," said Mama, 
coming in. "Which of the children 
would you like to hear first?" 

Mama always asked this question, 
and Miss Carroway always answered, 
"I think we had better get Richard 
out of the way first." 

"Richard," Mama said, her voice 
gliding upward on the a-r-d. 

We sat down, and Richard, drag- 
ging his feet, went to the piano. 
His shoulders slumped. Miss Car- 
roway unfastened her brief case, 
took out her music, sat down, and 
leaned her head back. 

"Posture!" she said to Richard. 
"Now the scales." 

Up and down went Richard la- 
boriously, stumbling over the notes. 
Then he opened his book. He skip- 
ped parts of pages now and then, 
but Miss Carroway didn't seem to 
notice. She always noticed though 
when we tried it. Finally Richard 
said he was through. 

"I should think so," said Miss 
Carroway. 



Mama always looked very strained 
during our piano lessons. 

"Your practice record book," said 
Miss Carrowav. 

Richard opened it. 

"He really practiced the half 
hour daily," said Mama, "but he 
doesn't seem to concentrate prop- 
erly." 

Miss Carroway marked the book, 
assigned the new lesson, arched 
her hands, and showed Richard 
how his pieces should go. Thump, 
thump, went her fingers. 

"Now, the girls," said Miss Car- 
roway. She didn't seem to mind 
us so much. Richard sighed with 
relief as he sat down bv Mama. 
Mama looked at him despairingly. 

We were glad when our lessons 
were over. "A piano lesson spoils 
the whole day," decided Richard. 

Mama always went through Rich- 
ard's music lessons with him, but he 
didn't seem to improve. 

"Do you think we should give 
up?" Mama asked Papa. 

"Yes," said Richard. 

"No," said Papa. 

Randy and I looked pityingly at 
Richard. "Your soul isn't in it," 
said Randy, "you have to have 
depth to play the piano. You don't 
have any." 

Richard held his nose. 

The next Friday Miss Carroway 
announced the pieces we were to 
prepare for the recital. Richard's 
was something about spring. "I 
can't come," said Richard. 

"Of course he can come," assured 
Mama soothingly to Miss Carroway. 

Page 299 



300 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



''I won't be able to play/' 
gasped Richard with earnestness. 

'Tes, you will/' declared Mama, 
looking at Miss Carroway with a 
strained smile. 

'I'll break my arm/' said Richard. 

''He's had the piece three 
months/' Miss Carroway said, "and 
there are three more weeks before 
the recital." 

"The recital will be good for 
him/' said Mama; "his father 
thinks so, too." 

A FTER dinner Papa made Rich- 
ard play his recital piece. 
Richard went up and down on the 
piano, repeated, stumbled, crouched, 
hunched, hammered. Papa looked 
at Mama doubtfully. Richard got 
up from the piano bench. 

"That's fine, Richard; we'll prac- 
tice you every night as well as every 
afternoon, and you'll do fine," Papa 
promised. 

"When do we get to practice?" 
Randy asked. 

"I won't play," said Richard, and 
he went mournfully to bed. 

"If he really doesn't want to?" 
questioned Mama. 

"Nonsense," said Papa, "though 
I suppose it means we'll have to 
go to hear him." He sighed and 
looked at his paper. 

Miss Carroway called Mama on 
Thursday. "I won't be able to 
give the children their lessons to- 
morrow; I have quinsy. Since it's 
so near recital time, I'm going to 
send my niece, Susan Carroway. 
She's preparing for concert work, 
so they'll have an adequate teacher." 
Miss Carroway's voice faded away 
entirely so she hung up. 



Mama told us that we were to 
practice especially hard to impress 
Miss Carroway's niece. We prac- 
ticed as usual. 

On Friday afternoon Miss Car- 
roway's niece came to give us our 
lessons. She wore a kind of pink 
velvet tam on the side of her head. 
"Let me take your coat," Richard 
said. She wore a pink sweater and 
a navy blue skirt. 

"Thank you," said Susan Carro- 
way, and she smiled two dimples at 
Richard. Her hair was light and 
short and fly-away curly. Richard 
carried the brief case to the table. 

"I usually play first/' Richard 
said, "but I hate to because I don't 
play very well." 

"What an understatement," mur- 
mured Randy, but Richard never 
noticed her. 

"Oh, I think you'll do fine/' 
encouraged Susan. She pulled her 
chair over by the piano. Richard 
opened to his scales. 

"No," said Susan, "let's hear the 
piece." 

Richard had been practicing 
twice as hard all week, but had 
shown little improvement until now. 
There was something gentle about 
the way he approached the music. 

Susan played the passages where 
he stumbled. Then he played them. 
"Do you feel the difference?" she 
asked. 

"Yes," said Richard fervently. 

Randy and I were jealous, but 
when it was our turn Susan helped 
us the same way. 

"How well you play," said Susan 
to Randy, "but the run here should 
go—" and she played it for us. 
Randy glowed. So did I. 



THE RECITAL 



301 



''What a lovely piano lesson/' said 
Mama. '1 don't feel so discouraged 
about the recital now." 

''Will you come next time?" 
asked Richard, standing on one 
foot. 

"U my aunt isn't well enough/' 
answered Susan, putting soft pink 
gloves on her white hands. 

'I'll practice all week/' promised 
Richard, changing feet eagerly, 
gazing after Miss Carroway's niece. 
He did, too. We fought for the 
piano. Thursday morning at five 
Mama had to hold Papa back to 
keep him from going into the living 
room to drag Richard back to bed. 
We could hear Mama arguing with 
Papa about it. Richard was using 
the soft pedal, but we could still 
hear the piano. Mama explained 
about Susan Carroway. 

"You're improving," Papa said 
to Richard, "but don't overdo it." 

"No sir," answered Richard, ex- 
ercising his fingers and humming 
his recital piece. 

CUSAN Carroway rang the door- 
bell on the next Thursday, also. 
We were waiting for her, watching 
through the curtains. 

"My, how you've all improved," 
said Susan. "I think you'll all play 
lovely at the recital. You'll not be 
late?" 

"Oh, no," said Richard emphat- 
ically. We waved goodby. 

Afterwards Richard sat and held 
his music. "I think I'll be a concert 
pianist," he said. 

"Richard can't keep this prac- 
ticing up much longer," said Papa. 
"This Susan Carroway must be 
something to take a piano lesson 
from." 



"Yes, she is." Mama looked wor- 
ried. "How can this all end?" She 
began darning our stockings. Rich- 
ard came in and sat at the piano. 
It was his turn. 

"Richard," Mama said, "I just 
want you to play well enough for 
your own enjoyment." She bit her 
thread. 

"Do you think she'll really like 
this?" Richard asked, playing again. 

The Thursday before the recital 
we made Susan Carroway promise 
us that she'd be at the recital. 

"I wouldn't miss it," said Susan, 
dimpling for us. 

"Can I do anything for you?" 
asked Richard, as Susan was pre- 
paring to leave after this last lesson. 

"Just play as well Wednesday 
night as you played for me just 
now." 

"I will/' cried Richard, hanging 
out of the door, looking after her. 

"We will," we cried. 

"Of course you will," said Mama. 
"Now come help me get dinner 
on. No one is to touch the piano 
tonight while your father is home. 
He's been under quite a strain 
these past two weeks, and he seemed 
very nervous about your practicing 
this morning at five, Richard." 

But Richard didn't hear her at 
all, and we hardly heard. We could 
still smell the perfume of Susan 
Carroway. 

At last it was Wednesday. Randy 
and I wore ankle-length dresses, 
which were new. We practiced 
going to the piano, curtseying 
to the audience, and then sitting 
down gracefully. Richard tried on 
Father's dress suit, but it was far 
too big, so he just wore Father's bow 



302 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 

tie and shirt front with his own from my damp hand. Richard 

best black suit. wadded his into a ball. 

Mama was doubtful about Rich- We stared out at the audience, 

ard's clothes. 'The neck on the I picked out Mama and Papa. Papa 

shirt is too large, Richard." was staring back hard at us; then 

''Do I look old?" asked Richard, I noticed he was staring at Richard, 

scowling in the mirror above the Papa looked very flustered. I looked 

fireplace. at Richard. He looked quite odd 

"You'd better wear one of your in Papa's dress shirt. Richard had 

own shirts," said Mama. to keep pushing it up because of 

Richard looked at her scornfully, the large neck size. Papa leaned 

"Fve never looked better," he de- over and said something to Mama; 

clared. He combed his hair again she shook her head and frowned, 

and wiped the comb on his hand- She didn't look at us at all. 

kerchief. He had put oil on his hair Miss Carroway was announcing 

to hold it straight back and flat, that the program was to be carried 

He held his music carefully. out as written on the programs. 

"What on earth did you do to Then the music began. The less 

your hair?" Papa asked Richard advanced students played first. We 

when we went down to the car had our pieces memorized, but 

to go. My stomach felt hollow now Richard kept looking at his piece 

that we were at last on our way. which he had brought to review 

Richard kept swallowing and wet- until the last moment. He also 

ting his lips with his tongue. Randy's kept searching the audience, 

hands were almost as cold as mine. The door at the back of the hall 

finally opened, and Susan Carro- 

lyiAMA and Papa went in through way slipped in. A tall man in a 

the front door, and we entered tweed overcoat followed. They sat 

a side door. We took off our coats in seats at the rear, 

and hung them on hangers. Randy Richard straightened up, stared 

tried to fix Richard's shirt which wildly, and then slumped back in 

was dislodged when he took off his seat. Randy and I both had 

his overcoat. Miss Carroway as- to poke him when it was his turn, 

signed everybody seats on the plat- He went awkwardly to the piano 

form. We couldn't see Susan. and slouched on the seat. He 

"Isn't your niece going to be began, stumbled, and came to a 

here?" Richard planted himself in halt. He had forgotten! 

front of Miss Carroway. Randy picked up his music and 

"Of course," said Miss Carroway, took it over to him. "What's the 
who kept dashing back and forth matter with you?" she hissed. Rich- 
very busily. "She's going to be ard scowled at her and opened his 
in the audience. Everyone ready music. I looked at Papa who had 
now?" slid way down so I could hardly see 

We lined up. The audience him. Mama had fixed her eye on 

clapped politely as we went onto the a chandelier, 

platform. My program was wrinkled Richard began again and went 



THE RECITAL 303 

clear through without a mistake. "Well/' said Papa when we were 

I played and then Randy, and at all going home, 'what kind of 

last it was all over. Mama and sundaes do you want?" We chose 

Papa came up to us. "That was h^t fudge, but Richard didn't say 

fine," said Papa heartily. "Richard, anything 

why don't you put on your overcoat? "Richard?" asked Papa. 

Ready to go, girls? ,,_ ^ i • i „ • i t^. i 

We were. It was fun now that , ^^^ ^^y ^^",^' '^'^ Richard 

it was all over. Susan Carroway but when we drove up, he said 

made her way up to the front maybe he d have a fudge one. 

where we were. She brought the Mama let us have a brief holiday 

tall man with her. "My fiance," from practicing the piano, and then 

she explained. "Why, where is we had to start again. Thump, 

Richard?" He had slipped back into thump, went Richard doing his 

the cloak room. scales. 

I went for him. "You have to "I m glad there won't be another 

come out, Richard," I said. recital for a whole year," said Mama. 

Richard came out. "You played "Me too," said Richard tiredly, 
very well," said Susan smiling, and stumbling over his new piece, keep- 
she shook hands with him. Richard ine one eye on the clock. He was 
looked very stiff and pale, but he back to practicing one half hour 
shook hands. a day. 



cJhe (childless ilLother 

Christie Lund Coles 

I take no honor from the many who 

Are mothers and who wear their motherhood 

With grace as beautiful as candle-glow. 

Whose hands are swift in doing constant good. 

And yet, I know for certain there are those 

Who truly would be mothers and who ache 

Deeply within themselves when seeing rows 

Of girls in dresses that their mothers make. 

For they are mothers to each lonely child 

In neighborhood or church. They smile, they teach. 

They encompass with love. Unreconciled, 

They crave always this thing beyond their reach. 

So, on this day, honoring another, 

I pay a tribute to each childless mother. 



A Converts' Granddaughter Returns 



Parti 
Helen and Cyril Pearson 



I'M never likely to forget Val- 
entine's Day, 1948. That's when 
our European trip had its incep- 
tion. The telephone was ringing. 
It was one of the fellows at my 
husband's office in New York. 

''Hold the hne a moment/' he 
said, 'your husband Cy wants to 
speak to you." 

My woman's curiosity was a- 
roused. First of all, I don't like 
the nickname ''Cy," but I've 
learned to put up with it. It was Cy 
all right. 

"Fm going to Europe on company 
business," he said, "how'd you like 
to go along? We'll cross the At- 
lantic by the Queen Elizabeth- 
New York to Southampton, then 
up to London. Have a look at 
Hyde Park, and then wander over 
to Upper Brook Street at Horse- 
shoe Yard, next door to the old 
home of Handel the composer. At 
number 6 Horseshoe Yard we'll find 
European Mission Headquarters. 
Then take the Golden Arrow train 
to Paris by way of the white cliffs 
of Dover." 

"Don't forget Switzerland," I cut 
in, rising to the bait like a game 
trout to a hackle, "and Scandinavia, 
and Holland, and Belgium. By the 
way, when do we start, and how 
much is the ocean fare?" 

"Leave New York on the Eliza- 
beth, April 14th," Cy said, "round- 
trip cabin fare costs four hundred 
and fifty dollars." 

Page 304 



And that's how it came about 
that the converts' granddaughter 
came to visit the land of her fore- 
fathers. 

TF once you have traveled by ship 
to Europe, as a missionary, you 
have a memorable contrast in store 
when you go by our ship, the 
"Lizzie," as the Queen Elizabeth is 
called, which is a floating palace. 
If the Hotel Utah had a twin, and 
the two of them could cruise toge- 
ther like an iceberg at thirty knots, 
you'd have a good comparison with 
the luxurious "Liz." A woman pas- 
senger expressed it well when she 
asked the deck steward, "When does 
this place reach England?" 

The ship was in the lower Hudson 
opposite the Aquarium formerly 
known as Castle Garden, the Euro- 
pean immigrant station of former 
times. You might call Castle Gar- 
den the Plymouth Rock of nine- 
teenth century Zion. Tens of thou- 
sands of immigrant Mormons, with 
the gospel's burning zeal in their 
bosoms, have debarked at Castle 
Garden from vessels of sail and 
steam. 

After passing Ambrose Light and 
you're out on open sea, it takes a 
good share of the afternoon to get 
settled in the small stateroom that 
will be your home for the five days 
until the Queen reaches a not-so- 
"merrie England." The officials 
check passports, distribute infor- 



A CONVERTS' GRANDDAUGHTER RETURNS 



305 



mation forms to be filled out, and 
keep you busy with a dozen other 
chores, including assignment of 
seats at the dining table. It's not 
till evening that you go out on deck 
to look at the brilliant moon and 
stars. The rain clouds have depart- 
ed and the sky is as clear as night 
over the Arizona desert. Nearly a 
century ago your own grandparents 
were voyaging westward over this 
very sea— destination Zion in the 
Rocky Mountains, just like all 
the others who made the same 
journey in the past century. 

According to the sailors aboard 
a modern ocean liner, each crossing 
of the Atlantic is either the roughest 
ever made or it's the smoothest. 
The sailors never admit that a 
crossing is perhaps just in between. 
It wouldn't be fair to the passen- 
gers, a grizzled steward remarks 
with a smile. Our voyage is the 
smoothest. The Liz's first stop 
is Cherbourg, France. Then she 
doubles back to Southampton. 
Contrariwise, landing day in South- 
ampton is as sunny as embarkation 
in New York was rainy. The boat 
train is waiting to take us to Lon- 
don. 

There's a catch verse in an old- 
fashioned reader that you used- to 
think was a little oversweet. It 
ran. ''Oh, to be in England now 
that April's there." Now you 
know the author wrote the truth. 
'This day is one of a dozen that've 
happened in England since the 
Middle Ages," a Londoner tells you 
facetiously. The mountain blooms 
of Provo Bench on the fairest day 
of a century couldn't surpass old 
Grandmother Britain todav. The 



English fruit trees, hundreds of 
thousands of them, are literally 
weighted down with pink and white 
blossoms, drenched by hot sun. 
The train is racing through Hamp-. 
shire. You wonder how many mis- 
sionaries from the time of Heber 
C. Kimball till now have made this 
trip to London and have labored in 
these very towns. You recall that 
John Taylor, the only President 
of the Church who wasn't born in 
America, came from 

. . . this scepter'd isle. . . . 
This other Eden, demi-paradise; 
This fortress built by Nature for her- 
self. . . . 
This precious stone set in the silver 

sea. . . . 
This blessed plot, this earth, this realm, 
this England. 

(William Shakespeare, Richard II, 
act 2, scene i) 

IT'S an hour and a half from 
Southampton to London's Wa- 
terloo Station, but you begin to 
scent the air of London about the 
time you reach Wimbledon, cele- 
brated in the sports world as the 
great tennis center. London's an un- 
known big city, so you profit by 
past experience and take a taxi to 
your hotel on Piccadilly. Piccadilly 
is next to Hyde Park, where our Lat- 
ter-day Saint missionaries hold forth 
at open-air meetings. Speaking 
Corner in Hyde Park is just next 
to Marble Arch, and it's just five 
minutes walk to Selfridge's Ameri- 
can Style Department Store on Ox- 
ford Street. You can pick up a 
good American breakfast at Self- 
ridge's. Marble Arch is the site of 
a bloody London gallows of the 
Middle Ages, so it's literally true 
that the sound of the voices of Lat- 



306 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 




LATTER-DAY SAINT OPEN AIR MEETING, HYDE PARK, LONDON 



ter-day Saint elders, proclaiming the 
gospel at their Hyde Park meetings, 
carries right to one of the strong- 
holds of ancient English tyranny. 

On your first trip to Hyde Park, 
about seven in the evening, you 
meet the elders for the first time 
out, and you look on firsthand at 
the test by fire of a Hyde Park 
meeting. In a sense, the gibes of 
the crowd aren't personal, but the 
new missionary has to have the 
spirit of the Lord with him if he's 
going to stand up to his hecklers. 

'Trove there's a God," bawls an 
atheist. 

The presiding elder, an ex-United 
States Army bomber pilot, once 
stationed as a soldier in this very 
London, is willing to discuss the ex- 
istence of God, and he does. At a 
favorable moment he asks a new 
missionary to embark on his speak- 
ing career. 



'Tell them of the first vision," 
the experienced elder suggests. 

The newcomer relates very simp- 
ly, albeit a trifle haltingly, how the 
Father and Son, in response to the 
boy Joseph's prayer, visited the 
earth. 

A raucous cockney in the crowd 
yells at the young elder, 'Tou 
warn't there! Hi don't believe a 
word of it!" 

A man in the crowd, sympathetic 
to the missionary, chides the heck- 
ler, 'Teave the Mormon be! Maybe 
I don't believe it either, but I'll give 
'im a chance." 

This little dramatic clash makes 
the crowd perk up. Other people 
surge over to see what's going on. 
Quietly the ex-pilot missionary 
takes over from his less experienced 
colleague. He asks the interrupter, 
''Have you ever been at the North 
Pole?" 



A CONVERTS' GRANDDAUGHTER RETURNS 



307 



The crowd gets the point, and 
there's a modest clapping of hands 
and even a ''Hear! Hear!" from the 
hstening audience. 

As you take the trip by bus from 
London to Oxford and from Oxford 
to Stratford on Avon, you see the 
breed of folk v^ho have lived on 
these farms and fields since the 
time of the Saxons. One cannot 
help thinking how much Stratford- 
on-Avon resembles a New England 
village. There is no place in Utah 
quite similar to Stratford. Perhaps 
Logan, with the college taken away, 
would be most like it. Yet out of 
little countrified Stratford, in the 
sixteenth century, came the world's 
supreme literary genius. 

Shakespeare's life is still an enig- 
ma. Perhaps the Latter-day Saint 
doctrine of the pre-existence would 
explain the life and works of the 
bard of Avon. 



VOU'D like to stay longer in Eng- 
land, but you've got to move to 
France. So you begin the journey 
from London to Dover's white 
cliffs. Your train, the Golden Ar- 
row, compares favorably with Ameri- 
ca's best. You reach Paris on the 
evening of April 30th, just in time 
for May Day, and you have your 
reservations at the Hotel Cali- 
fornia, just off the Champs Elysees, 
the Fifth Avenue of Paris. Paris is 
laid out like Washington, D. C, or, 
more properly, Washington is laid 
out like Paris, since the American 
capital was planned by a Parisian 
architect. As a lady missionary put 
it, if you know your way around 
Paris, you can get to your destina- 
tion on the bias. 

''But, Sister," she said to me, "if 
you don't know your way around 
Paris, stick to first principles. Other- 




ANN HATHAWAY'S CO'lTAGE, STRA IFORD ON AVON, ENGLAND 



308 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



wise you'll end up where you're 
least expecting!" 

For example, the intersection of 
streets at the Etoile in Paris reminds 
one of Washington's Dupont Circle. 
French Mission headquarters were 
formerly at 8 Place Malesherbes. 
You walk along the Champs to 
Napoleon's Arc de Triomphe at the 
Etoile, and then take Avenue Wag- 
ram, which leads you to Boulevard 
Malesherbes, near which is 8 Place 
Malesherbes. Incidentally, when 
you reach your location, you find 
memorial statues to Sarah Bern- 
hardt and Alexander Dumas in a 
park next door to former mission 
headquarters of 'X'Eglise de Jesus 
Christ des Saints des Derniers 
Jours," as our Church is known in 
France. 

In Paris each apartment house is 
under charge of a caretaker. The 
caretaker is generally a woman 
known as a concierge. The conci- 
erge at 8 Place Malesherbes tells you 
that French Mission headquarters 
have been transferred to Geneva 
in Switzerland, but that services in 
Paris are held at 184 St. Germain 
Boulevard, on the left bank of the 
Seine. We start for the St. Ger- 
main address. 

To use a phrase well-known to 
Latter-day Saints, the weather con- 
tinues to be of the kind that might 
be described as ^'paradisiacal." Over 
here they say, 'Taris in the spring!" 
and let it go at that, but it has a 
special meaning to the Continental 
mind. 

lyf OST of the streets of Paris are 

named after great men and 

women and historical events. For 

example, the Cours de la Reine is 



the road taken by Queen Marie 
Antoinette from the suburbs of 
Paris to her prison in the Con- 
ciergerie. Boulevard Hausmann is 
named for the great planner of 
modern Paris. There are streets 
and squares named for Voltaire, 
Franklin D. Roosevelt, Leningrad, 
and British King George V (every- 
one, including Americans, gives it 
the French designation, George 
Cinq). As we walk, a crossing 
street sign says 'Tlace de Toquer- 
ville." Baron de Toquerville was 
an early French explorer who visit- 
ed the West. Toquerville in Utah 
is named for the same man whose 
name is honored by the street in 
Paris. 

You cross the Seine and arrive at 
the Church hall in the vicinity of 
Mont Parnasse. L'Ecole des Beaux 
Arts, where many a Utah artist has 
studied, is nearby. Today is fast 
day. A hymn ''Sois Tranquille— 
Maitre la Tempete Lance, Ses 
Vagues Autour de Nous," is sung. 
Translated, of course, the song is 
''Master the Tempest Is Raging." 
A small group of faithful saints are 
present and bear their testimonies 
in easy-flowing French, the despair 
of a mere American who only 
studied the language in school. But 
the spirit is just the same as that 
of testimonies borne in Utah or 
Hawaii, or among the Indian tribes. 

"After all, why shouldn't it be?" a 
delightful old French sister remarks 
after Church. "All of us are the sons 
and daughters of God who lived to- 
gether for aeons in the pre-exist- 
ence; we only reside on this earth 
three score years and ten!" 

After services, the missionaries 
take us nearby to Henriette's, a small 



A CONVERTS' GRANDDAUGHTER RETURNS 



309 




CONCIERGERIE, DEATH PRISON OF MARIE ANTOINETTE 

PARIS, FRANCE 



French restaurant, liked by our eld- 
ers and students these many years. 
The table service at Henriette's is 
gratifying to a Latter-day Saint vis- 
itor. It means you won't have to 
wrestle with explaining you drink 
neither ' Vin blanc" (white wine) 
nor 'Vin rouge'' (red wine), and 
what you want is simply 'Teau 
naturelle," or ordinary water out of 
the faucet. Henriette and her staff 



serve pitchers of water to the mis- 
sionaries, and have been doing it for 
years. If that seems a small thing, 
wait until you've visited Europe as 
a tourist. 

''See Paris and die!" is the old 
adage, but for the present we decide 
to forego the latter part of the adage 
and see Switzerland instead. 

(To be continued) 



A Pattern For Mother 

CaioUne Eyiing Miner 

WHEN mothers were given to gift she has of being uncritical, 
us, or we were given to Talk about a worker! There's not 
them, I was plain lucky, an idle muscle in her body. This 
I can't think of any other reason almost-perfect world seems still to 
for my getting a near-perfect one. have plenty of room for her mend- 
First and foremost, mother is, ing, her scrubbing, her re-arranging, 
and always has been, my best friend. She's up with the crack of dawn, 
my most ardent admirer. I am ab- and while there's work to be done 
solutely secure in my feeling that she's at it. 

what I do will be wonderful to mo- She loves the little things that 
ther, and I always felt that way. I matter; the things that are free 
believe it made me want to try to have a special lure. From the time 
do things that would really justify we were tiny tots we learned that 
her extravagant praise. when we ran to tell mother about 
"That cake," she said to me once the silver fingernail moon or the 
when I was a child and had pre- ^^'^^^^ curtains in the western sky, 
sented my trial to her for approval, she would drop everything and go 
"has the nicest frosting you've ever with us to enjoy it. And we learned 
made." That was true enough and ^o truly value these things because 
the hole in the middle of the cake mother loved them and that meant 
itself, where the top had tried to they must really be remarkable, 
meet the bottom, didn't seem to Mother was a psychologist long 
matter much, after all. Later, per- before that term became common- 
haps, it did, when my brothers place. "You've had all you can eat, 
joked me about it, but for that mo- Thomas; you know you have!" she 
ment it was good. Mother wasn't would insist to her young brother 
disappointed. I thought then she who had had only half enough pan- 
didn't even see the fallen part, cakes to satisfy him. But he would 
Now I know she did, but she saw nod his head in affirmation. He says 
the bigger thing, the commendation now he must have been hypnotized. 
I needed for my earnest effort in This, too, was part of her philosophy 
spite of results. of optimism. 

Mother is an optimist. She sees Every holiday was a marvelous 
the bright side of everything, occasion at our house because of 
I guess that is a sort of gift, but it mother, and the birthday of each 
can also be cultivated. She almost of us a major holiday. It wasn't that 
never eats a meal that isn't the we had much in the way of ma- 
best one she has ever eaten. Each terial things, but there was always 
sunset is the most glorious ever, something and a great deal of opti- 
Each grandchild is in his way prac- mistic praise and happiness to set it 
tically perfect. It's a wonderful off as a prize package. The year I 
Page 310 



A PATTERN FOR MOTHER 



311 



got some red beads and some woolen 
material for a blouse for my Christ- 
mas I felt like a queen. I now 
know it was largely because of 
mother's enthusiasm. 

One year we couldn't spare the 
dollar for a Christmas tree, so 
mother helped us set up a heavy 
tree branch in a can of rocks and 
then we children gathered mistle- 
toe to make it a perfectly beautiful 
tree. 

There never was a better audience 
than mother. When I was prac- 
ticing she would announce the 



speech or contest entry I had to 
prepare in order to make the situa- 
tion seem realistic to me, and would 
listen patiently and enthusiastically 
while it was being perfected. If 
we had assignments to make in 
Sunday School or 4-H Club she 
was right there to see that we did 
our job. Nothing was impossible 
of accomplishment for mother, or 
for us; she figured "the impossible 
was only a little harder." 

Do you want to be a good mother? 
I've given you a sort of pattern. 



Stay Vi/ith lite I Low! 



Vsinsye H. Poweli 

Stay with me here on this grassy mountain ledge 

High from the valley, and look down upon 

Aspens and pines and the rock-strewn river's edge. 

Stay here awhile until the sun is gone; 

See where the wall of green can touch the sky, 

Lifting above the valley's checkered spread. 

Lean on this graying lichened stone, or he 

And watch the mounting clouds grow tinged with red. 

Silently now the mountain creatures wait 

The dawn of night, and I would wait with you. 

To feel the present comfort of my mate, 

Knowing how fleeting are these days and few. 

Stay with me now; these mountain walls enfold 

Too much of beauty for one heart to hold! 



• ^ » 



^Jjauy^ {Bread 

Miranda Snow Walton 

"Give us this day our daily bread — " 
Her children learned to pray. 
But bread was such a homey thing 
And God seemed far away. 
They watched her baking golden loaves, 
A thing which they could share, 
And symbolized this daily rite 
As answer to a prayer. 



i//i cJhese uiills 

Evelyn Wooster Viner 

Here in these hills 
My roots grow deep. 
I look across the richness 
Of the fruited plain 
But feel no covetousness 
For others' worldly gain. 
Here in these hills 
My roots grow deep. 



Sixty LJears Jxgo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, May i, and May 15, 1890 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 
Women of All Nations" 

A HAWAIIAN SUN MYTH: Ages ago there ruled over one of the seven 
isles that now form collectively the kingdom of Hawaii, the powerful demi-god Maui. 
So great was he that the island which he governed is known today by his name, and 
is second in size and importance of them all. The great demigod saw each day the 
sun rise out of the vast crater on the eastern summit; and he resolved like Joshua of 
old to stop it on its course. So he prepared a net and had it carried on the shoulders 
of a thousand men, and in one night spread it from one peak to another, until it 
covered the great crater. Then he watched, and when the sun god again arose from 
out of the depths of that profound abyss he found himself entangled in the spreading 
mesh. In vain he sent his fiery shafts abroad; they passed through the deftly woven 
meshes without weakening them; and so at last the sun god prayed to be released. 
Maui exacted but one condition; that was that for all future time the sun should 
shine with warm but gentle power on the island, never shrouding his rays in mist or 
fog or causing them to beat too strongly on the favored island. The promise given, 
the net was cut away, and since then sun has kept its pledge. — Ex. 

CHANGES 

Beauteous, blissful, sunny childhood. 

Peerless, priceless, joyous youth! 
Pure, unburdened, simple pleasures. 

Fraught with trust and love and truth. 
Wherefore do ye fade and vanish. 

Ere we learn to prize your worth? 
Ah! you're crowded out by changes — 

New delights, new ones find birth. 



SANPETE STAKE: The Quarterly Conference of the Relief Society of Sanpete 
Stake was held at Ephraim, in the meeting house, Friday, March 14, 1890. Pres. M. A. 
Hyde presiding. Pres. Hyde spoke of the appearance of the Prophet Joseph, the impression 
he made upon those with whom he associated, his noble and dignified bearing. 
She had the privilege of hearing his teaching, but did not then appreciate the impor- 
tance of each golden word. He seemed to have the power of winning every heart, 
and even his enemies softened towards him if he could converse with them. Alluded 
to the time when her husband, Apostle Orson Hyde, returned from a council very 
sad, informed her that Joseph had thrown the responsibihty of the work upon the 
Twelve, she felt then something would take him from the people. Sister Hyde then 
exercised the gift of tongues, and Sister Snow gave the interpretation. 

MISCELLANEOUS: It is one of the strangest of all strange things in life that 
people are not kinder to one another. And it is beyond all understanding why one 
trudging along life's highway should care to go out of his way to stab another, who 
is doubtless having all he can do to keep up the march and tug his gripsack along. 

— ^Boston Commonwealth 

Page 312 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



npHIS Mothers' Day month we are 
proud of our aged women— the 
mothers who have so greatly in- 
fluenced the hfe of our communi- 
ties. Full of years, full of grace, 
faith, and the deeper wisdom that 
comes with approach to the eternal 
portals, they give forth inspiration 
among us. In this group are: Anne 
C. Milne, loi, exceeding by three 
and one-half months the age of 
Mary Susannah Higgs Slaeter, also 
loi; Samantha Jane Tawney, loo, 
living with a son aged 80; Lucy 
Smith Cardon, Logan, 98, who has 
been a subscriber to the Relief So- 
ciety's literary organ every single 
year since its first appearance as the 
Woman's Exponent in 1872. 

Ruth May Fox, 96, for forty years 
was a member of the Young Wom- 
en's Mutual Improvement Associa- 
tion general board, and for almost 
nine years its general president; 
Martha Burnham, 96, oldest Davis 
County pioneer, born in Iowa, 
where her father originated the 
American greenback; Sarah Sprague 
Bates, 96, one of the first pioneers 
of Monroe, Utah, with more than 
100 living descendants; Susannah 
Matilda Huish, 95. 

Augusta Winters Grant, widow 
of President Heber J. Grant, lacks 
two months of being 94; Sarah 
Graham Buxton, 91; Ursula Band- 
Icy Gee, 91, who has served 60 years 



as a Relief Society block teacher; 
Mary Schwartz Smith, widow of 
President Joseph F. Smith, known 
as a "Mrs. Good Deeds." 

WITH their husbands, Mrs. Em- 
ily Cooley Wells of Vineyard, 
Utah, and Mrs. U. E. Curtis have 
celebrated their sixty-seventh wed- 
ding anniversaries, while Mr. and 
Mrs. H. A. Petty have enjoyed their 
sixty-sixth anniversary. 

OOSALIE KIMBALL ED- 
^^ WARDS, a faithful and beloved 
woman, who was the last surviving 
•daughter of President Heber C. 
Kimball, died recently in Ogden. 
She was the mother of ten children. 
Death has also claimed Nicoline 
J. Hansen Heiselt at the age of 
ninety-seven and Frankie Olivia 
Glen, ninety-six. 

TpWG women who contributed 
much to the cultural life of 
Utah have also been called by 
death: Nellie Druce Pugsley, who 
was soloist with the Tabernacle 
Choir at the World's Fair in Chi- 
cago in 1893, and a promoter of 
higher educational goals in Salt 
Lake City; Kate Thomas, one of the 
persistent promoters of our Oratorio 
Society, and one of our most sensi- 
tive poets, expressed the spirit of 
our State and people as few have 
been able to do. 

Page 313 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 37 



MAY 1950 



NO. 5 



D 



1 1 iemoria 

|URING the month of May, 
throughout this Nation, two 
memorial days are observed: Moth- 
er's Day on the second Sunday of 
the month in veneration of ideal 
motherhood; and Memorial Day, or 
Decoration Day, inaugurated to 
honor our soldier dead, and observed 
May 30. 

Mother's Day is the ''holiday of 
heart and home," v^rote Ann Jarvis, 
its founder. It was designed as a 
great homecoming day, a day of 
family reunions; a day of uplift in 
the homes and churches and in the 
individual lives of men and women. 
It is a day set apart for loving re- 
membrance of mother, for a glance 
back through the pages of time and 
a recollection of the lessons she has 
taught and the righteous principles 
she has endeavored to inculcate in 
us. It is a day wherein our apprecia- 
tion for her loving service and our 
thankfulness for her life find ex- 
pression in word and deed. No one 
can deny the worthwhileness of the 
day and the enduring values of love 
and strengthened family ties ac- 
cruing therefrom. 

Memorial Day was inaugurated in 
1868 by General John A. Logan for 
the purpose of decorating the graves 
of Civil War veterans. It has now 
become a national holiday, on which 
we pay tribute not alone to those 
whose courage, love of country, and 
allegiance to it made them willing 
to sacrifice their lives in defense of 

Page 314 



/ LOays 

it, but to all of our loved ones who 
have trodden the path of life, left 
their mark upon our lives, and re- 
turned to their heavenly home. It 
is becoming for the living to think 
in loving appreciation of the dead. 
Calling to mind their virtues 
strengthens the virtues of those who 
remember. With this appreciation 
comes soul growth. Who would 
question the worthiness of Me- 
morial Day? 

The creation of memorials in one 
form or another to commemorate 
great events, to perpetuate noble 
ideals and worthy accomplishments, 
to honor distinguished persons, is as 
old as time itself. Exodus 12:14 
records the observance of memorial 
feasts in the days of Moses: "And 
this day shall be unto you for a 
memorial; and ye shall keep it a 
feast to the Lord throughout your 
generations; ye shall keep it a feast 
by an ordinance forever." 

The New Testament records me- 
morial observances. The sacrament 
is a memorial. In Luke 22:19 ^^ 
read: "And he took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake it, and gave unto 
them, saying. This is my body which 
is given for you: this do in remem- 
brance of me." 

Today some of our finest works 
of art, executed by the greatest of 
craftsmen inspired by the nobility 
of a character, the loftiness of some 
pursuit, or the greatness of an 



EDITORIAL 



315 



achievement, stand as memorials to selves stimulated by loftier aspira- 



men and events of the past. 

Irrespective of the form, whether 
it be a special feast day, sacred serv- 
ice, holiday, or work of art, a me- 
morial calls to mind things of worth 
from the past. Remembering, our 
souls are stirred and, relating these 
to the present, they become factors 
in our own conduct. We find our- 



tions, strengthened by higher re- 
solves, and imbued with a greater 
determination to live our own lives 
better. 

It is entirely right that memorials 
be created. It is befitting that we 
observe memorial days, considering 
well the reasons for their existence. 

-B. S. S. 



ofhe \yne uLundredth Anniversary of the cfounding 

of the LLmversity of LLtah 

(1850-1950) 



/^NE hundred years have passed 
since the General Assembly of 
the State of Deseret passed a reso- 
lution founding a university in the 
Valley of the Great Salt Lake. The 
time was only three years after the 
first pioneers drove their covered 
wagons through the portals of Emi- 
gration Canyon and beheld the 
valley of promise before them. Our 
pioneer forefathers, who had al- 
ready established a university in 
their beloved Nauvoo, set them- 
selves to build an institution of 
learning in the western wilderness. 
In the midst of poverty, insecurity, 
and the exacting labors of conquer- 
ing a desert land, they looked well 
to the future and laid the founda- 
tion for a university which has 
grown to large stature and ranks 
high among American institutions 
of learning. 

In the interval between 1850 and 
1950, men of intellectual strength 
and broad vision have presided over 
the university and directed its ad- 
vancement. Orson Spencer was ap- 



pointed as the first chancellor and 
was followed by John R. Park, the 
first president, who served twenty- 
three years and willed to the uni- 
versity his entire estate, including a 
4,000 volume library. Our own be- 
loved apostle, James E. Talmage, a 
world-renowned scholar, served as 
president four years and resigned at 
the time of his selection as a mem- 
ber of the Council of the Twelve. 
He was followed by Joseph T. 
Kingsbury, a scientist, who became 
president in 1897. J^^^ ^- Widtsoe, 
now a member of the Quorum of 
the Twelve, also served as president 
of the university, which attained 
high standards of scholarship and 
influence under his leadership. 
George Thomas, an able and ex- 
perienced educator, followed Presi- 
dent Widtsoe and, in turn, was suc- 
ceeded by LeRoy E. Cowles, whose 
administration was marked by the 
establishment of many new depart- 
ments. Since 1946, A. Ray Olpin, 
who completed his undergraduate 
work at Brigham Young University, 



316 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



has presided over the University of 
Uah, directing the institution in a 
period of rapid expansion. 

The centenary observance which 
took place in February was an oc- 
casion for remembering the struggles 
and achievements of the past and 
a dedication to future progress. 
Many distinguished visitors attend- 
ed the celebration and thousands of 
alumni returned to the campus. An 
outstanding feature of the occasion 
was the academic procession, which 
was followed by a convocation in 
beautiful Kingsbury Hall. 

At this meeting, President George 
Albert Smith of the Church of Jesus 
Christ of Latter-day Saints was hon- 



ored by the conferring upon him of 
the honorary degree of Doctor of 
Humanities. In presenting the de- 
gree to President Smith, Dean 
Meredith Wilson read, in part: 

.... He has helped to build a living 
economy, devoted years to the handi- 
capped, kept alive a devotion to the ideals 
and achievements of the pioneers, and in- 
vested his best efforts in the leadership 
of tomorrow. A prophet to the members 
of his Church, a counselor, and friend 
to all, being a servant of all men, he is 
in truth, a man of God. For this lifetime 
of devoted service to the welfare of his 
fellow men, I recommend that he be 
awarded the degree of Doctor of Hu- 
manities. . . . 

-V. p. c. 



cJhe JLandmark 

Evelyn Fjddsted 

The Cottonwood was mountain strong, 
Yet a gentle thing, a living song; 
Its gnarled old branches, reaching high. 
Wove a silver net against the sky. 
The shining leaves vied with the stars; 
Great clusters, hiding century scars, 
Were tremulous like wind-touched lace 
As the big tree swayed from clefted base, 
And with shattered nest and lonely sound, 
Like an emerald cloud, lay on the ground; 
The foliage fell like tapestry. 
Landmarks were mentioned quietly. 



» ♦ ■ 



itnout LPnce 

C. Cameron Johns 

Only as a pine tree owns the hill 

Or white silk clouds lay claim upon 

the sky, 
Can the heart possess beauty. 

To hold it with an open hand. 
To touch it with light fingers. 
To fill the eye with never-sated hunger 

for it. 
Is as near to purchasing 
As we may come. 



iKefiections 

Rose Lee Bond 

What do you think I did last night? 
I lighted a lamp, and there in its light 
I saw your face as it used to shine, 
Two loving eyes looked again into mine. 

While in this dream the flame burned 

low; 
As it flickered and died, you seemed to go 
Back into the twilight, from whence you 

had come, 
Leaving me breathless, and glowing, and 

young. 



Dark in the Chrysalis 

Alice Money Bailey 
Chapter 5 



Edith Ashe, a widow, forty-seven, in 
pride and desperation, after hearing her 
daughter-in-law Annette denounce her to 
her son Kit, takes a job as companion to 
an aged, crippled woman, Mrs. Lewis, 
whose son Cory is away on a business 
trip. Edith has four sons, none of whom 
she can live with, but has always longed 
for a daughter. She warms to Cory's 
daughter Linnie, who has come home 
from Boston to prepare for her wedding 
in June. Edith is jarred from her own 
self-pity when she hears the girl crying 
in the night because the big house is so 
ugly. Edith offers her own much-loved 
furniture, which has been stored, and 
together they redecorate the living room 
and dining room. 

Cory, coming home unexpectedly, 
looks minutely at the beautifully furnished 
room, says not a word, but goes upstairs, 
apparently angry. 

EDITH lay awake in alternate 
anger and mortification for 
hours after the nightmarish 
scene with Mr. Lewis at dinner. 
She dreaded to meet him in the 
morning, and could think of no 
graceful way out of the situation. 
She was tempted to pack silently 
and be gone in the morning— let 
him do as he wished about the 
furniture. 

None of them had eaten. Linnie 
had turned from the stairway with 
a gesture of helplessness, tears 
glistening on her long lashes. Edith 
could offer no comfort; the kind she 
had offered had only made matters 
worse. Why hadn't she known it 
would offend and anger him? Again, 
as at Annette's party, she had missed 



the whole delicacy of human re- 
lationship. 

Nevertheless, at breakfast neither 
Linnie nor her father betrayed by 
tone or look any remembrance of 
last night's episode. 

'They're an old family, Daddy," 
Linnie was saying. 

''And are these Bostonians coming 
out here to the wedding? Will they 
inspect us?" 

"They are coming to the wed- 
ding—Paul's parents, Mr. and Mrs. 
Fontaine, and his sister Emily 
Barnard— and her husband, and 
Gene Hilyer, Paul's best man." 

''And I guess we are to put them 
up." 

"Yes, Daddy. Almost a week." 
A week! Edith was appalled, think- 
ing of the bedrooms upstairs, the 
old-fashioned bathroom, the ar- 
chaic kitchen, and the impossible 
back yard she had glimpsed from 
the kitchen windows. It was the 
end of April and the yards around 
the neighborhood were sprouting 
new grass, putting forth green 
leaves, but the Lewis yard was over- 
run with rank growth, unplanted 
and untended, rose bushes all run 
to thorns, and a lone weeping birch. 
A high rock wall surrounded it and 
Edith loved rock walls, but this one 
was broken and crumbling untidily 
in spots, buried under spiny bushes 
of no character. The front yard, 
while planted to lawn, had bare 
spots and overgrown corners. 

Page 317 



318 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 

The April rains had washed the 'Tou didn't say anything. Lin- 
dark stone of the house, however, nie and I both thought you were 
and it shone as if waxed. The angry." 

ivy had lost its lifeless look. Its '1 was overwhelmed. It was see- 
tender green fingers spread in all ing a dream— a very old and almost 
directions, and reached to the eaves forgotten dream come true. It was 
of the brown, slanted roofs. The pretty vivid, like Linnie's mother 
beauty of the flagstone terrace could and I had planned it— more than 
not be spoiled by neglect. The twenty years ago. It was unbeliev- 
architecture was compact, old-fash- able. I had to get out of here be- 
ioned as it was. Edith guessed it fore I made an utter fool of my- 
had been conservative in its day. self.'' 
Beauty was beauty from any age of ''Oh, I see," said Edith, 
building, and the lines of the house '1 had a pretty bad night," he 
were lovely. told her soberly. 

''Mrs. Ashe," Mr. Lewis broke in "I can imagine," sympathized 

on her musings, "may I see you Edith. 

directly after breakfast?" "It wasn't just remembering," he 
-Edith's heart plunged. He looked went on. "It was seeing what I 
stern, would probably let her go— had failed to do for Linnie that gave 
after indicting her with a few well- me the worst time. What her home 
chosen words, of course. Her hands could have been like. I could see 
and feet were icy as she followed him her love for this room. She has an 
into the living room. He indicated instinct for beauty, and I have sur- 
a chair, and took one himself, fac- rounded the child with ugliness, 
ing her. He regarded her gravely thinking— well, not thinking at all, 
for some moments, and she waited, only of myself. It was pretty bit- 
calm now, with rising indignation, ter." 

"You have made this room very, Edith was silent, her judgment 

very beautiful. I can never tell you of him undergoing a rapid change, 

how thankful I am that you came 'There's no excuse for it. I had 

to us at this time," he said. the money. This house— I can see 

that I wouldn't think of it because 

P^DITH'S head whirled with dizzy it was painful to go on without her. 

rehef. "I— I thought you were That place I left dark and secret, 

angry, Mr. Lewis, at my presump- and turned my energy into work, 

tion, and about my — initiative." Coming into this room last night 

How she hated that word. was like having someone rip away 

"Angry? Why should I be the bhnds." 

angry?" "It was cruel," said Edith, really 

"Linnie said you never charged sorry, 

anything, and I—" "It was good," said Mr. Lewis, 

Mr. Lewis made an impatient "should have been done years ago. 

gesture with his hand, as if the mat- I know I can't make up to Linnie 

ter was of no importance. "Give for a whole lifetime, but I would 

me the bill and I'll send a check." like to make these last weeks into 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



319 



something special. What does she 
need?" 

'It will be a lot of work— and 
very expensive/' she said. 

''Hang the expense! We can hire 
the work done." 

"Well, it falls into three cate- 
gories/' said Edith, "Linnie's trous- 
seau, the yards, and the house. 
Let me show you." She led the way 
upstairs for a tour. In Linnie's room 
a magazine was lying open to a 
girFs bedroom, done in dainty pas- 
tels, with bouffant treatment for the 
dressing table, spread, and window 
curtains. Mr. Lewis looked at it, 
at Linnie's unattractive room. 

"I see," he said grimly. 

"If Linnie will have guests these 
other rooms should be done, more 
moderately, of course, but attractive- 
ly." She showed him the bathroom, 
the kitchen, and the back yard. 

"I haven't really looked at them 
for years. They're pretty bad. 
You'll do it, won't you?" 

"Do what?" 

"The house. Order anything you 
want to. I'll send the workmen, 
ril take care of the yard. I have a 
few ideas of my own." 

"Linnie and I. She wants the 
experience for her own house." 

"Fine! Fine!" he beamed. "Ed- 
ith Ashe, you are the best thing 
that has happened to us in a long 
time." 

"Thank you, Mr. Lewis. Your 
household has been good for me, 
too," Edith told him. 

"It isn't possible," he exclaimed, 
looking at her with interest. 

"But it is!" insisted Edith. "I was 
like my furniture, wrapped and 
stored away— in a state of suspended 
animation." 



"I don't believe it," he scoffed, 
"anyone as interested in life as you 
are, as radiant. Yet you are changed. 
I didn't think of you as particularly 
beautiful that first morning. Fine 
looking, aristocratic, yes, but now 
vou are beautiful." 

"Nonsense," said Edith, flush- 
ing, but his words warmed her long 
after he had gone. 

'INHERE was high excitement 
when she broke the news to the 
rest of them. They had, of course, 
been bursting with curiosity to 
know what the interview was about, 
especially when Edith and Mr. 
Lewis trooped through the house. 

"Oh, Aunt Edith!" Linnie 
grabbed her and waltzed her 
around the table; they all talked at 
once. 

"A new kitchen," beamed Aman- 
da. 

"Isn't Daddy wonderful? A pret- 
ty bedroom! And a trousseau! 
Come! Come! Come to the fair," 
she sang, rushing to the piano to 
play the accompaniment. 

The activity began at once. Be- 
fore noon workmen had invaded the 
back yard and were pounding at 
the back door, wanting to know 
where the "lady" wanted the wood- 
work washed, the furniture moved, 
and the painting done. Edith wasn't 
prepared for them, and sent them 
to the basement to clean the fur- 
nace room. 

"A good place to begin," crowed 
Grandma Lewis. "I never could 
abide sitting in the parlor, knowing 
the cellar's dirty." 

Two men repaired the rock wall 
{ConWuMtd on page 355) 



kjL JLetter oJrom 1 1 Loth 



er 



MY DEAR CHILDREN: 



How are you my darlings! This is a beautiful day. The sun played havoc with 
my good intentions this morning so, instead of housecleaning as I had planned 
to do, I spent the time outdoors in my flower garden. Nature certainly does some- 
thing to one. Intentionally, too. Just look at the shower of beauty on the blossoming 
trees, and the glowing radiance that greets us along the garden path. Could anything 
be sweeter? Unless it be love. 

Love! If we doubt that this is the time of year for love, we need only look at 
the newspapers to see pictures of lovely young girls crowding each other for space to 
announce their coming nuptials, to convince us of the fact. And we wouldn't wish it 
were otherwise. 

Romantic love is necessary to a successful marriage, all right, but it doesn't supply 
everything, as you well know. I wonder sometimes if these radiant young girls have 
considered well the basic needs for this long partnership. Has each one found the 
answers to these questions: Is her lover kind? Is he considerate? Dependable? 
Are his religious beliefs the same as hers? Ah, there is the important question. When 
a girl is deeply in love she wants nothing to separate her and her sweetheart-husband, 
either in this life or the next. In fact, there is no time limit imposed in her mind. 
Never to part, is the idea. 

But does she know that her fiance feels the same way about it? Is it important 
enough for him to have prepared himself for the consummation of their love at the 
altar in the only place that can bring about this lasting happiness? Our temple 
ceremony is thrilling and inspiring, worth great sacrifice in order to obtain its 
blessings, for it entitles us to eternal salvation in the celestial kingdom of God, to- 
gether, if we remain faithful to our vows. It is a noble heritage and it can be ours. 

These thoughts crowd in upon me at this romantic and glorious time of year. 
But you know already how deeply serious the marriage vow seems to me. Forever, 
is the way I regard it. 

You might want to teach your very young people, maybe from six years on up, 
to aim high in their final permanent choice. It might grow to be very important to 
them. 

Evening follows morning, they tell me, so I had better close my letter now and 
prepare the lesson for Relief Society meeting which we hold in the evening here. 
Please write to me soon. I love you all dearly. 

MOTHER 
Clara Home Park 



// /|/ Slmand Sea 

Mabel Jones Gahhott 

Though I am inland born and inland reared, 

I feel the mystery of ancient seas; 

The wide blue skies embrace all I hold dear^ 

And Monday's sheets flaunt white sails to the breeze. 

Page 320 



Storing Food in a Two-Room 

Apartment 

Esther Clark NayJor 
(Reprinted by request from The ReJiei Society Magazine, August 1948) 

IN the matter of storing food in bags in a very heavy seamless sack 

my small, heated apartment I and tying each sack tightly, 
have been rather successful. To Butter also can be stored for at 

do this I have had to use care, when least one year if kept in sealed bot- 

the heat was on in the winter ties in the refrigerator. Before stor- 

months, to select an outside wall or ing, melt the butter over heat that 

corner of the rooms where there is hot enough to send the curd 

are no heated pipes in the wall or or whey to the bottom and then 

the floor, to stack the cases of food pour the pure butter fat into a well- 

against the wall or in the corner, sterilized bottle, and seal. Care 

Then in the summertime the food should be taken that no curd goes 

should be moved to an inside wall into the bottle. There is no waste 

or closet, the coolest place in the in this method, as the curd or whey 

room. can be used in cookie making. 

In this way I have been able to In storing home-canned fruits, 
keep the food until it was used up, such as peaches, applesauce, plums, 
usually from two to three years. I etc., I have used the same method 
make my plans to store a two years' of storing as for the storage of 
supply every summer. canned foods. I keep one year's 
The canned foods stored consist supply ahead, sometimes more. The 
of string beans, peas, corn, toma- jams and jellies I store in my cup- 
toes (if I do not home can the to- boards, but I always seal the jams 
matoes), tomato soup, vegetable as I do the fresh fruit, 
soup, grapefruit, canned milk, and I haven't been very successful in 
honey, with some canned meat and storing cheese for a very long period 
fish. The canned milk should be of time. I have kept flour success- 
turned over every week or two. By fully by lining a wall behind a door 
doing this, milk can be kept for at with brown paper and stacking flour 
least one year. Of course, dried in sacks, surrounding each sack with 
beans and rice will keep indefinite- brown paper. It kept for over a 
ly. I am now using beans and rice year. 

that were purchased about six years In planning a storage for a single 

ago. However, the rice must be person in a two-room apartment it 

watched to avoid the weevil getting is helpful to estimate food needs. A 

into it. I think the sealed pack- can of peas will last for four meals; 

ages would be the safest, although a one-quart bottle of fruit will last 

I have been successful in storing for five meals; a large can of toma- 

the loose rice, by putting it in very toes will provide a serving for each 

thick paper bags and placing these of five meals. 

Page 321 



Magazine Subscriptions for 1949 

Counselor Maiianne C. Sharp 

"I^ITH thankfulness and grati- once more self-supporting. 

tude the general board ac- The number of subscriptions rep- 
knowledges the outstanding work resents only 68% of the Relief So- 
which has been done during 1949 ciety membership as of December 
by Reliei Society Magazine repre- 1949? so there continue to be goals 
sentatives— encouraged and support- ahead to be reached, 
ed by their ward and stake, branch We would wish that those stakes 
and mission presidencies— in plac- which are found below 75% in the 
ing The Relief Society Magazine in listing of stakes would resolve to 
the homes of Latter-day Saints and place The ReUef Society Magazine 
friends. Due to their faithful ef- into more of their homes, for the 
forts, and the loyalty of the sub- general board considers it a mission- 
scribers, The ReUef Society Maga- ary for Relief Society, and believes 
zine has been placed in 83,444 ^^V Latter-day Saint woman may re- 
homes in 1949, an increase of 5,704 ceive encouragement for better liv- 
subscriptions over 1948. ing through reading in its pages. 

This remarkable increase is very The following tables show those 

gratifying and all Relief Society organizations to which the highest 

members will rejoice to know that honors go this year, and the general 

for the first time for the past sev- board congratulates each one of 

eral years, the Magazine has become them on its outstanding record. 



uConors for uLighest LKatings 

Stakes 

South Los Angeles (California), 134% 
Magazine Representative — Nancy M. Rupp 

Wards 

Twenty-third Ward, Salt Lake Stake (Utah), 284% 
Magazine Representative — Nellie A. Harter 

Mission 

California Mission, 96% 
Mission President — Vivian R. McConkie 

Mission District 
Mojave Desert, California Mission, 150% 
Page 322 



MAGA2INE $UBSCftlf>TlON$ FOR 1949 323 

Mission Branch 

Franklin (West Virginia), East Central States Mission, 263% 
Magazine Representative — ^Alice B. Hartman 

Six Stakes Achieving Highest Peicentages 

South Los Angeles (California) -— 134 Nancy M. Rupp 

Provo Stake (Utah) i2i....Flora Buggart 

Rexburg Stake (Idaho) ii9....Daphne Nef 

Phoenix Stake (Arizona) ii3....Zola Stapley 

Shelley Stake (Idaho) .— iii— .Eva L. dinger, Pres. 

San Joaquin Stake (California) i09....Sarah E. Dana 

Seven Missions Achieving Highest Percentages 

California 96....Vivian R. McConkie, Pres. 

East Central States Sy-.-Hilda M. Richards, Pres. 

Western States 85....Mildred M. Dillman, Pres. 

Texas-Louisiana 85....Leone R. Bowring, Pres. 

Australian 84.— Blanche K. Richmond, Pres. 

Northwestern States yS-.-Georgina F. Richards, Pres. 

Northern States 77....Elna P. Raymond, Pres. 

Five Stakes in Which All the Wards Achieved 100% or Above 

Idaho Falls Stake (Idaho) Clemey Young 

Rexburg Stake (Idaho) Daphne Nef 

San Joaquin (California) Sarah E. Dana 

South Los Angeles (California) Nancy M. Rupp 

Sugar House (Utah) Melissa K. Wallace 

Wards and Branches in Stakes and Missions Achieving 200% 01 Higher 

Twenty-third Ward, Salt Lake Stake (Utah) 284%.... Nellie A. Harter 

Frankhn Branch (West Virginia), East Central 

States Mission 263%....Alice B. Hartman 

Halifax (Nova Scotia), New England Mission 26o%....Ruth Robar 

East Point Branch (Georgia), Southern States 

Mission 250%. ...Geneve Dubrawski 



324 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



East Fresno Branch, Northern Cahfornia Mission ....248%... 

Orange Branch (Texas), Texas-Louisiana Mission 243%... 

Manavu Ward, Provo Stake (Utah) 230%... 

Priest River Branch (Idaho), Northwestern States 

Mission 220%... 

South Gate Ward (Cahfornia), South Los Angeles 

Stake 224%... 

Santa Fe Branch (New Mexico), Western States 

Mission 214%... 

Glen Huon Branch, Australian Mission 206%... 

Amarillo Branch (Texas), Texas-Louisiana Mission 200%... 

Beaumont Branch (Texas), Texas-Louisiana Mission 200%... 

Brentwood Branch, San Joaquin Stake (California) ....200%... 

Tyrell's Lake Branch, Taylor Stake (Canada) 200%... 



.Georgia Markow 
.Mrs. Clark Barrett 
.Flora Buggart 

.Myrtle Biggs 

.Marie De Spain 

.Alta Jordon 
.Marjorie Watson 
.Ruth M. Ray 
.Darlene James 
-Bernice Geddes 
-Clara E. Selk 



Stakes vy LPercentages 



South Los Angeles 


134 


Farr West 


Provo 


121 


Taylor 


Rexburg 


119 


North Jordan 


Phoenix 


113 


Grant 


Shelley 


111 


North Box Elder 


San Joaquin 


109 


Salt Lake 


San Fernando 


104 


Twin Falls 


Idaho Falls 


104 


San Francisco 


Burley 


102 


Alberta 


North Idaho Falls 


102 


Blackfoot 


Sugar House 


102 


Humboldt 


Rigby 


102 


St. Joseph 


Cassia 


101 


Big Cottonwood 


San Bernardino 


101 


Sharon 


Long Beach 


101 


Chicago 


Oquirrh 


101 


South Box Elder 


Emigration 


100 


North Rexburg 


Highland 


100 


Ensign 


San Juan 


100 


San Diego 


Bannock 


100 


Boise 


Florida 


100 


Sevier 


Liberty 


99 


Oneida 


Moapa 


99 


Bonneville 


Inglewood 


98 


South Bear River 


Pasadena 


98 


Malad 


Granite 


97 


Cache 


Palo Alto 


97 


Utah 


West Pocatello 


96 


Sacramento 


Nampa 


95 


South Idaho Falls 


Wasatch 


95 


Park 


Union 


95 


Alpine 


South Ogden 


95 


Denver 


Kolob 


94 


Minidoka 


South Salt Lake 


94 


Bear River 


Ogden 


94 


Cottonwood 



93 

93 

92 

91 

91 

91 

91 
90 

90 

90 

89 

88 

88 

87 

87 

87 

87 

87 
86 

86 

86 

85 

85 

85 

85 
84 

84 

83 
83 
83 

83 

83 

83 
82 

82 



MAGAZINE SUBSCRIPTIONS FOR 1949 



325 



Bear Lake 

Young 

Reno 

West Utah 

Uintah 

Yellowstone 

Portneuf 

Timpanogos 

Parowan 

Weiser 

Mt. Graham 

Wells 

Ben Lomond 

East Rigby 

St. George 

Hillside 

East Provo 

West Jordan 

Berkeley 

Big Horn 

Juarez 

Lethbridge 

Maricopa 

Davis 

South Davis 

Oakland 

Palmyra 

Uvada 

Los Angeles 

Tooele 

Teton 

Gridley 

Pocatello 

Southern Arizona 

Mesa 

Franklin 

Pioneer 

Idaho 

North Davis 

Lehi 

American Falls 

Lake View 

Seattle 

Kanab 

Deseret 

North Sanpete 

Millard 

St. Johns 

Snowflake 

Raft River 

Panguitch 

East Cache 

Zion Park 

Star Valley 



82 
81 
81 
80 

80 

79 
79 
79 
79 
79 

79 

78 

78 
78 

78 

78 

77 

77 

77 
76 

76 

75 
75 
75 
75 
74 
74 
74 
74 
73 
72 
7a 
72 
72 

71 
70 

70 

70 

70 

70 

«9 

69 

69 

68 
68 
68 

67 

67 
66 
66 



South Carolina 

Emery 

Logan 

Orem 

Mt. Jordan 

Mt. Logan 

Weber 

Nevada 

South Sevier 

East Riverside 

Mt. Ogden 

Montpelier 

Riverside 

Spokane 

New York 

Smithfield 

Duchesne 

Grantsville 

Lost River 

Morgan 

South Sanpete 

Cedar 

Temple View 

San Luis 

Roosevelt 

Summit 

Benson 

Blaine 

East Mill Creek 

North Weber 

Nebo 

North Carbon 

Carbon 

North Sevier 

Beaver 

Juab 

Lyman 

Woodruff 

Wayne 

South Summit 

East Jordan 

Garfield 

Gunnison 

Washington 

Hyrum 

Portland 

Santaquin-Tintic 

Moroni 

Moon Lake 

Oahu 



66 

65 
65 
65 
64 
64 
64 

63 

63 

63 

63 
62 

62 

61 

6i 

61 

61 

61 

60 

60 

60 

60 

60 

60 

59 
59 
58 
57 
56 
56 
56 
56 
56 
55 
55 
53 
53 
52 
49 
49 

49 
48 

48 

48 

48 

47 
42 

34 
21 



Glendale, Nyssa, East Long Beach, 
East Los Angeles, and University are not 
listed, as they are new stakes. 



il6 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGA2INE— MAY 1$50 



O 






w CO j-H -O TO +J »-i 



S « t^t^ r^ iNoooO'-'OoooM ooooonoooO'-ioo t^oooo\ot>. 

■in 

t 

CO 



S <u 

J2.S wo 

Ills l§ i I 11. ill. ^ 

CO c a 



^^W- t^'fl >,A^OoOoS O!^ C ft 



o 

z 

o 









Si> 0»000\Cs|000v00»-iOf0000sOt^ COOOCOOSOOOCNJ ONOt^iO OOV 

•I 

0^ to «0 '-< CO 



^ Tf»-HTtvot^oooN^o\ovovoo ^o^vovoomvo vpoooo *PfO 

•ofl OC\J»-<"^vOvovO'-H\0»-<Tt-vO'-HCQ »OCgiOMOvOt>.Tj- "^OOdco ^CM 



^d t* ^ - e 






•3 .tiS^ -^ Sooooo^,«» "g 

•S ^ Gee's Cd C'-g-p^dCSCd^dd^^ 2 

t« -P -. h •*^ -^ -^ > <u r^ t« -^-' ti b? "-^ <u .i^ -.« .ii .i5 .i; j2 •? •- JS bo C O «-• 

I at;§^!3J3{5ii^g^sJ&^^ssafiS;^S6os.S«S 



HONOR ROLL 



327 









en D 



•I" 



n3 bo rt 



'bb 
bfl 



O b 

oU 
o o 

U 



U :=: 



cj 



O 

-4-> 
CO 

O 

I—, 

e 

o 

^ ■*-' 



O ^ 









U 



VM TO 



W^m.5 



^ >>^ . .Si 

^^ "J ^ 5^ b 

rt n: rt "3 "J 



rt 


;i3 


^ 


r^ 


u 


^ 


<u 




c 


<u 


13 


-o 

3 



H<<QS N<fe><:c/)Oc/)HOwO 



(U 

(L> -Ti bo 

t« S: c 
:z; JS Ph 

^ .if h-l 



c 
o 

l-l 

(L> 

a 

O 



o 

'a 

o 
U 









5 



►^ fe c/i 






53 c fl 

.*^ r-* Jd •— < 



G 
O 
en 



>^ o rt 



X3 .t; 



en 



H-l)^ WW 



O 00 '-I c\> 
00 o '-' 00 



o 



00\OVOOvO'-HOOONTt-ro 
Ost^OOOOO'-^ONt^OOOO 



00 t^ 00 ^ 

t^ OS 00 r^ 



VO U-) t\ -^ VO OS 
00 OS t^ 0\ 00 00 



OS On m t>^ 
O 00 o o 



00 -^ '-I Tf 

1— ( ro 1— t 



CO 



T}-,-i00P0iO\0OrJ-0\C^O 
OvOOOS'— 't>.t^"^vOi— iroos 



O "^ m CO 

lO CO ro »—< 



00 CM Tt r^ o o 

'^ 00 t^ T^ 






i>v <Nj »-< m 
CO t^ csj »-< 



O CO 00 1^ 



iOTj-CM00t^»J^00V0iOTj-00O\ TfVOOt^ 

OOOOOsOtv.oocou^CMcoo vOcO'^'-h 

00 '—<'—• '—< '— • 



to vo t^ CO '— I m 

to r^ lo os 00 tj- 



^ ^ O Tl- 

co 00 <N >— I 



o 

u 

c 



0) 

bo 

O d 



J3 
o 



CO 



to o vh a 

.»-i D Ah O 

fe C/i H fe 



o 
o 

O 



o 
o 

M-i 

o 



O 
O 

«+H 

o 



T3 
C 
OS 

O 



en 



nt 



G 
O 

en 



o 



CO 
o 

a 

(d 



>>cG ^ 






c 

■M O 

en o 

• is ^ 



k4 



d +3 

0.*t! 



COfeC/^Hfefi, 



o o o o o o 

pq pq cq m pq pq 



u 



(.) 
G 

G »- 

rt pq 



o 

c 

u 

m 



<u 



o 






G 

pqco 



^^ 



'd 



G.SI^ 

o v: jh 



O 
I-I 

CO 



0) 
•J 



O -3 
G 4) 

^ O 

•So 



« o 



G 

x: 
O 



en 
i-i 

■*-> 

PL, 



-a 

G 

O 



o 

Ph 



o 



P^ ti 



tn 



a 



rt 



_, S_/ 3 CTJ W. 10 

rt-^U-^^oCirtflu -j^artpS^OajK^i^ <u ol3.t3 4>o<u 
:^W<I^<W:^ ^ pq(jp^ WffiP^O^S « PhU>h4U*-I 



I 

h5 



G 
O 
en 

G 

o 
in 



Sen 

»— J r»% .1-1 



(V 

.B bo-- 
<u .is (u 



G 

s 

o 






u 

V 






0) 



en 

G 

'd »-. 

P O 

>— > o 



s;^ Whj 



OOOON-^OOOOt^ 
OO'-HO'-'OOOsOOO 



00 



t>N O 00 

t>H o t^ 



00 o ^ vo t^ cq 

00 O 00 t^ tv. '-^ 



01 

00 



r>. ir> O TT VO ^ 

00 O »-< 0\ 0^ ^^ 






00 r^ CO Tt 

C^ ,-( O CO 



^HcoTj-rgoooocovo 

MC<lt>^t>.CaCMiO<M 



CO 



co«— lOsootoiocor^os 

■^cocococo^^vOiO'-H 



00 



vo 00 CO CO CO in 
fva vO CO CO "^ cvj 



00 



a\ r-i '^ \o 
O 00 t^ lO 
lO 



Tfi-^OOLOiOi— 10\0 00 ^^_ 
CqCMsOOcoco-^co i-HiocOLOTj- 

»o 



VOr- ioco»0-<|-cOTt-l^ 



o\ 



00 t^ »-i 1-t 



O lO O lO tJ- <M 

CO VO CO CO CO CM 



o 



<M CO Cq t^ 

m tx r^ VO 

VO 



G 

ti > 



G 

o 
o 

<u 



bo 



> 

G 

G 

o 



I-I en 

X s 

•♦-' IG 

cd .-;:5 



•a 

CO 

(d 

u 

CO 
1) 



u 



o 
o 



G 






^ G en 

b ^ ^ 

en en O 



UOOOh-1Sh> W pq [Oh O H-] O Ph Ph c/5 CO PQ W O K P^ co oo 



V 

I 

CO 

Wi 

> 

1^ 

«J 

PQ 



G ti 

t-. 



(L> 



5.b 

Wi Ul 

> > 

pqm 



4> 



o ^ 



CO fex: 

G^ 

^ ^^ *? > 

G rt bO 0) 

^ G^S 
c; 'ul u 'd 
a> o o bo 

PQh-Dz^O 



32S 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



• H ** 

« s 

S ft 

PCS 






5j3 



PQ • CQ {s^- W 






Oh 



g ^ nu ^ o -o 



<U S S 



m 



bo 

G 

,^ o a 



- ^ JS rt ^ 



^ o ^ u B % 

Piip^< w w h5 






o 






c 

CO 

h-l 



O 



+J CO j_ 

>> <u rt o 

:q .2 «J ^ 

<> 



h-l 



o 

■4J C/} 



K 







VO 00 eg vo CVJ 0\ 
00 CX> 00 00 O CM 



m o lo vo ^J^ o 

00 OO 00 t^ t^ o 



ON 



O 00 



On 

00 



r^ 00 



o 



I> rx O On 

l> 00 f^ 00 






O ro (M in On Th 
m "^ CO Tl- Tj- Tl- 



»J^ 00 fO vo NO O 
r^ t^ CO CM 



CO 



CNJ 00 

00 vo 



00 



Tf NO 



rH CO 



l^ NO lO 



2 PI 



•S 
'B 
o 



00 On On CO 00 Tj- 
lO Tj- CO ir> rl- CO 



d 
o 

o 



c 

G 
St* ^ 

-a u 



Mm 

<i^ C rt 3 



00 00 On Tf 00 NO 

00 On CO CO 



to ;!::. 

0) (U 



o 





rt ^ 




Vh o 




PQ c 




rt 




§ M 


^7 


CO -^ O 


<j S 


.^ a a 


c ci 


CO u r:2 


- >. 


J^ -^^ 



OUQWk-IPh QQffiHJO<:u 



CO 

CO 



4> 

CO 

CO .5 



o 00 
00 t^ 



c 



4> 

(d 

CO 

01 bo bo 
«« O O 
Wh-1i-1 



NO 



c 

bo 
O 

H-l 



o 

:z; 



CO O 
U-) 00 



^§ 

«-• rs 

CO CO Ui 

(d cd cd 

W WO 






to 

o 

o 

•9 

■i-» 
09 

u 

'^ -a 

cd Ih 

WO 



CO m t^ "^ 

0» 00 "^ ^ 
CO 



o 



03 

o 

> 
o 

Ih 



bo S 
W^ 



J3 

H 

o 

> 
o 

u 



W^OhOh 



> 

.a 2 
Pi 



o 
u 



►^ cd 

0) '-^ 
.^ (11 
to 
to 



c 

O 
bo 

■§■■£ 



a u, ::::: > 



2i,<ffl<ffi:^o 



c to c: Ji 

3 *-*^ ^ .S t: •?: .t:: 



CO J3 






h! ^ 



rt j:3 > S . 

^ O g !> ^ rj 

j-i cd »3 C -M (U 

O ^:! td T-j cd :i: 




PQpqOW 



la 

C CO 

cd a 



cd 



C/5W 



3*^ 

re »-< 

^ cd 



ati 

oPh 

ft 
'C 
u 



5 CI 



m On On t^ NO CM m 
00 00 C3\ t^ O 00 t^ 



C4 LO CO T-H CO Tt- CO 

CM 00 O 00 CO to oo 



0» NO Tt lO i_o 00 o 

Tt- On O O CM 00 »-t 
OO »— ' »— ' »— I »— t »— ' 



CMCMCOfOCMOOOONt>.COO\ 
OCMO'-iCMO'-iOOOOO 



VOmNOi— iiOOOOnOO^coOn 
'-^rl-^^00tO^s,cO'^COVO■^ 

vo 



^-ir^Tj-CMtoooco-^Ov'-'to 
Ocot^t^-'^t^cO'^CMVOiO 

vo 



SCO -^ t^ ON O CO 
t^ 00 00 t^ ON 00 



o\ Ov VO tn CM «0 Q. 
m lO On 00 vo 00 ^ 



t*» NO -^ 00 00 00 CO 
**• tN. 1-1 On t^ ON 00 



Tj- CO 

On 00 



S55 



O »-H 



lO o\ 

O rH 



CM NO 

O T-t 

CM 



u 
o 

CO 
V 



I 

CO 



O lU 



«> 



cd 

> d 

d I-, 
O td 



i-l 
cd 

•♦-» 
d 

0) 



13 



V — CO 

ST <L» 

5 >. •- 
C 

o 



t3 ^ 

d 



o t; -^ 



(d Jfl r\ 

.-^.t! ^ o^tJ 

<U <V (U <U <l> O 

Ih 1^ 1C T! 'u o 



-3^ OOojv^j^cdcd 3ppp3<U(aj 

OS PQ CE) OS H >• >^- PQ m P5 PQ PQQ Ph 



•o 
bo 

d 

a ■*-• 
c/i C/2 



>» to- 
d.ii 



o T3 ■{-• 

5 ^ o 

CO H to 

4) d d 

jcj cd rd 

o bo bo 

<d o O 



C G ^ 

"5 4> W g 

in "^ .2 D 

Z to c/2 c/) 

d d d d 

cd cd cd cd 
bo bo bo bo 

O O o o 



Xi 
o 

c 

cd 



4> 




Ih 




^ 




P3 


a> 









JH 


CO 


cd 


d 


n 




J3 


o 


CO 


d 
o 


■4-> 

cd 


Ih 


(d 


^ 


;s 


bo 


•55 


13 


.2 


cd 


CO 

cd 



s d 



OKQ ow 



HONOR ROLL " 329 

CO _ O4 






bo 












c 









m <p _ '2 








fl 




<u 


c 


crt 





(1) 


U) 


-«-* 


in 


(1) 




Pli 


0) 


< 


-n 




3 





t^,— it^r^oooos o r^oooo ocMoosfO'-iooocM 00 oot^ot^ a»o\ 

^ '—I 00 .—(T-H .— lt>.»_(,_(T— (r- (1— 1^ 

COCMOOCNjTj-t^T-" ^ VO'^O ^On^O'— ivo^Or^^OO »-< OOrOt^fMOO fOoo 

to T-H 00 T-Ht-H 00t-Ht-H(\1.-Ht— itO 

4> (0 (U OJ en 






to CA 






t^-^ij^t^ mo t^t^Lo^HOfOioooo csiONVot^rooofMrot^ mo^^o covn 

0>-ht-ho t^OO O0»-i0000000rfr-(0 00t^CVJt^00t^coO\t^ t^oooo oot^ 

'—•'—''—''—< »— t i-H.-HrHt— I 1-H T-H »-H»-H 

o\t^Ti-rv) CMvo coooTfO'— iiovoot-h 'i-t^osTi-roO'^oovo vo»j-)voi^ t-^o 

CO \0 T- " CO »-H CO 

t>:OtN.o roo ooocvjTf'— ivor-Ht^T— I ou-)t^oN'— •'— It— "T—irvj c^io^—ti^ 00 

CMLO-<^r^ OOCM t^ioi-nr^i-H ,_i,_,ro lOoO^O'-nTt-Ti-Tl-.-H OrooOT-i '-•Ti- 

CO t^T— |i-Hi-h10t-H^ 






l.-g a . I ^ li^^l ; c^t^g-H^-S .^|S ^ 






0) rt 



330 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



§1 

rt CD 

at 0) 



O 

bo 
G C 

iS O 



en 



w 



c 
o 

en 
C 
X! 
O 



^^K 



en 



cti 



So ho 



u 



u 

ID 



01 CO 
0) (u 



U 



J3 



d, bo ^Ji' 
d i^ *- ^ 
J) "3 "S JES 



o 

H-1 



o 

en 



o 
o 

u 

JO 



o 

^ ;ii XI 
-goo; 



uffiffi;S 



ho CTJ 



x: N 



5 O JiSGS 



CO 



o 
t-l 

15 P^ 



(U 



rt 



»^ >> en 



c^ G 
rt G 



^ flj ■♦^ 






bfl 

u 

en m 

<u 



Oh-IWh-KQ >fi^< 



I 



^ 0\ 
00 l^ 



t^ 
t^ 



C» On (50 VO 
Tj- 10 00 O 



00 



00 






r^ t:J- 10 o 

t^ o o o 



CO t^ O Tj- 
OQ ^ CVl 



10 



10 



VO T-( Tj- O 



t^ o '— I 00 



O 



o fo 00 -"^ o 
O '-H o o o 



CO o 00 t^ CO i-o 

0\ 10 00 t^ »— • VO 



00 0\ T-H 
C» VO 00 



»-< O '— ' 
O Tj- VO 
t^ 1-1 



o a 
W ^ 



t^ 10 00 t^ 

to t>. OV CO 



VO 



oa 



O i-O C\ -^ 
ro Tt" T-" 



ON 

VO 



00 Ov fO 
00 CO 



CO O 00 rH Os «0 
t-* LO t^ t^ O VO 



^ ro u-> 

t^ 00 t^ 





^ -. 






«^ rG 


C/3 


'3 




en bo 


r-H 



CO 


G ^x: 1^ 


.0 


V 


G G t; tn 




S rt 


3 


0) 


SSc^P^ 


K 







JG 













G 






c^ I^ 






^pq 






G _ 






G "^ 
G c 


G 


en 


r,^ 


T^ 


:=: 

^ a; 


G ^ 


CTJ 


^ "^ 


*^ 


u 


W> 


>P^ 



V G 
J« o 

00 en 

S S 

3 G 
>^ >. 



<1> 

4-) 

o 



ej 



a 

c 
o 

o 
H 

Zi G 



I— iCQPhWi— ) t-i i-i ^-^ 



T3 

« G ^ J3 

•^ o il G 
tfl en en en 

G3 ;=::=; :^ 

(\1 rt ctS TO 

plH pL, t^ tlH 
0000 

^ ji: j::: X! 
c4 c^ cri cd 
'O ij "O 'O 



^:j 



I 

ill 

w w u 



0) 

> 



(U 



'a 

W 



u u 
G -r -*-• 

O ^ 3.-^ 



a hi 



G 



<u 
'o 



(U (U 



CU .—I j^ 
G OS >> 

;:= rt x: X! ,"j 5 



M G3 



o 

(U 

3 

cd 









G 
O 
en 
u 

<u 

G 
< 

F5 rt J-i 



G 
O 

:g -^ 



CO 

TO 



N .N 






;g o "5 






^ H .G .^ C 



aPn . 

a o 

o x 



. bo . 
^ w <u o 

(jj ;— TO X 






en 

o 






> x 

•^ H-l J5 3 



Co j3 



M 4J 



LO 00 O 00 00 OS 
»-i 00 O O f^ o 



ot^i-<rv3LooO'— "O^ooo 

OOnOOnOOOnOCMOO 



r^ \0 to »-H t^ 0\ 
00 00 00 o\ r>N t^ 






o o 



CO 



10 (NJ 



Tt CO 10 

00 -^ CO 



»-ifoiOcooi-O^H(M»Ot^O 
VOcoOnCM-^VOCMCM.— iT-i(M 

CO 



2 



Tj- VO CM rvj 00 

CM VO CO 00 "^ 



CO 



VO 



r^ o 
t^ 00 



o c 
a *" 



t-n 00 o 00 to CM 

VO ■^ -^ r^ to CO 



C^l rj- -"^ to 00 
VO CO 0\ CM CO 

CO 



CO (VI (M 
<M CM t-H 



»-• CM 



0\ 00 00 to \0 '-H 
VO CM t^ CO O VO 



CM 



CO 
VO 



to LO 





^ ^ 
> « 


OJ 


1? 

.2 
'3 


rrisville 
mond Vie 
rriott 
und Fort 
den Fifte 
terville 


Stak 

ville 

ity 




CO 

1i 


orida 

jcson 
ckson 
ike C 




a Q a to ci 




tf 


ffin-lS )^Ooo 


^<^^ 



. o 

G 
ctJ 
u 

m 



: ■> 

5 en 

^ G 



^ ho 

JB-u 

rt a. 



G 
c;J 
CO CO 



I/} 



o :5 

CO fe 



fL, CO ;> ;> o CO c/} fn fe ;^ fi( Ph ;> ;> 





V 

t 


4> 

5 




>> 

G 
•t-i 


field S 

gston 


•♦J 
C/3 

1 


umbus 
rmont 


ri 


«-• G 


ni 


^"^ * ^N 




(fl -t^ 


tH 


Clj 


^ 


ow 





U fc 



HONOR ROLL 



331 



o 

O 



o 



^m 



bfl (u (U 



c.ti 






u 

CTJ 



pq 

<u 
to 
d 
<u 

u 
O 



W^c;oCc^ WK 



o 

Ih 
O 

Of 
a 

> 



? o> 



fe 



a I — J 
c <u rt 



S^ 



w £^ i^ 



o 

<u 

HI 



< 



bo 
U 



In -^ 






^ 'O .- 






c 
o 

_ »-l 







O 0\ 00 VO 00 ^ 

o CM o o 00 r^ 



'—I o o vo 

00 t^ O '-H 



ro 00 On C^ 
00 O t^ 00 



^oomooi-HrooooQO 

O^Ot^OOt^OOOOOOOON 



00 VO IT) 

1 X 00 t^ 



VO '-• 00 '^ O 00 
00 t^ O "^ T-H ro 



00 



0> t^ VO 

O ro vO 



T:t- T^ lo 1— t 
ro '-H »— t vo 



CV> VO 00 t^ 00 

vo oo ^o Lo lo 

\0 T-H 



vO 1^ CvJ 00 
VO »J0 »^ lO 



T-i \0 t^ On 
\0 VO CM vO 



vo ^o O '— ' LO o 
00 m O lO CM iJ^ 



o 



^ t^ r^ 

^ ro ^O 



T-i CO On Tf 

T}- T-H ,-H l>s, 



T-INO'— it^rtrJ-OfOU^ON 

ooooovor^t^ooiJ^vO'^ 



00 00 VO ON 
tv. t^ CO ^ 



bo 

C! 
a; 

a 



O "^ 

§13 



o 

c 
o 



"J <i^ k^ "H rt o 
H-1 VI :^ p^ CO H 



0) 

3 



H 

IS 
a 



•4-> 

00 

N 

D 



i5 ai 









(U 
J4 



^3 



-d ti -d 

O »-. ii; -S <L) ^ ti 






d 
o 
o 



4J r^(u rt iiiiiiiiiiii^Ji ^.dS(u 

o j3 hn h/i h/i hfi hn hn bn hn ►^ 



rt 



o 
O 



wo::^:^o 



bflbflbobfloiobobOfeo 

w rv-S --S -2 -S .S .S .S .S 

•^ B*"n "C 'u 'u *C 'C 'u "C 
.^scH aoiaoiOiaiaiai 



^ o o 
13 o o 



flj l-i 



d • 



rt 






o 

u 
■*-> 


bo 


m 


-o 


P 


<u 


u 


K 


< 


as 


OS 


d 


s 


d 


H 


j:: 


w 


o 
t— , 



t-l 

Pih' 






bo 



f^' E ^ < ^ 

« d:^ "^^^ 
-^. -ri ^ d 



oJ 



5 --^ ii d O > 
< v-1 K pej K-^ H^ 



d 
Q 



o 

u 



^ d 
o >» 

P^ ^ 









Q ^>fLi;^ < 



(0 



d 



> 



d 



d 

o 
■*-> 

d c 



.ffi 



bo 

d i2 
d 

.2; > d rt t- 

oj -O u, ;i3 d '3 

»-' h "* 'O 5 ^ ^ 



t-4 

d 




ID O 

00 o 



Tfrg rHfvjO'-HooON 
oon oooor^t^ 



o 
o 



NO r^ O On <r) 
t^ r^ o 00 00 



NO OOOOOOiOO'— ' 
00 OOOOOt-hOO 



00 



CM 
ON 



t^ CM 

CM CO 



OnoO O^^NOtOfMu^ 

CMo CNJONoooooor^ 



U-) O "O t^ ro 
r<^ CM CM i-H NO 



On O>CMOtv.(\100O CMON'-t 
lt; CMCMOOOoot^O 0»Ttro 



O CM 



CM 



= ? 



O CnI NO CM lO m 

On 00 00 O On 



VO NO ^ <?N vo 
Tj- CM CM rl 1^ 



On l-^OO-^t^CMOOOO rjvOfO 
*0 CMfOt^Ot^t^»J^ VOiOTf 



IS 
Q 



0) 

o 



l-l 

CTJ 

^ 'a; 



4> 

■M U 



0) 

d 
'c3 ji: 



t3 c 



6 

ctJ 

t: d 






£ a> 



■♦-• 
CO 



d 



4) 

CO 



.•73 «J CO 

>N 









ctJ 

d 



CO U 



OUOO(1h>h oo 



00 Oh 



CO 



d 

d 
^ > 



CO 

_bo 



>, d o 

(U i^ (U ^"i^ 

a.'i: i: i;^ co 

ffi ffi ,5 PL, Oh P::; C/) 



x: j:: 
bo bo 



•is 

■♦-» 
CO 



a cd bo 

K pq W 



332 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



4> 



Ih J^ (U 









• ffi > ^ '^ > 

(11 r/~i 1^ •*-' 






bo <u 









O 

u 
<u 

O 

P^ 

O 

h-1 



fl d en 



C J2 



rt o 









w 



\3 4j U3 (U en 



CJ ^ 

OS 

^ o 



03 
a 



•J o 



o 

CO 

Ui CJ dJ 

<U 4-> J_l 

m ji o 

-§ rt a 



o S 

CO ^ 
O c 



(U 

•a 

3 



O rt 

PiJ> 






U) 4-1 

op, 
o 



\0 Tf 00 t^ Tt Lo r^ 

t^ 00 t^ 00 On C?N t^ 



^ o a\ "^ rv) c?N .-I 

<M O VO 00 \0 '-' lO 



On O 00 
t^ O t^ 



O VO t^ 



lO O 

T-H ON 



ro On 



O (M O 
O 00 O 



O <M Tt 
00 NO CO 



00 



00 



CO lo o t^ no r^ fM 

00 »— I IT) ,—1 CO O 00 






00 '-I 
1>N On 



COOQt^OONOfO ^NOON 
CT>ro^ vOrJ-t^ ^NOOg 

CO vo 



2 fl 



'3 
o 

C/5 



0) 



VO 0\ 00 t^ NO O NO 
vO T-H 00 ON NO CvJ vo 



•*-• J3 ^ 

*'-' cn u. ^ ^ 

o fe c/5 W V 

.pi oJ c8 oJ rt fl, B* 

Ih tn tn cn cn 2i P 

rt <U <L» (U <u « 53 

^ :^ g g ^ (i; H 



Tl- NO 0\ 



J3 
o 

a 

u 

pq 

a> c <u ^ 
•^ o 2i G 



(0 CJ r^N 



<5 OS a> „. 

8 SJ g » 



O r-H 



pqpq 
c o 

^ Oh 



o NO T^ 

00 t^ CO 



GO ^ 

(V 
Wi O 

,53 a 



13 
C 
O 
a 

<u 

m 

1^ jr-4 

O (L) 

a ^ 

:::::; o 



^ fe fe fe 



o 
o 






vo NO O NO O fO 0\ 
«> CM Tj- U-) rf 00 



0) 



O 






- o 

cn O 

to c/5 

_ <D 4> 

rt 3 P 



CO m (M 

m 00 ^ 
vo 



z/i 



^ -d 

f^ 2 ^ 

o o § 

ffi PQ 



0) ■!-> 

N fl 



cq i^.ti 

(U > >> 

N I3 J3 

rt rS 3 



O oJ 

M rj 

»H h 

'2 3 

< to 



P^ PLh ^^ O 



U2 



to 



g 'oJ 5 03 .^ 
W ffi H-lSQ^Iq to 



"D S O ^ 
O oj ?* 

P^>W ^ 

^ :G <u o 



u t 

gV.to^ 






VH cn 
f^ cn 

G 

<P^ 



IS ?3 G <^ 



o ^ 



03 

a - - 

nJ |3 cn u 



G >> 

4j o3N pq 



<u 



.^„^„^aag 
H^ to :^ < :^ < <: p^ 



CO 

a 



G 
OS <u 



<U v oj 
•^ G 



:^> CO 



1 2; 



M O a; 



i: J3 



cn 

w to -^ 



fl o 
ft 



T-H (\J t^ 

ON 00 l^ 



\r>co\Oroioot^fO(Mror<l 

t^OOt^ONt^ONt^OO'— lOO^t 



0»T-it^rot^OOOO 



CO t^ T-H 

00 t^ 00 



T-H (M CO 
O CO T-H 






o r^ ON 

O NO l>» 



OOOOOO-^OsOOrOOt^LOt^ 
*>cO(Mi-OTl-»-HrO'-HmT-HT-H 



OOt-hit^t+vo-^t-hI^ 

vOvno'^mt^Looo 

VO T-H »-H i-H 



t 



in ID 

NO CM 



0^ LO r^ 

l-H T-H t>. 

O y-( 



2 fl 
fl '^ 



O CM (M 

T-H 00 o 



t*«NOl>.OOi-nOro(Mi-HOOCVJ 
COtJ-co'-OvOCnJtI-'-hiOt-hi-h 
VO 



voooolO's^o^^ 

t^cO'Tfi-Ht^t^vOOO 

vo T-H T-H l-H 



r^ -rir r-t 

to 00 CO 



o r^ 00 

tH 00 NO 

o 



•H 

o 

C/3 



0) 



oj cn 3 4-> 
*^ b O ^G 

'^ to to to 
j3 !S Ig 1g 

4> (U (U lU 

h^H-lto to 



1|# 

T) . O 

•C ^tG 

4) ^ ^ 



13 
^ G 

to CO 

(U (U 

bo bo 

-G Ji: 



3 

pq 

>-< 

3 



(U (U »-< .y 



fljpq 

CO 

cn 
«- ^ 
<u o 

-5 O 
u 



tG 

o 

G 
OS 
u 

m 

G 
O 



nt 

■4-» 
tO 



-C ct3 



•O T3 
G G 
O O 
o u 

CO LO 

tG -fi x; 



-a.s S 



-o 



tM 

■«-• 
CO 

ni 



bo 

o o 



G 
(U 

<u 
■*-• 

Vh 

3 
O 

to 

G 
oJ 
bO 
O 



•iS 

■4-* 

C/3 

tC 

u 

ns 



o 

bOcG 
C ^ 

O <U 



H^l O L) to to O to CO H to o totoffito^^coH h:j L) to >^ totoO 



HONOR ROLL 



333 








u 


r: 




lU 


o 






rn 


t:) 


nJ 


t-l 


u 
a 


S 


(V 

■*-> 

P4 


Pi 


ffi 


rt 




rrt 


C 


IV 


u 


o 


a 


<u 


a 



2 

li 

o 

Q 









o 

■f-» 

</) 

O 

a3 "^ 






»-< rt <u >= 



C S 3 



1-1 C/2 



rt 



^ <U 



o^>H4:Do>m^ SSh^:^wo 



^ u 



d 

a> OJ <u 

•^ *^ u 

• •-I TO 1, 



en 

c 

-C .- H-1 --; 

o J3 •— > 
fqU 

■5 § 






c3 



W N S 



<^ flj 



s 



o 

u 



i-i(\jmooooo\0 



O ^O O '^ o o 
00 t^ 0\ 00 o o 



00 l^ 

O 00 



O^OOooooolooo 

C^OOOOl^OOCMO 



CO vo 
t^ 00 






OOOiOcorOO-^i-HVO 
00C^1CV1(N1OCN1t-hioV0 



O "^ fO VO 1^ i-O 

<M C^ CA T-( r-H CM 



■^ to 



0» T-H \0 f^ T— I 

-i-i to (M T-H CM 



'st- \0 t^ 



CO 00 






OOvOOc^OOOTfC^vO 
tV.T-tt-HCVJON'— ''— 'tovo 



to CSl CO Os to to 

CM CO O '-" '-H CM 



CO CO 
I— I vO 



1-HT-iTj-oot^CMto;^ 

VO to (VI CM CM to 



VO r-H 

Ti- o 



to 



Hi 

fe CO 
bo bjo 1) 



d 

C cfl CO ij 



^ t 

o 







u 
o 

(U 



■^ ^ d .^5 



H 

'a; 









>. d ^ ^ 'd 
o a; <u ™ d 

3 z= ^ ^ rt 

p:^ W h4 W H W fe 









V 










Cfl 








u 


3 










o 

X! 


r/1 




u 


-a 


Ui 




u 


CD 


o 


Vh 




<u 




u 


nS 




K 


w 


? 


K' 


4-> 

cn 


js 


."^ 






d 

a* 


1 -4-1 




a 


d 
o 




wo 


< 


U 



d 
o 

u 

(U 



V4 

O 
t-( d 

>o 

rt D PQ 

^ ^ -d 

(JCJ f^ 



O 



o « o 

en Xi -t-> 

H^ d 

r^ « 2 

-d (u "C 

^ •— " Co 



d 

Q« o 

^ ^ x; 

O rt +-' 

U N ii 

o Id ™ 



pq 
pq 

u 



u 

d ' 
> 



CO 

S 

o 

Xi 

H 






O en 

L_, en ^H d 

d .ffi ^ 



rt a; IS d 

L) m H < 



T-H VO t^ 0\ CM »0 Tt 

o o 00 o o 00 00 



Tf o o ^ 
o o o t^ 



to l^ CM 

o\ 00 o\ 



00 ON r^ 

00 t^ 00 



'^ CM '^ 
00 OO 00 



tnrOTftorotoCMO 

OO'-HOOOOOOOOOO 



On O -^ '-H ro O t^ 
VO l^ (M t^ to to lO 



VO »-H to ^H 

00 CM CM -^ 



T-H "^ t^ 

ON O Tt- 



^ 



M 



OOOfO OvCMt^ t>»00(\]'^'— iOnvO(VJ 

CMCOt-h -^tJ-CM r^t— iooOOsCM^"^ 

•* T-H 



00 VO (VI to O 0\ 00 
VO ^ rj- \0 to to \0 



fO — I to -^ 
00 (M CM (M 



u 
qj 

■«-> 
d 

U 

d d 



tC 

o 

Si bo 



6 ^r: c t -^ c d 
o d o o rt rt 15 

u w h-; ;z; Oh CO CO 



x: 
o 
d 

> 

o 

u 

o 

d 

'd ^ 

"Sb'g 

>o 



u 

tA 

<u 

m 

d 
o 

bo 

.B 
+-> 

d 

d 



,d 

o 

d 
a 
u 

pq 

o 
o 

^ 

d 



VO 0\ T-H 

On T-H i_o 



4> 

.id 

T-H "Td 

< U) r >H 
d X^CQ 
M x; -7! 



CM 00 to 

CO fO T— I 



<u 



x: 

o 

d 



09 

Ih 

> 



^ tn X a 
O (u jz <v 



(U 

^ o 

o 

o 



00 T-H CM 

lO to CO 



a> en 

M *^ bD 

rt <u c 

+- > .d 

d c/).2 

cd d ^ 1-1 

r l> $::J ex 

>» «-. O 3 

^Of^CO 



to 



O 00 On On Tj- r^ (Vj 
T— • On On O fO to to 









T) 




^ 






4> 

•a 




en 


d 
o 


X3 


> 






+j 


^ 




Q-? 


x 










o 
o 

u 


nd 


CO 

Td 


H 
rd 


-4-> 

d 

OJ 




o 


cd 


-Q 


OS 


OS 


03 




1— , 


















rt 


O 


rt 


OJ 


OS 


<v 


O 




^ffiSS^ 


pLn 


-t-> 

CO 



334 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



1 

s (3 
ca a 


Price 
Thomson 


e M. Grah; 
s Peterson 
e R. Seely 
Skelley 


u 
u 

W 
a; 




annii 
lady 
ucill 
era 


a 

u 




<u Jz 


o 




>:^ 


toOW> 


yA 


O] 4^ 


o o 


O \0 »n <M 


o 


fl O 


O 00 


O 00 00 On 


00 


.OPn 


r- 1 


T-H 




■M 








.2* 
















'C 








V3 • 


C\ in 


CO O O CM 


T-H 


-^►2 


VO CNl 


1— t 1—1 On <— < 


ID 


3^ 
00 


T-H 


T-H 





lO 

00 



w en 

«J o o 

^ rj OT C 



CM CO Tf r-«. 

O 00 O 00 



T-H CO lO T-H 

vo On t^ NO 



a 



B 

u 

ow^> 



a 



w < 



d 

■4-> 

cn 
■.i2 t 

X! o 

5 -^ 



^Oror^OONO'-HO 
0»0N00O00OrOO 



«NjT-HO\fOOsr-lVOCO 

ONO'-iCMVO^HCVJt^ 

t^ T-H T-H T-H 



rn 












o 






Ui 


w 




rt 




r! 


a 


^ 


o 

en 


(U 




T— < 


Q 


rt 


o 


en 


Eulal 
Elsia 



gm 

^« 2 
PQ S 

c . 

C en 

0) <-i 



in NO CO i^ 00 
00 00 00 o t^ 



^ 00 O lO i-H 
*0 T-H CM '-t CM 



On t>>. 
NO "^ 



ro 00 VO fO 
,-H CM O ^ 



VO 



o CM rq o 
vn T-H i\ r^ 



t^00fO»-i00"^vOro 
^NOCMCMt^OONt^ 

l> i-H T-H 



»-< T-l Tj- Tj- t^ 

»{J Cvl CM T-H CM 



o 

a 



ii So 

C/2 C/5 



iS 

4) 

g 

IS 



If 3 

■4-> ■»-> 

C C! 

en en 



S 



M 
cd 

CO 

u 

<u 



2 fe 



■SO 



J3 

o 

c 

c3 rt 



0) 

c 

1— I 

Ti«J 



s 



O ^ 



Si 4) 



tC 

o.>^ 
W en 

i-i u <u 



;z;h O^ o<qw;^ 



73 . _ _ _ _ ^ 

b03,-2 bobobobjobo 

OKWOOOOO 



(U ^ 



(U 
CO 

• IH 



'S 



u 
O 



<U (U ^ 



> 

N a 

^1 



d 

en 

d 
rt 

(U 
en 
O 



d 
o 

en 

(U 

d 



T3 
0) 
U 



d <i 
o 

u pq 

CO 

1-1 J3 



•£ ^ d 
WWffi 



3 (U rt 



TO D 

'o ^ 
o 



d 
d 



H.S 



o 

d 
03 



d 
bo 



^ <u 

. ■<-> 

en rt 



CO rt en 

x: dW 

{g o ."d ^ .„ .- „ ^ 
coH.lP^pq;^>K<W 



a 

d 2 
d (u 
rt d 



en 
^-> "^ 

K o 

WW 



d _d 
d -13 

CO S 



o 

6 



o 
PQ 



flj d 
u 



<u ■ 

d 
d 

> 

d 



-f-i en 
bo C (U 



^Eg 



CD 

a 

d 

> 



■♦-> 

o 

O 



;^ O CO W O W Q 






00 



ro 00 t^ 

On 00 00 



tOOI^^OT-HOOT-HOO 
0»OOnOnO'-^coOO 



NO O 
t^ O 



00 t>i 
t>. ON 



lO 



»-• On ro Tj- CM 00 
0> O O 00 O t^ 



en 






tN. t^ fO 
t^ m On 



moT-HcrjONONCMTf 

NO CO IT) t^ lO r^ CO 



« 



T-H On 
VO m 



CM O 
00 CO 



ON 

ro 



VO T-H 00 O »n 00 
M 00 t^ 00 O t>. 

m 



2 
W S 



"o 

o 

V3 






ILO 



J3 

,bp 
u 

> 



CO VO o 
00 VO CM 



I 

■♦-» 
CO 

bo 
O 



•d 



d 
boT?. 



.d 
H 



d 

'O 



c 
J.iS' bo bb 



l^OCMVOOOOmr}- 
OONOcovot^iOLOfO 



X! 
u 

d 

wi »d 



.b ^.d o 

W en H W 

oj ct} nJ c\3 
CO Oi Oi CXi O, 

:2 a s a a 
:^ :^ :2i iz; ;z5 :^ c^ 



d 
bo 2 

.a P5 

en 
03 cti 



O On 
00 ^n 



(d 

•4-* 

CO d 

4> ctJ ctJ 

S CL, ^ 



VO T-H 

O CO 






^ w 



^wp:; 



CM 

to 



•a 

•♦J 

CO 

Ih 

o 

4> 



VO "^ NO VO Tt O 
t^ t^ t^ ON VO o 
VO t-t 



4> 

I 

CO 





Wi -^ 




S 'o V 






en 

d 


m^^5 


<u 


. rt bo bo 


d 


O 0) ^H Vh 


3 


^ pqmcq 



1^ 

(u ,d 
> bo 

c/)W 

a a 

x: .d 
bo bo 

pq P3 



HONOR ROLL 



335 



d 
o 



u 

o.S 






" > -5 

l» rt rt 

.n ^ ^ I ^ 

>. N C ^ 

Fl N C 






<j^>j 



o 

{US ^ O D^ '-u 

rt rt <u >>^ 



o 

en 

^< 

CD -^ 






1^ WO 



a 

p 

-4-> 

be 



<U O 



O <u rt 

C u )-i 

■^ I— ^ 



a 

c 

Oh 
CO 



(L) G ri 

>- N a; (J 

O oj c« (^ 

pq H-I J' ffi K P^ 



b.s 



> 

< 

(7) 



hp 


IS 

1; 




u 

(U 




00 


u 

en 


c 


'n 




> 




-o 


c 




en 
O 


T3 

u 

03 

C 


03 




T3 


1 — . 


"u 

1— ( 


5 


s 

> 

t— 1 


Aileen 
Maud 
Helen 
Rasmi 



Q 






O O O On '^ 
O O O t^ 00 



tH vO O (NJ Tf 

O O O '— I »—• 



VO Tt O 

t^ 0^ O 



O O '-H VO ro 
00 ON O t^ O 



OO 
00 



t>-a\Of^ooc<ioo 

O^T— (t— ir^i— It— (OOO 



00 



00 ^H -^ On-^ 
VO On 0\ ■— ' ^ 



O t^ Tt vo fV] 
a» r-i ^ r\j 00 

CO >— I r-H 



O CM O 
U-) CO i-O 



VO LO CO rf fO 
t^ ro ON ^O CM 



CO 



vo 



00 ^ ^ Tt- r^ 
vo On On CM CO 



00 VO -^ ro t^ 

00 T— I >— I .— I m 

CO >— I r-l 



vo Th o 
\0 ro Lo 



LO On eg rt O 
0\ CO ON 00 CVJ 



VO 



t^i— (ocgoooovo 
c0^ocoONlO-T^Lnro 
CO 






-G o 

c d 

O O 

-4-> -M 

cn en 

l-H «-. 



C! 

> 

c 
o 

■4-J 

en 

(1< 






CO 



J-l 't* ^ 



d 
i-i 

o 



I-I 

03 t; <L> 
c ™ o 

Is s 






en 
u 

s 



d 
o 

03 
J3 






C/3 



<L) 
U 

O 

CO 



<M Ui 

>-l i-l 

o o 

en en 



^ ^ ^ i3 s s 

ro 03 o3 rt CX o< 
fl| H_] PL| en CO C/^ 



43 
o 

d 

o3 

m 

(U 
>^ 

(U 

en 






tn 


<u 






rH 


(Tl 


o 

■M 

I— 1 

< 


d 

o3 

bo 

d 




o 


'u 


"S 


cj 


d 


oj 


A m^ 



o 



T hn O 



-^ O «5 c^ 

-a 



< 



d 



T-:; ~ d d rd 
oJ OJ rt n3 > 

CL, « CO cn > 



0> 

•4-< 

CO 
u 

■♦J 

bo o 



d 
o 

en 



en .^ J' 
O -O >, 

P^ Wco 



d 

en 

u 

<v 

<u bo 

'^ o 



H 

<D .d 
-M ex 

en o 

W CO 



d 

>» o >> 

03 W5 <U 

< pq ^ <; >^ 






GO ^ pq <: H-I 



o 

en 

Ui 

o ^ ^ d 



^ :g t: en en (U 



<U 

r-H 

o 

3 



03 



d 
<u 
en 
d en 

d ^ 2 

->C0 c 



rt (U 



d rs g .-d 
o c *^ •> 



(u d 








en 

d 




b0P5 




Ih 






o 


d 




^ 


o3 

> 




O 


03 




0) 




,y, 


^ 


03 

rn 


u 



bo^ 

O o 



03 Q Jil o3 ^ 



OS 

O 

"^ 

(U .-d CO ^ 

*g^ OS iS 
U en -i-J 

•d "-» 

O O 



- u, 03 



h:iSw<Wh-!W ^C< S<h-1hJ 



M 

d 

1-4 

d 



o 

tn 

en c 

u .d 

."d d 03 

^ Oh 



o8 



^03 :=: ^-i 

O^ J3 ■> 03 

3 a; o i-i > 

H_l pq N < W 



vo O On 

00 00 00 



l-O NO 

t^ 00 



00 l-O O i-H >-0 
O t^ 00 00 CM 



CM O -H 

O 1-1 »-( 



t\ O CO 

00 »-" o 






o 
o 



o vo rvi 
o t\ o 



C*" On NO On 00 
00 O O O t^ 



fO O '-H 

t^ <M in 



^2: 



vo l^ O »-• i-O 
O '^ t^ On cvj 



CM »-n ,— I t^ uo i-O On 

00 LO O O '^ NO o 



«0 -rt- 
C^ CM 



O VO <^ CO 
O t^ U-) t^ 



^ 



-^ t^ -^ ^H 

t^ CO J-O 1— I 



Lo in t\ 
00 rq Lo 



u > 



d 
o rt o 



U-) CM 
00 CM 



s 

B 

CO 

o 

u 
ns 

O 

_ »-< 

O QJ O 



to .b 

*> W 

o <^ 



00 CO 00 C\J o 
On vo 00 1—" CM 

jd 
u 

d 

OS 
i_ 

m 



d 
o 
(J 



CO 


o 


-o 


fe 






a; 


^ 




o 


OS 




UhJ 



bo 

o3 



en 
3 o3 

03 ^ 

>, a 

CO CO 



0^ o ^H vo r^ On vo 
VD LO On On vo LO O 
vO .— I »— I 






PZl 



en 



fe fe CO 



^ ,C en en en 



> -o 



d 

o5 

Jh d 

+3 d 



O 



o3 

o 

03 

-o 



o3 
O 

.d 

03 



-a 
o 
o 
bo 

en 



2o^ 



i-H CM 



4> 

nt 
CO 

O ^ 
•— > «- 

J4 bo 
O u 

;z:o 



O O CM CO 
O O lO t^ 



d 
o 
o 

V 
CO 



(U ui 

bo <H 



o 



OS ^ -O >> 
«- P <D o3 

OffiP^ H 



^ 00 i-O o <^ 
CO vo CO LD -^ 



I 

CO 

X 

0) 



>- 03 

Jj ^ IS 

O .« a; 



CO 

IZ 

bo 

Ui 

2i 

5 S 



^ rU :^ Ph P::^ 



336 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



> 

O 05 

•H *^ 

^ a 



o 



OK 






o 

to 

Pi 



a> 



<u 



t>^ bo CO 

Ih 3 J-H 

POO 

mS > 









> 
o ^ 



.s 

N 



Ui 



<u ' 
bo, 






*? N 






bo 






«^ -2 ^ 









C3 






Ih 






o 






JC 




c 


ho 




o 


d 




en 






l-i 


!^ 




13 




Cj 


C 


wK 




a 


>. 


rt 




'a 


B 

u 


S 


WW 



c 
c o 

t/i ■*■> u 
<L> O -Si 



en 

a 
en 

O 

Q 






" w 



en ^j 

•& 

o 



T-H CVJ O O 

On 0\ O O 



lO >-H »— I T— I 



»-« t^ VO Tt O 
00 CVJ ^ O O 



CO "^ O On 0\ 

O "^ T-H (\i 

CO »— I 






VO »— < »— ( r-( 



cq in CM 00 o in 

O 00 00 O O "-t 



(NJ O O VO CVJ 

O O O »- ' On 



00CMin000N'-irl-0NO\^O«n 
t^inTtcMOt^r^oovovOmcM 






"3 
o 



vo CM o vn 

VO T-H ir-( >— ( 



•4-» 

> 



« 



d 
o -*-» 



lO rO in 00 0\ 
l** ro On <N1 

CO 



o 
d 
rt 



O 

d 



O 

« i C 

O -^ -^ O 

^ J^ en en 

»-5 rt a> Vh 



cooo-^ONfM^nONOO 

00t^«ncovOrovO'5t 



4> 
CO 



tit 






^ 

^ 




d 
o 

•4-1 


M 


(; 


i-l 


a> 


u 


d 



a 

d 

•a 
d 

a 
d 



d -o ti 

8-^ d 

a> ^ O 
CO H W 
bo bo bo 

U« U. i-i 

d d d 

-Q X3 ^ 

X !^ X 
(u a; (u 



vor-iinvooNCM'^r^ONNOfnro 

VOvOmCMOVOt^sOONONO'^'-i 

VO .-H 



J3 
a 

d 

pq 



•4-1 

C/3 
>» 

bo 



d rt 

d u 



*T3 

t^ o *. 

fl» u u «3 

^ -d dJ Vh 

rd W CO rT 

tfl -« rt >> 

<y dJ lU oO 



.S2 rt 



«P:^co>U p:^ <pqHSh-lP^P^P^ pti<:olll w;^;^P^ 



d 




o 




W 


en 




■*-> 


>i 


u 


bo 


o 


P^P^ 



I-I 

d^ 



a; 


d 




o 


4^ t! 




i3 


Ui 


f^g 


O 


W) s« 




iS n 


rt 


S^ 


s 


rt 


<u 






(U 



bo 

•a 

• d 
copq 

(tl c! 



O 

u 

CO 

d 



rt OS 



ffi < wO w w 



o d 

u o 

- S 

CO 

u 

<u X 

S [! 

CO 






o 



d 

cq g' m O 



^ rt rt }_ >^ 

j; u. S-. cTj o 

(u o o <u d 

pq u OfiH W 



73 



^ rt 



O 



ffi <• w I 



Ih 

bp 



x: 



en 

X U 



en 



CO 

a 



X 

d P-i 






d 
X 
bo 

d 

O "^ 

pq <u 

X 



oop^WWuWcocot^O^I^Opq 



N d P 
iJ ^ «- CO 



t-H 

o 



CO 



N P^ 



-d ns 

^6 






o 



CO NO Tf ^H IT) (M T-i 

CO t>. 00 O 00 o o 






r— ( IT) O 

00 t^ o\ 



00 o in 

o> o 00 



Tt-(Mt^oofMfO'-H»-(i^int^ coooin»-H 

OOt^CMOOOOOONOO '-HO'-'O 



in 



in 

On 



t^ O t^ in \0 VO On 

CO in in On r- 1 VO o 

VO T— ( »— < 



VO in 00 in Tf 

t^ m \0 On CM 

CN) 



oorMt^tv.oNr}-voinrorMinrtvooo MOvoom 
^^c^]lnoooo^O^'«i■NOt^oooNT^ln i^onvoon 
0» 1— I VO 



=3 4- 



O 
On 



t^ NO 00 rh r^ in 00 
VO NO NO On ro NO O 



O in rf" NO in 

I'J rn 00 CM rg 

CO ,-1 



iOCMr>*Thl\roNOinr-ir-(-rft^Tj-rJ- ^ 

T^(MNOoooooofOlnNOt^oooN'^ln o> 



CM On Tf 
On m On 





O 

:^ 

X 


-i<5 O -O 




■4-> 

cn 


0) 

1 




East 
West 




Pasadena Stake 

Alhambra 
Baldwin Park 
Belvedere 
Eastmont 
El Monte 
El Sereno 
Los Flores 
Mission Park 
Monrovia 
Montebello 
Pasadena 
Rosemead 
Whittier 


Stake 
First 


o 

o 


o 

'3 

bi9 


rk Sta 

ncan 
ligrati 
-St 
Gran 


X 

d 


-4-J 


d 

OJ 

O 

u 


X 
o 

o 


d d 
o o 


4-1 


oenix 

pitol 

;ndale 

oenix 




ctJ 


rt => C .d (U 


(U 


X 


vi 


d 


oJ o3 


71 


X o3 X X 


pc; 


Oi 


pi^QW WW HH 


Ph W PL^ W 


CO 


Ph DO W 



HONOR ROLL 



337 







1) s 


^3 •4-> 


13 




Hillair Daniels 
Elsa B. Conde 


Emma S. Clark 
Eliza Gilbert 


Susie J. Beutler 

Augusta Hillman 
Nida B. Morey 
Margherita Singl 
La Verna B. Le- 
Vendla Gorden 


Agnes Pickett 

LaRue Cannon 
Maybell Hunt 
Martha Hafen 
Rebecca H. Bun 
Maude Gardner 
Mamie May 
Eunice Blazzard 
Elma M. Miles 
Emma G. Abbot 
Mildred Bowler 


Jessie Jepson 
Agness M. Lund 
Clara B. Laney 
Marva F. Maxw 


Rula Colvin 
Nellie Dixon 
Winnie Smith 


00 o 


ro O 


CO \0 CVJ On ro C5 


oocovooNO«oNor\jcvioNO 


LO lO "-^ NO 


00 o o 


o 00 


00 cq 


00 O On tv. On On 


t^ONOOOOt^t^'=:l-00000 


o i^ o CO 


00 o o 


r- 1 


T-H 


r— C 


T— 1 1— I 1— 1 1— I 


T-H ,-^,—t 


r-l 1— ( 


00 LO 


VO 00 


o^ ^ o eg NO 00 

CM O t^ 00 VO CM 


O^fOONrovOONt^oomt^cvj 


O NO -^ "-) 


VO On NO 


VO 00 


ro 0\ 


*-<>— It— (.— ( U-)t^lONO'— < 


CM 00 CM '-' 


t^ T-H LO 






■<J- ^ 


m 




-* 


ro VO 


rvi CM 


lO i_o VO Tt" T— 1 1— t 


t^TfOOrot^KOgvoiot^iOCM 


On T:t- ro --H 


0» ON NO 


\0 O 


Tf 00 


I-" On t^ O t^ <^ 


VOt-Ht— (»— « 1— itN.LOVOfV.'— « 


t— 1 »— 1 CM "— < 


CO t-H U-) 


i-H 




m ,-1 


VO 


i—t 


\ri 



C/3 



4> 

• l-H 

CO 

u 
<u 






0^ PiH 



CO 



G 
O 

o 

a; 
CO 



0) (U 

St '^ > 

O Ui (U 

00 rt en 

O ^ O 

O 05 O 



4> 
C/J 



-o 



o S ^^ 



c 

o 
o 



CO il! P:^ C/) CO ;> 



CO 

bo 
u 

1) CTJ 

«^ 

CO U 



J4 
u 

o 



3 

u 

H 



*0 X! 

(i> o rS .2 

^CO fe pL| CO 
'^ (V ii QJ <U 

biO bo be biD 

Vh i-i Ui Ui 

O O O O 
<U <U (U (U 

<u o o o o 



> 



o 



CO 



03 

o 



bfl c 



CO < W H-1 ^ 



•3 

CO 

a 

O O tH 

. >> ^ 

CO m u 






to 

bo 
bo 



WQ 



o ?J 



Qh4S 

-^ -^ V. 

J3 ;3 QJ 
P^ P^ (^ 



Q 



§ y ^ 

rt (U rt -^ 



d 
o 

en 

a 



(U G 



o 



G 

<u 

en 
t 

oS 
O 

U 




CO »-t t^ CO "^ CO "^ 

T-H CO O CO O O On 



NO O PNl O 
00 O »-• 00 



NO NO Th »-l 

O r^ On CM 



00 



O^ T^t- 10 T-( CO ro On 
t>. O 00 O CM 00 00 



tH O NO O '— • On 
CsJ CO 00 O On r>. 
'-•CM '-H 



On CM t^ 00 m rj- >^ 
On O Tj- 00 CM CO '-H 



00 tn t^ 00 

NO CO 00 NO 



ir> (M NO 10 



o 



J>. On f^ CM t^ On 00 
m CM »— t t^ CO CM 

CO 



0^ 10 CO O CM On 
CM (NJ 0\ 00 00 ^ 

\n (M 



00 00 Tf NO ^ CO NO 

00 r^ T:f NO CM CO »— I 



On 10 00 iJ^ 

t^ CO t^ 00 



r-H 00 '^ CM 

l^ NO CM NO 



LO 

CO 



T- 1 00 O •— ' O i-O On 
lO CM CM t\ CO CO 



00 00 00 O O CM 

CO ON O 00 On NO 



X -^ 



^:g o-:^.k 
CO H fe fo c/) ii 
!^ X y X X 45 

.1-1 '■-> 'tA .»-i ._■ 'O 

G G G G G w 



-G J3 



x: A 



G 
u 

d 



Ph Ph (1, Ph Ph CO m 



2 
CO 



^-^ G 

Ph J3 8 



'l' CJ rt c J^ 
C en C -^ Ui 

.2 '-3 ii ^ '.G 



— J5 (V) <L» 


en 

4-> 


Stake 

Eight 
Twelf 
Thirtc 
Fourt 


<U .G 


CO K 


00000 


'O ^ 






4> <U (JJ <U (U 


43 'c 


•*-•-»->■(->■*-> 4-> 


ro n5 oJ OS oj 


•♦-• 


(J a 


U r^ 








PL| (1^ Ph PL, H^ 


P^U 



•a 

CO 



G 

t; 

o 






c 

'O 
t-l 



G g oj 

J S rt 

tn j\ G -r" vh 

»-. nJ rt bo u, 

n! o > ,1^ OJ 






CO 



9 rt P o o o 

> r- > > > > 

o J5 o o o o 



G J2 

Uh tL( CO H 



338 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 

^ c c ^^S Bo g 



^>. 00O\ '-• OOOOr^r-HUO■^'•-^ VOONf^'J^OVO'— iCVJI> Ot^OO^ '-H 

Si> 0000 00 Ot^OsOOOr^t-HOv 00t^O00O\i-tOO\00 OOOCVJVO f-H 



OFLi 



CO 

a 


t3 


Odi 


•J3 




04 




•fl 




u 






o 


S 


:< 


C/J 




1 

?3 


4J 


o 


fl 


)-l 


<1> 





a 






„^ OilO CO Tj-un\0-^vO'-OVOO OkCOVOfMTtfOO^^ OCM'— '00 CO 

s5? to ^ T-i ^ CO \o 

CO 

Od lOCM T-< corovOCNjLOCM'— tT-H Ot-hi— iCM,— (roiO«— lOO 'Ot^'^"^ 00 

H4) t^,— (>— l»-HrH CO lO 






CO rt 5 ^ 



t " Mi|2S gi|5|^ |EJJfS(2 Ss «^„>S 

rt co<;^ WW CO W O Quo;^fi. co;> CO PiJ pi! P^ pi; c/] > O CO wffiOPLi CO 



u 






A ^ h 5 



r-irO'Oroi-OO »-ir-ior^t^ OQ'^ ^-HONOsOC^lOOOOcOOfO voi^iomvoi-o 

OOOOt^OOOOO O^OOOOOt^ OOO O00fOOOOOOOO»-< OOOOOCMOOO 

1-H 1-H 1— (CV|ipH t— Ii-Ht— It— (i-Hi-Ht— (i— «t— I i-Ht— I r-l 

T-ifo»-iiotv.Th ooo\0\0\o o^o oOr-iooofOcvit^mTi-cvioo oot^ooo 

CMrO'Jl-rl-rvlro Ot^vOi-Ovo OO CT»ro»-OCMior>.<NJt^vO^'-< r-* \o \0 O ^-n ^ 

»— (T— (00 ,— (t— (»— •'— <^ ^ 

V00'-0'^»— 100 VOOOVOOnOx OOt^ CQiOvOOOCMfMiOiOCMfVJvO »nO\"^00LnfO 

fslrtmiOCMVO OOOnoOtJ-o a\co 0^roro(MLOt^(Mt^\OvO'-H t^\o^"^VO^ 

»— ( t— I 00 r-l CM ^ 'St" 



(U 



Xl 



— CO .-^ a 



o ^ -S ;n ;3 "J CO 






WfeOl^^H coO^:z;c)i HH co < U fe O ^ P:^ P4 Ji c^ >^ co fe K h-1 l^; O 



HONOR ROLL 



u 

o 



03 




d 
o 


^ 


c 


C/J 


CO 


rt 


O 






rt 


a 


rt 


a 


0) 


a 








OJ 




(U 


J5 


o 


JS 


HfeH 



o 

PQ C 
^ a; 



«- o 



ffi 



a o 



03 



CU rt > U ^ 






.2^ 






(0 

a 






03 tn 



in 

H 



'^^ 



c 
o 

en 
<U 0) 

Ph w 
c 



to 

PQ 



_. '-I 3 

rt o3 2 d 

> a; r; 0) 



c 
d 
d 

Q 



^JS* 



OJ 



rt -r- 



OJ 

d 
en 1-) 



-d S^ 






i:J'^^^ 



o 

d 

o3 
N 



^ c s .1^ -d -^ 



H-I W 





CO 

d 




o 




en 
en 


TJ 


<U 


73 


tyj 


Rj 




W 


X 


S 


V 




4^ 


'O 


u 


m< 



339 



d 
o 

en 
d v-i 

N ^ 



TfOCM'^T-iOOsOO 



o 
00 



-^ t^ 00 U-) lO On 
On tv. OS C\ t^ fx 



OOt^OOqi^ONOO»-<CM 



t-«. Tf 00 Tj- 

00 00 o o 



irjot^^^^ONOONOcOLO 



o 



»-• o o Ov 00 rsi 

CVJ T^- vo ro '-< CVJ 



OTtTj-T-HfOCMOOCVli-i ^OO'-tO 



rOOOTj-i— (00\vOfOvn 

LOt^t^TfCqONt^VOC^Ln 







'd 












• t: <U -d (U 






d fe CO H :=: 






2 ^ >>>>>> L. *> 




d 




a; 


James 
Kimbj 
Shelle 
Shelle 
Shelle 
Taylb 
Wood 


o5 
en 
oJ 


Firth 
Gosh 



00 



'~~! I— ( •— I 

— ' (U <L> 

U3 ^d 

■M -4-> 

g a 

03 CO 



ro CNJ '-< 1— I r:J- 00 
CNJ u-3 VO Tf CM CM 



0) 
M 

H ■♦J 



OJ 



a 



03 



03 



CO CJ flH 



en Cu 
bo a> 

r-^ o 



rid 



o3 .;^ ►-^ 



lOu^'— ivoOvfOi-O'^CM 

r-«ij-)Ti-»-tfocoocM'— t 

"5j" r— ( .— ( 



•a 

CO 
l-l 

> 

2 



<u 



!^ O 

o 



<u 



1^ o 

.d <u 

pH CO 



<D ^ 



u 

-4-> 

o3 



wQW(i(HHHW 



o 

d 

OS 
1-1 

o 

■J-> 

d 
o 

S 
o 



O TJ- 00 o 

CO o o o 

VO »— t »— ( ,— ( 



0) 

nt en 

-M J-i 

X S 

O rt 

d "^ 

OJ PQ 



T3 
O '^ 

CO fe 



oS 03 
X, X 
_bo_bo 
'd 'u 

PQ PQ 



PQ 

o3 



w 



r« ^ S^ 
J« OJ >-. 

rj TO 



o 

PQ 



M d 






x: 
"S PQ 

03 f^ 

•J d 

W P^ 



en 

ii 8 

o3 o3 
o 

h-1 



d N 

o un 



d 
<v 

en 



(V 

u 

a 



•r ^ 

^ d 

<v 

d 






fe 



o 

to 

C rt PQ rt ^ C 

0) Vh *^ .2 OJ 



(U 



-o 



o 
N 



o3 



o3 



d u:2 
d n:! 



SI 

u 

fxj<: 

H OS 





oS 




d 




oS 


4-> 


Q 


d 




PQ CO 


ri 


^ 


OJ 


c3 



<Hjt^E w:^<:;:^i3^S 



r-J os 

CO 





en 


r, 


<U 


<\) 


'd 


en 


■Td 


T) 


QJ 


<V 


o 


h-I 


a; 




(J 


(U 




o 


d 


03 


t-i 


u 


a; 


o m 



d;^ 

OS CTJ 

s -^ 

H-l . 

^^ 

X u 

P^> 



_, bo 

O 3 

^ O 



.^ 



Jd 03 



(J 

J3 d 

pqco 



(U 



> 
u 

<v 

PQ 



.^ CO 



a 






^r^xfOOOroOOOOOv'— iro 
OOOOOO^^OnloOOi— lo 



o 



O O On O 
e^ t^ 00 00 



0^O^CMOO'-"O 
OOOCVIOOCMO 



O NO iJ^ NO ON 
O O O 0\ On 



^H lOCONONO^HU-)O\00t^>-OONONl^ 

Tj- '«*-l^t^(MrO'-<NOONi-OroONNOON 



CO 
00 
CM 



O fO 'd- NO 
t^ LO 00 t^ 



lOLOOOOONOroro 
ONOCMCMfO'-'<M<NJ 

CO t— ' 



t«^ 1— ( »— I NO "-^ 

VO 0\ O NO o 
CO 1^ '— " 






»-<00roNO'— lu-)'— lONNO^Or- (CM-rf 
OvOt^CM*^'— iNOOcoe^ONNOOs 



CO 
r- 1 
CO 



Tf O "^ U^ 

LO t^ On On 



»-«i_OcoroOOOONro 
00 NO I— I CM CO t— I CM 

CM r-t 



VO NO NO ON CM 

VO 00 On NO O 
CO '— < 



l-l 

OS 

Ph 



oJ 

> 



CO 

o 
d 

cd 

a 
d 



u 

OS 

Ph 
d 

03 



en 
oJ 



d 
<u 
en 

u 

o 



O 
O 

'o 



O 

'O 

d 

03 

d 
i-l 

<u 



^c^J^^oSOa;;^^ 



L) 



ii <v 



d 



d 
d 

03 



cop:5WOOOh4^P^coc/2c/^> 



<u 
td 

CO 



o 

ej 
u> 

u 

d 

OJ 

t-l 

d 

OJ 

CO 



o 

13 



O 
o 
en 

o 

d 

OJ 

d ^ 
.2 ^ "S 

en en 



OJ 
■4-» 

CO 

G 
3 

cr 

OJ 

o 



■<-' o 
en -*-> 



-o o y v: 

o o ^ - 



J3 

J-i o 

Xi OS 

^ d PQ 

O u <u 

■^ -d 



CO 

c 

OJ 

P 



d rt 



oS 
O 



o5;5aS3 0Ji^-t->,»-'.'^';;O/^ "''^^rK'^*^ 

PQI^coco CO )^ CO H H PQ h^ O CO pQ O I^ r^ 



340 





J3 




en 




u. 


o 


d nS 


> 

0) •>■' 


iiS 


•9§ 


a Mas 
a M. 





bo 

-^ u 

en d d (u 

•J-" a ctj d 

b S s ^ 

d 



f^ 



(L) <^ 



■4-t 1-^ 






^ .9 



CO 
(0 



rt 




S 




<u 




^ 


-d 


a 


+-> 


CO 


6 


<u 


m 




d 


<u 


o 


j=J 


^ 


■4-* 


a 



>:^_is ^uhj 





3 




S 


d 




Cv< 


o 


Q 


ffi 




^■^ 


nl 


(U 


d 


N 


<u 


a 


h-1 


ffi 





RELIEF S 


OCIETY MAGAZIN 


IE- 


-MAY 


1950 


d 

en 


d 


Fletcher 
. Toomer 

Fletcher 
. Litchfield 
ensen 

Anderson 
iristensen 






15 


+j en 


Critte 
taley 
Smit 


Z2 




u 


Vera Sch 
Orlena C 


Blanche 
PhylHs S 
Fawn W 


Grace B. 
Maysie B 
Grace B. 
Minnie B 
Iva M. J 
Esther J. 
Violet Ch 
Anna Wi 
Delia Ro 
Clara E. 


5 



CI? 

■43 
0< 



00 a\ 



MD O 00 O 
t^ On ON On 



CNl ro »-( o ^O CV) T- 1 
0000000 



OnOiO COOOrONOiOO^^a\CMO 

|v.ot^ 0»ON'-iOOOsCN]OnOCX)0 

1—t 1— (>—(»— I CM 



C^v 



rj O 



O '-H 

CM CM 



t^ CM CM On 

CO LTJ v£) 



O i-O O Tf Ti- NO '— ' 
O T— I LO T— I TT »-^ NO 

00 '-H T— I 1— I 1— < T— ( «— ( 



OOO^H ^u^oOnQC^J'— itOOvC^ 
rOi-HCM OOOOOTl-'Or^iOCO CM 



to 



p fl 



H 



o 

00 



CM CM 



u 

d 

pq 



d 
u 



^ pq 

i-i ex 

d -o 

O oJ 



ON 00 ro O 
'^ 10 NO '— t 



CO 

>» 

<u 
d1 

RJ 
> 



U 

d 
cq 



L. •- ,i b 5^ 

b d .is ^ '-' 

TO ^ rt X d 

c/3 Wfe H H 



PO CM 00 ""^t NO 
00 r-( Tt 1— I ro 

l>« 1— t »— ( T— I >— I 



o 
GO 

3 
O 



Tj- ON 



00000 COt^T-it^coO^CMT-Ht-H t^ 

Tt»— i(M ^OOt^»ONONOLoro»— I"— < i-O 




2 0*^ 



^^d^^':;3^rt«- E^c-^ ogCdfldd-t^-M 






d 
> 

I .>< 
H CO 



> 



o 

^ . 

oj a; 

Bx 

o <v 



.5 ^ 



0. 
pq rt J 






d 

s 



oj U5 jd ^ d 



(-1 

o 

> 



d 
O rq 

*^^ 

(1> CO 

0) d 



tH OK 

bcHJ rd -d 



P^3 
a 

P^ e/5 

o 



0<P^^'^ 



O (n •>-> 



•c 
> 






i-l 

o-e 

—I ^en 
Ij *o 



d 

. d 



en <y 
Ih 



ffi 



^ ft? 

to (l> 



<U 


13 





^ 


-f-> 
■(-' 


OJ 
<L» 


<u 


^ 


mp^ 



(U cij 

^pq 



*c3 

in 






rt 



d 

<i^ X J^ d 



"5 .9 Ij 



-^^ 



73 
u 

flj of 

Wi d 
O OS 

•4-» 

*-• =: 
o rd 



ati 

OPh 

% 

o 

CO 



w o 
t^ o 



NO rf- 
t^ 10 



O ON ro 1— I o 
O t^ ^-H CM O 



On >-n t^ I^ NO 



miocM-^ON cooooN'-H 
»>OOOOnC\ oooot^o 



l>« 10 .-H r:}- On 
CM ro l>» ON t^ 



i-« O »-i 00 
VO O ON t^ 
CO 1-t 



^loOTj-ONTh'-Ht^.Ti-Noi-^ tnvo 

COOroCMCMrO'-it^CMTj-O O^00 



coooioNor^NONorooocNi t>-to 

O^ONOOCMi-OCMt^roO'-H »nt^ 

T-«>— I T— (1— It— (T— I CM*— It— I \0 



1=14-. 



On tJ- 
On vo 



B 

o3 

pq 



On On 10 -^ NO 






o 



:^ woc)3 



-d jd 

o o 

J5 c d 

o c^ c^ 

r; «-. >-* 

rt p:i pq 

u 

d 

>> d 

<u 03 

Cti OS 
o3 cu 



w 


d 





rrt 





u 




■*-> 


bo^ 


en 


ri 


en 


d 




d 


bo 


u 


d 


d o3 


^ 



i-< On t^ O O 
•^ CM 00 O 00 
00 T-i '—I 



(L) 










TiiJ 










CO 






,d 




■M 

r/1 


-4-J 


"O 


■4-> 


d 




en 




ri 




to 


i-i 


^ 





■«-• 


> 


fXH H 


fe 


d 
d 


pq 


RJ 


^ , 


_, 


__, 


P 


d 


d 


d 



CO Tt 10 t^ 

CO T-l T-l t^ 

^ T— I T-t 



CO 



o 

(0 
73 



£ d d d -5 >-H 

d d d d 3 

o o o O o 

GO pq pq PQ c/2 



J3 
«- -d 
Id ^ 
H W 



d 
o 

s 



03 03 

O O 

^ Td 

rt oJ 



00»orOLOOOt^"^ro'<^"^io 

OOON^OOOONi— Ir-lTJ-Ot^O 

00 1— I >— I 1-H T— I 



■♦-» ^* 

to 

I— I 

bo 

< 

to 

o 

►-1 



> 03 



u 
rt 

d *^ 

o ^ 

biE) ^ 

d d 

d rt 



^3 

o 
o 



o 



Ti«J 

Ui 

o3 
Ph 



rt rt .d 



H d 



d 
o 

StS 



w Q o ffi :^ :^ :^ :^ c)^ > ^ 



CO t^ 

0» 00 



a> 



•3 

■*-• 

CO 

•a 
bo 

O 
o 

CO 



d 

bo 
O 



HONOR ROLL 341 

J4 

ai oS^-^ i '^ ^ T> r, ^ rt "55 ^ n "^ '-S rt J^ ^ o ^ rt -5 i3 .« •£ .of 

,-Hi-H»— (1— ( T-H T— (»— It— I 

CO 15^ m 

LOOO^Ht^r^ OroONVO'— i(\IOO Ou^i-O-^Tf ^OCMt^'— lOsfOCMO VOvn»-0 

> > > <u *i -^ o f^ p Qi 

<D CO Oop^-J;5^j:: ^ fea^Hfe-^j^ 






g^^2^|g |>'§^|^i -ol-S-S-Sg c^-gS.S.S.S.S u ^^^ 



^ en (U CO *t3 ^, C 

1^^:^ ! i^.^OfSl jJfSl'^ ^^ 5| S3 |3| " 

5 «■£ g K rt § S 3 2 J3^ «^ "-^ -SJS =e 4; 2 o « £ 2 

•^rvjvoCTs Ot^<^O^OOf^rvJOO"^COOO .-hiO t^CM t^oo -^"^o o 

OOO^^-^ 00t^00cX)O>0NCVJOO'— "CMOO OOO t^O ONt^ rsit^O 00 

1— H .-H »-H T— t T-H 1—i »-H T-H T-H tH "-H »— • 

rOOOgCM OCM»^00 00rO0NCMO'^"^'^ roro cocO OCM ONt^t^ "2 

rN.a\fvjoo o\vo«^CMO^oo"^Ti-t^\o>j^oo ooc^ '^'^ coco cocvi '^ 

0000*^^0 CvlT-(fMu-)00»J-)CX)'— 'lOVO-^r^ roCM OCVJ ^h.— i CVJVOt^ vO 

OOOOOlo T-HOO'^coCVJOO^'^vOm-^ON OCM LOTj- rO"^ t^ro lO 

y—* 1—1 xn 1—1 4^ 

•u-fi-^ 42 hj« 2 .id CO 






bfibobcbo bcbflg.:: gnSuc^^og gaii gcg o^:5 o-S>> aa 
OOOO OOc/il^ ooPQUOffii^^c/i C/3WC0 c/3<hi;c/3<'H;> c/3m>:^ ^m 






r-i*^ ^i:;P-^Ct_r^^ (lOjC •-■-'^'^ r-OT:) r'ifl'C) CtioJ 



342 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



si 



CO 

Q 



js 






O Z i- 

^ ^ ^ 
"^ C 1^ 



CO 

(L) 

a 
be 
<< W pq W 



OT 

< 



<u o 



aj to 

mm 



>»X1 o 

2 c75 5 ^ 
S <u ^ '^ 






03 






o 

f5 ii:^ 






3 > r3 



p^UWn^WWffi OWNP^W^ 



c 

o 
u 



in 
O 












^.^ ^s 



•s:5 

G CQ ^ bo 
-- (i> 43 "" 



HJlPQfe;^<:z;mffi 



u 

&4 



>^ Pw 73 
Cfl CO 45 

•rt .^ *o 
O O (U 



2;^ 

OPL( 

P4 

•c 



"^ ''J- i-i «M 

CO 00 On 00 



tN. vo VO 
\0 "^ 00 O 



O CVI f-i O O 00 VO 

C» »-• 00 00 O 00 "^ 



CO On NO O NO -^ t^ 
VO '-H VO 00 00 1-1 Tt 



o 00 00 «-i 00 in 
00 r^ 00 00 r^ r^ 



to 1— I o\ t^ 00 
csj m t>x 10 t^ 

CO 



0\ 
CM 



00 



t^or^cMOJ>s00cq 00 



COI^vOOnnO-^tI-O 
CQt^-'+cOOOCva-^rO 



00 



SO\ 00 
NO fNl 



o a 
W S 



G 
o 

a 



O t>. Tj- ro 
10 NO On fO 



*X3 
- O 

d c 
o o 



„ >; g 



00 t^ rH O NO ON -^ 

00 rH 00 O 00 Cvl On 

XO r-t T-H 

I •« 



•— < CO ^ 



u 
o 



o 



o 



.■'-*-' c c <y 



o o 



-^ -M S ti 



QJ O O QJ CJ 



to uo o o o o 
O NO On t^ O 00 

^ T-H 



o .i3 






o > 

O (L) 

CO W 



I 

■M 

CO 



3 

O 
O 



o^NooNCNir^.-iioTt 

lOt^iOCOOOroiOCM 



0) 

•3 

<u 

G 

o 

*■> 

o 



to 

^ § § 

CO '^ 

>.< d 



o 



bo^ 



u 

d 
a 
u 

pq 
<u 

o 
bo 



^^^. 



m 

CO 



00 ""t 
NO ro 



O) 






1^ < ^ Ph Ph Ph CL, ^ CL, Ph Ph P^ en >K >< < wl^co h:> W >H{^pii 



> 

0) -is 



as .s 



N fl 



d 

bo CO 
d d 

o 



d 
rt CO 

d (U 

C> 'd 

pqU 



a; 

•5b 

u 

<D U 



CO 

d 

CO (U 

bojs 
d a 

§5 



<::^ >< ^<; H-1 



i-i 

ctJ 



bo^ 



u 

•S d o o 

h-:,c/)ggtowPP ^ 

>>.Si 0, .rt <y rt g 

0) c^ (urd >><u v-.>-~^ 
Ha)H4h-!H_lpqW;> 



o 

B 
B 

<u „ ^ 



bo en 

^^ d 



d (u 
T -d 



4) (U CO r^ 

pq h-1 W tH 



CO 

d 

pq hJ 

d ^ 
>— .1— 1 



^ hf; o 



c 

O CO 

fi d 



bo 



C 53 a; 
(U S bo 

O CO d <w 

d;d 1 ^-^ r:S 



n-i .ti bo^ 



S Ph N 



el o 

OPL, 
■♦J 



c« 



»-" On m NO t^ fvj O 

00 t^ 00 On tv. »-i On 



? 



O "* O rq t^ On 
NO CO t>* NO t>^ '— I 



vOrOrOfOOOOOO ^>o»-o<:^o•^ 
o^ononOOnCvjon'-i oor^t^ooooo 



Csll-ONONOONOTt-r-H 

o»mcviONNo»-0'^^.— I 

CO 



CO 



'^ NO 10 fVJ 
O m 00 00 



''too 
00 o 10 



Tj- 10 On 

ON 



XO 00 fO NO fO 
O^ 00 O 00 On 



VO 



CNJ -"it CO '-• 

Oq fO Tf o 



9 C5 



H 



"^ NO O rO '-" On O 
LO t^ Tl" t>» 00 NO •— ' 



M 



On 00 <^ t^ On On O 
10 CM ON t^ CD ^ •-< 



<Nj 00 (50 fO tn 00 
^ Lo ro NO 00 On 



^ 10 NO 



m in fO o On 
CO CM CO in o 

\0 i-H 



^ 




V 


















CO 


d 




<v 


v 






d 


a; 


<u 



.d (jj X! 

to CD H "J 

_ ^ _^ N 

cd rt rt d 

d d d rt 

ut ii ui d 

^ »H <U QJ (U o 



CO <u 



0) 

•4-> 

C! 
O 

•a 

13 



d 

■M O 
CO (J 

J-l 4) 



d d 

Ui rt c^S 

(U ^ Ix 

g rt CTJ 



o 

d 






^3 
u 



t/i 



§^ -s 



H 

o 

> 
o 



3 ■•-' 

to m 



.ti (/} 

CO 



o 

d 

pq 



V 



> .2 rd 



o 

nt 

(A 



CO 



d 
o 

CO CO "^ 

<U V .Si S 

.4-1 )-< '3 -r 

C rt C ^ 



HONOR ROLL 



343 



u 


:;: Ui 




>,^ bo 


C 


-rt <u c 


n Ta 
aton 


Har 
H. D 
e Kli 


Carme 
Ida E 


Vilate 

Mary 

Edyth 


lO vo 


m T-i IT) 


t^ CO 


t>x 00 o\ 


»— ( 




u-> ON 


lO \o o 

Tl- (Nl ^ 


T-H f— ( 


o -^ 


Q rsi rvj 
■o CO Ti- 


fVl .-H 



Xi 
u 

o 

G 

I— « 



S 



csi 



o 



>. 

jn 



o -t: 



4> 



O 

a 



o 



< 



pq g fe H-l W 



00 vo 0\ O lO 

00 O 00 '— I t^ 

CM T-t 1— ( 



■^ CO T^ T-( 

T— I CO CO i— I 



CM 



o 

o 



J-l rr( tn "-^ dl <-' 









ai 



«5^ 






C 
rt 



.. t - 



> 



u 

H 
c/i 

bjo-p 
*-■ 5 
3 



en 



PQ 



en 

"> 

Q 






d 
■*-< 

CO 
> 



u 

<u 
bo 
oj 

X 

<v 
a 






o 

O 

oJ 

13 






c 

O 
a 



u 
O 



voLOcoot^oo OO'— i^coioor^orvjLo 

O»00T-iOt^'— • OOOOOONOOt^CM«-OOONCO 



oi>.r^i^oooocNOcrMocM 

VOCNJCMT-tcoCMTf LOCMcO'-H 

0» i-H 1— I 



-^ T-H ro t^ t^ 
eg »-<»—• lo CM 



t-Ht-Hi-h»-Ht-h 0"r}-CM 



t>*ONr^MDa\fNico\OVOOt^coCMO 



O T-H 



CO 



00 



t^ CO CO T-H CM 



vo CM 











Xi 


5 






c o 


C/3 






»H nJ 


4> 


to 


a 


ortez B 
line Br 


ion Par 

aVerkin 
ockville 
oquervi 


Z 

o 

CO 


Ih 

CO 

3 


OW 


N h-IP^ H 


to 


<: 



a 
o 

(U p 
(11 c 



o 



^^ bo 



o 









Q ,:^ :=; .^ ^^ ^ ^ j;^ 



0) 

en 

oJ 



> 






en 

bo 


Sh 




C 


> 










Ih 

a 


C^ 




in 


o 


<u 


B 






wH 


}m 


>,, 


rt 


o 




PL< 


"n 


m 



o 



(-1 


•4-» ^-H 


c 

en 




ary Moultc 
argaret E. 


lister 

erna Hicke 
aNeva Ave 
argaret C. 
thel Batty 


CU 

a 

o 

X 

H 


Ti<{ 

Ih 



>1 


S^ 


>h4:^w 


w 


O 
1— ^ 



o 

en 

rn <U *-■ 

.'" »-H OJ 

Il o c 



P^ > W 



Ih 

T-H 

d 

tG 

O 



d 

Ih 

d 

j3 



• IH ^ »— I , 1 

rj d N '-' 

c3 vJ^ubC > J3^ 



o 

(^ 

d 

In 



(U 

g -d 
S2^ 



Ih 

3 



o 

en 

O 

P^ 

d 
<u 

o 






73 

o 
o 



w 



Ih 

a; 
o 



tQ 



^1^ 



'd t: 

d >> 



tSJ 

ho J2 

M O 



.2 13 

> N 

•,=1 a 

OX 



r^ o 



CM 00 fo r^ 

CO O 00 t^ 



00 



00 
00 



NO 00 00 
t^ t^ 00 



O^Ot-HCOVO'-OrJ-OiOCO 
t^ONOO'— "OOOOOOf^Os 



00 lO O 00 t^ 
t-*i On »— • r>. tN. 



t> o 



"^"^ OT^coo Tt- r^ ■^loco'-i'^Tt-oiorocMoovO'^ 

t^OO OVOLOfO "^ 0000t^^'-OCOONCO"^i-O'-H 1-H 

T— t vO 



t^ r^ "^ 00 '— ' 

00 O T-H (^ t^ 
vo '"' '~* 



00 On 
00 \0 



00 CM 

0\ OO 



VO On "^ ON 

t-^ IT) VO CO 



LO 



00 



O On CO 

T-H O 00 



oocmocot— 'rgoooo>j^ 

Ovo-^OOcovOvO'— " •—< 



vo 

t^ CO Tj- vo fV) 

00 »-H O CM ON 



S^ 



T3 

d 
o 
o 

Ih 



u 

H 

Ih 

tO 

1) 



HIK 



fe 



d 
o 

u 
a; 



bo 
i-< 

Xi 



J4 

d 
o 

bo 



pin >! >! 
. OS nj 

•S .'H .'^ '^ 



w en 
rt OS 



.id 



.d 

o 

d 

OJ 

d <u 






d 

r/1 ►-* 



CO ;- r^ 



fc w :z; 

c c c 

oj a; <u 

T3 'O T3 



T!<i 

I/) 

Ih 

.2 5 



t3 

d 
o 

ej 

(U 

m 



O <v 



en rt (U oj ^ 



.d 

o 

d 

u 

03 
O 



o 

d 

03 



(1> 
C/3 



03 

> 



o 

d cj 03 .^ 



a> 

t 

XA 

cA bo 

« d 



►>«-, ►>><J00000H^<u>iCc^oJ^,^c^t,^> ►^C.J:'^'-:!. f^--^ 



344 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



0) +i 

.a 5 



C O 1) 

^ -^ P^ H 



§2 

O rt 



a 

o 



c 



OOP^ 



o 
H 

CO 

O 



CO 

>-) 
o 



S Pii 



u 

rt 4^ .^ - c 






■ PQ ^ S 

K. ^^ O 



5co 






'a 52 

(U H 



<D 
O 



rt ^ "5 






> 



SQpciH^<<0 






c 
o 

•M 

PQ 






o 
o 






<u 



en ,X^ 



.c;^ W c/i .rt 
'S rt <u G .s 



CO 4-> 

9* 



CO 



LO Tt- ir> lo 
CNi 00 t>. o 



O VO »-< »— t 

cq »-< ra CQ 



o 



o 



00 



OVOt^fOOCOfOO 
OO'— ''— 'Tj-1— 1\00 

>— I,— (»— It— I.— lt-H(NlT-H 



00 rO ^ ON OS O 
i-i O O 00 00 o 



00 000-^»-<t^O\^HVOOt^'-000000 
tOi— I,— (,-HU-) evil— iCVlfOCM 1— I 

CO 



O rO 00 
On "-H CO 



On t^ »— • 



On fO OO fO O 
O 00 t^ 00 On 



(M lO Tf ro 00 

1— I »— I 1— I r<^ r— I 



w S 



o 
o 

M-l 

PC 



VO ON 00 o 
T-i .-H C\J CM 



0) 
o 
C 
a> 

c 

a 

<u S c 
bfl '^ 

.tU ^ ti t" 

a 42 o 3 

LO C/) C/2 H 



On 



c4 



<u 



^ Ot>x(VJU-5U^OOOOvOl^NOTl-ONONO 

CQi— (i— 1>— iTj- 1— ti— tcocvi •— < 



o lo 00 



C/3 



i-i 
O 



CO 



C Id 

O u 



<D 

u 






d 
o 

bo 

a 



ho 

bo 3 



0) 



.s a 



en xJ 

<U OS 



CO 



CEt 



> 2 



\^ »-i lu ..M ,-1 lo 1-1 u/ >^ ,^ ,^ JLT '« , ^Z "^ '^ ku «-■ r" w« »J-i •■-H 

P^pqCJUCJfefet-lh-l^^OpL, p^i [2<P30 Wl^^pLiPL, 



O 

;2 3 



d 



S3 

d 
a 

d 



F-i 00 00 o o 

r-l rH 1-H -^ CVJ 



(U 



rt 



bo S JS 



bo 

J3 



.9 -2 



CO 

<U 
bo 
o 

p^ 

d 
u 
O 

U 



0) 



o 

d 
-♦-> 

o 
u 
o 



d 

c4 

O en 
en T* 

bdU 
03 



rt 






d . 



[a 

H 

P5* 



CO 



Ji d '^ 

OS Ph P5 

^ "< OS 



OJ 



en 



o -■ 



5^ 

a 



bo 






o 
O 

d 



d 
o 
U) 

'd 
d 



" " -*-' .,-1 _j kU "^ _~, "^ \.> LJ, ^^ »J «-■ 






d u «■ 
o <u 5 

a ^i ^ 

<u^;d ii § 



d 
o 

CO 

.a 

IS 
o 

Pil 



a 

PL, 



a^ 



<: 



o 



<U 



rt 



t-i 

4) 

d 

< 

d 



f-i -^ 



d S 
^_i:^p:ifo^WHHW 



1 • Vl/ _, IN 



do 

OPM 



00 fNitoaNONCvio\00'-i 



'^ 00 
On r^ 



O ON O <0 t^ VO 
O CM 00 VO T-H CO 



t^OOOO OI^OnOnOnOnO 
OOOOOOnoOOnOnOOcOi— ii— I 



c/3 



CM 



r>. r^ o CM 

^ CM CM t-^ 



CM -"^ ^O 

r-H CM CM 



VO'^Ot^l^vCCMTfiO 

tv.1— IT-H CMi— ""^r- li— I 



CO 0\ lO 00 00 O ^H 
in CM VO CO 



-d- i-H CO CM O 

'^ CO in <M T-H 



2 fi 



CM 



Onooi— icocxdcoonco 

CO .-I CM t^ T-H CM CM 



T-iOOONt^T-HOOOCM 
00 --I CM CM CNJ »-< 



r- lON^nOO"— '»-OCMLOtO00O»-0 
VO cot^co-^cocoCMON 






a 

d 



»— I 

> 



nJ 



2 ^ r ^ -^ 



I'm w 



o 

a 



en J3 



C!J 



<U O 



a 

en leH 

h-1 



rt 



o 

O (V 

a^ 

■^ g en C d 
O oj rt rt 



d 

■4-) 

d 
d 



a 

d 

(U 

d 
a <D 
o a 

XI «^ , 

•j:: d 



d 



O .ii 



u 

(V 
en 

Q 



^ij 



Spq ^hJ P^ H'op:5hJ 



a> O 






> 



a^ ^ 

^ a^'H 
o 



o ^ 

bO^ rt 
o gW 

oJ 



o a 



ctf 



u 

-am f^ 



oj 



en 
O 



-- _. rt rt "ti 

d O (/) c/2 S 

oJ O 

m in 



HONOR ROLL 



345 



u 

bo 

a 
<v 



<L) 



u 



C 1) 
«-i <u c 



ffi pq 



O 



Qw£p_§ ffi-S 






o 

(U X3 

1° 



C/2 



rt 



J! 
<t> bo 



S3 rt 

"5 43 Cd ^ 



Do 



o 



en 



'bib 



sis 



gj3>3(uOx:Ort?^ 



bo 






bo 
o 



o 

H-1 



bo 

> 

CO 



q (1) -q Plh 



5 



p4 



M 



03 

H-l 



- C C 
bo <U o3 



o 



en 

d bo^ ^ 



o 



^ 



VO rH O >J^ OS 

00 0\ <^3 t>» t^ 



oot^ 00<r>o<^^^-nmlO^— lo 

1— I T-t CM 1— t 






ro 



0\ 



O 

o 



o 
o 



vo O ^ ^ '— < 



t^r^ '^vOLOfOT-fco^roOOO 



On 



fvi 



t>. 



ir> C30 "^ 



00 vo 



UOlOVO"^<M"^00Tfi— IIT) 



CO 



00 



On 



(N 



l>v 



2 



C G 


-o 




o o 


c c 




ding 

hester 

bury 

shingt 

mingt 


^ 2 

bp bo 






o 
u 


03 o c rt n:: 


^_> Ih 


G 


<U O 3 •-> >-> 


^ o3 3 

5 m m 


O 



P^.§ 



2 "* 



c o 

> G 

o3 o 

en ^ ^ 

oj (U 1) 



o3 

O 2 

bo 

G 



P^ 



ufefeffiiii;^^:z;c/ic/2 



«J 



+i CO 



O 

o 







G 




G 


^ 




O 


O 


G 


•4-> 


•<-> 


en 


WJ 


en 


^ 


^ 


D 


O 


OJ 


< 


Ij 


H^l 



>^ 



03 
u 

+-> 
03 

s 

G 



u 



G 

Q 



u 



.tij _en 
> 03 

>p:i 



t;} G oj 

<u o t^ 

aj en G 

^ ,<L> >> 

o3 j_ ^3 

73 OS O 



o 00 00 00 00 

ro O '-I CO 00 





XI 








^ 











(L> 






G 






•4-> 





en 
en 

G 




^ 


c^ 


^~, 


^ 






u 



<u 


w 




o3 




CO 


o3 




OPh 




w 







CO 




10 





00 


00 




t^ 


C\J 



o3 
G 
O 

Q 

o 



o3 
G 
G 
O 

Q 



a, 

'T^ G -^ 

J-H 






G .t; 

G ^H 

03 m 



<: 

OS 



Ji ^ ^ l^ 



u 



G o3 

O <U G 

en O G 

oS (U O 

OS "! -tri <u G 



.tJ ^.^ 



< :^ > ^ '^ - •'^ -"^ 



03 oS 
G 



^ Jg 



<u G 



•"I 'G 
u G 



O '^ 
Jn O 

o < 

jc . 
HO 



0$ G 



tn " 

rG G 



G 
Ui 

G 

a 

o3 



w GO Pw S H^u ^ w :^ S l:^ ^ o 



u-)0 oiooovoc<iooioonoooooo»^i— 10 

t>^0 OOONOOONOOOOt^OOOONCOOOOt^VOO 



vo 00 o ro Tj- 

Cvj CVJ CM (M •-• 



00 »J^ CM VO 



OTj-Tt'-HCM'^TfONCOVOCMl^iOOO'-iOOOOCMt^^OO 
CM*— ''—'CM rH.— t CM'—' »— 'CO 



O vO f^ ^ VO 
CM CM '—''—' »-< 



O VO 



\o "^ 



CM ^u-JCMCMTfiO'— icovOVOON^O'-iOOOOOVOroOO 
»— I CM*— '»— 'CM»— ' r-i i—t CO »— ' '—'CM 



o 

o 



o 

'G JS 

X) c «-i C 

J2 O -^ 2 

ih o G5 bo g 

0$ en c3 rt n« 

UWfeh-lco 



Q 



c 

OS 

C 
U 



O 



u 

<u 
G 



G 
03 

»H • ■ 

PQ 1^ 



o 

03 



oc:o 



to 

<u 

-M 
■4-» 

GO 

d 



o 



OS 
en 
G 
03 

V4 



•5 2 

G -^ "< 
O <u CO "^ 

>i-G 



JHortos^o-'^"' 



CO c 

o 



o 

<u 
o 
G 
(U 

G 

0) ;g 
a 
o 



CM 

6 
O.tl 



J-i TO _ I v-* to lU ,—1 CJ 'W-l •« -H ^ « »« t\) , , , , v^ •-« (1) 



CJ 

oj aj 
g G 






G 
CO 



ii G -^ 



'A o 



jr ^ ;g 
•a 



346 



.9 5 






p^ 



«- pq 






G 

a 

rt u. »_; g ^ N 



u O 



rt oj <u 



W :2; w Q K ^3 c^ 






CO 

t-i 
at 



« 



(U a 

o *-■ ^> 






Wi 



eq W 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



t: ^ 



u 

o 



7i CQ ^ 
p^ :^ H hJ H-1 ^ .^ 






o 

■4.J 



PL| 1-H 



1— ) a; 

pq»-l 
:=! c 
'a o 



s a e " 

_5i "1^ -♦ rt 

♦"2 '1-1 TO ••-• 

'G r^ d > 

3 o c -^ 



0-" 
,OPh 

a 

u 

si? 

1/3 



O 



t>*f-ir>.rOTfTj-00 



t^ \0'-H»-iotooO'-Hvo 

>— I »-H (\J '— • VO r— I >— I »— I 



OOVO'^rOt^OOr>jr^'-tTtO 



M r^ vo 0\ -^ a\ '-' 

00 CVl •— t T-t »-H 

CO 



T-l ,-H VO VO fNl 

t— t ^N. cvj »-H »— I 



r^rOOOOOO\00'-iO\ 



t^O\ONiLnOOOrt-tN.fvj 






'o 
o 

C/3 






a, 

c 

t-l 

o 



c 
o 

a 
rt 



c 

rt 



c ^ 



(-] CO 



u^ v> 



en 
u 

-d 
o :3 c .= 
O rt >^x, _ 
. 2 W J P^ (>ri 



biO 
O 

X! 






to 

■4-» 

c« 
CO 

C 
u 

4> 
■*J 
CO 

+j 

Sh 

o 



o 



^ .2 rt 
'^ <A ^ 

< fc o 



O 



o 

o 









ID 
C 
O 

a 



ocvjr^t^oovovoro 

'-iCVJ<NJ00'-<rOi-t i-t 



a 

o 



^ d^ <y 



gpQPnP:^ -^pqQK 



m 



m 






c/] 



rt t 



be 
<u 

JO 

-d 
C 
rt 



15^ 

CD -CI 

w S hJ ^ 



<u 



A 

iH O 

> 



o o 

rt o 



rt .4_i 
qj CO 

OK 



-d 






rt a; 

a :^ 
-d <; 

OS 
'o 'o 



d 
o 

en 

d 

X! 

o 

t— > 

.ii 
rt 



c«.$:J a 

Jrt x: -C 
So, o 

Ph r:i ^ 



-d 
d 
rt 



w 



t-l 

d 
pq 

p:i 



Vh 

bo 
O 



d 
o 

en 

rt '^ 
Ph ^ 

Vh ti 

rt rt 



c 
o 

g 

nt 



d i> 

O It! 

rt C' 
o 



rt S ^ 



^ rt^-joj 'a3:d rtrtjtj;;^.^ 



M 4-1 



t>v CO r-( l-O 

»— I ro t>> r>. 



t^ 00 00 

o n- fo 



o 
o 



o 
o 



ON t^ 

00 tv. 



00 

o 



o lo a\ 

fO t^ 00 



CO LO 

00 00 



00 o 



t«- 00 o 



o 
en 



l>. 00 CM \0 



VO t^ CO 

1—1 i-O ro 



r^ o 



ro Tt- 00 



O t^ 



ro ON 






Jj ^ \0 vo t^ 00 



O fl 
>i (Li 



H 



u 
o 

C/3 

VM 



en 
U 

d 

rt 



O ey 1.1 .;^ 

■ OOco 






00 

o 



u 

(d 
O 



CO ^ 

CM CM 



t^ 



CO 



en 

5 



en rS "^ 



O en 

d :=! 



O rt 



en 

^-^.'^'^O-^ ^ r^>^Pq^ 

en --I 

*^ rt i 
<u u P 






fe 1^ 



ON CO 



CM 



>> > 'O 






O 00 ON 



rt 

en 
O 



rt 



^^ffi fb^is l^ ^^ ^av. 



o <^ 



CM O 
T-H CM 






O 

a 
o 



en ai 



"ci-^ n 



r-H O 



•d 

d 



^ilS .iid>o'PJi,drt'^^i2b4^t:rt^rd 

wl^rtS oco'g<K gw a^^^ ^<^ ^0;:> 






P^ 



o 

p^ 



rt 
CO 



en 



0^ 



04 '^ '— I 

00 T}- CO 

O^ f-H 



Ih 

o 

rt '^ 
d 

5 •^' 

'd o 

t— ( rt 

C 

d.^ 



CO 

a> 

rt rt • ':2 

*^ '^ ^ 

d 
u 

t.1 
O 



HONOR ROLL 



347 






'IS 

Q 



c 
o 



W 



O 



^;^ 



6 

u 






CO 



o 

5 






orth 
len 


o 

C 


<D 


<U 4-< 






o 


u v 






i-l 


s^ 


fe (U 


m ^ 


rt 


rt pq 


rah 
rnic 




■♦-> 
<u 




rt <" 


CO O 


<u 


<u P 



(L» 



o 

c 

o J2 
'^ c 

" <U (U 



o 

OS 



s. ?^^ 






en ^ "JJ 

OJ a (u Q 

O rt cTj 

^ aJ as i:^ 

^s rt <u f^ 



O 

CO 



CO 

a 



o 
o 

H-1 



5^ 

<< 



c 
o 

en 
C 
O 

8 w 

"^ s 

rt O 



r^CgOOOOOOOOOOOON'^OO CXDCOOOOOOOO OnO'— lOOOO 



VO C\ lO CM 

00 rvj t^ 00 



o ^ 

O 00 



o o 
o o\ 



Cq CVJ ^ On ^ <M (Nl 



oo»-or>^oooof^iooo^a\r^cooTt fvivoiOTt 



VO fO 



0\ 



o 



OOsOOt^'-H'^t^vOt^'^ON 

\0 "— ' i-H 1-H O '— ' CvJ »-H 



0\rO>-OiOLOcx)»-i rovO'— <rOLO rJ-OOOt^ 



sO vO 



On m 

















O 'O »^ 






tq <u 


o 


in 


s^ isl^o 


c 




:3 ^^ 


s 


a; 


Bynum 

Conrad 

Fort B 

Golden 

Simms 

cMinnv 

Hillsbo 

McMin 

Tillamc 


c75 


issoula 
Allensd 
Charlo 
Hamiltc 


Poison 
St. Ign 
Stevens 


c 

<u 

i-l 

o 


o 


^ 




^ 




;2; 



pq 



-!-' ^ P 






U^ bx 
c "5 S 






C 
O 

bo 

<u 

Ui 

o 



0^ *^ 



3 



O 

c 
C.9 






■*-> 
o 

CO 



OJ 

o 

•♦-' 

C 

OJ 



c 
- «u.9 

^-. bc;:z: 

bS.-Q 

<u a; 'rt 



c 
o 

en 

ba 

S-i 

CO 



3 u 



L) 



-^ pq 



OJ 



•U (U 



:3 o Ji 



5 ^ 
2 o 

^ a, 



=3 W 



Si "5 "5 O § 

" S - g 2^ 



H-ln-Ife P:;;^P:^00 



03 

X, 

bo 

'5 
c 



rt 

G 
a 



(U 



■Td jP 



g bo'S 



Lh 




OJ 




(— 








en 


to 


en 


^ 


a 


O 



-Or/ . rt ^ 






.Jh -^ en N 

'" aj '-I n! 



,. Upq rt^ 
O 1) c i-^ 

►^ ^7 u, <!-> nJ G _, 



'O 03 



1^ Ji: 






tn 

G 

ex 



LO 



en 



•S K ^ 



S N 



H 






'^ o 

en O 

C 

.2 >^ 

-HI X5 
en en 

'u ^ 

u 



r^ r^ o 

00 r^ o 



00 



l^ O ro 

t^ ON '— " 



rr o LO o r^ 

On O (N) O 0\ 



t^ nO lO »— • 

t^ 00 -* ro 



r^ lO »— I On t^ -"^ O 

O t^ On 00 VO Tj- O 



LO 

00 



LO O 



00 "-H 

00 On 



^^ 



I^OnON 0'«tOr-HC\J 

T— ( vo »— < 1— I CM 



t^ 04 NO T^ 

^ 00 1— I ro 



LO NO O 



00 O fO CO 

,-1 (VI 



r-t fO CO 

^ Tj- ro 



'^ On 
t— t On 



LO NO 



NO 



oq o 

CM —I 



00 



CO Tf 00 -^ "^ 

LO T-( 04 



04 LO i-H NO 

04 0\ •— I 04 



00 >— I On NO NO CO 



CO t^ O 
T-i LO ro 



NO On 



O 

C/2 



■-3 -2 2 

c- ^ be 

c 



- J=: (u 



rt --: c o 



c 






c 
bo 



a— < 

C -^ G 
O -M G 

w 



o 

(U 

'o 





tiois 

gton 

ign 

dd 

iana 
aute 


o 


th Illi 

Igin 
alesbui 
eoria 
ri-Citie 
th Ind 
ort W 
th Oh 
Uiance 
levelan 


th mil 

loomin 

hampa 

linton 

ecatur 

pringfi< 

uincy 

th Ind 

erre H 


O 


SWOOhH 5^ o<^ 


^mouQcoOGH 
o o 
CO in 


G 

o 

CO 



c 
bo 



•o-g 



•G ^-: "" .^ 

•- tn ^ en 



348 



(Si 

> 

d * 

N a 



PL, 



O 
(U 

u 





ti 
u 

O 



o 






^fS;SC 



bo 
O 



CO 



?3 1^ --1 ^ 



p^' u m c/i c/i P^" ^ '^ o ^ c 

0) .^ cti (1) ^ cti n\ *!^ 



_ C'a (U+3 ^^ co^ 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



<u 

>-i 

OS 

trl 

—I • (U 



O 

O 






< 



boH 



W 






(U 



iii .S3 o 
^ =^ > 



m 

OS 



:3 
o 

v 
> 



C 
O 

en 

to 4> o 

<U c« rt tn 

"^ ^ o* •^ 
->m Ph c! 



CJ 



):^ 












o 



o 



00 



00 






OvO'— iiO-^OOVOO 
t^O00'-^OOOO00 

1— I 1— I T-H 04 »— • T— I 






oofoooooovooot^r^ 
oo-'^oocvjt^or^'-H 

evil— •04'— '»— IT-H r~» t— t 



to t— ( T— I »— ( CO t^ 1— • 04 



CX> i-o O CO CO 0\ 
!>* 00 O 00 00 00 



-^ rH VO ON VO t^ 



o d 



VO 



o 
o 

CO 



.s 



tH 

s 

Q 



<u 






o 



ootN.o\i^coiot^Thto 

04 00 04 04 lO 



01 

•g CO 



X 

CO H 

>< en 



CO 

n) 

H 

Co ^_) 






en 

c^ 

X 

<L> 

H 



CO 

H 



^ 


tn 




o 


fTl 




OS 


w 


U 


J3 


ri 


>, 


:3 


4-> 


a 


H-1 


o 


m 



rJ-i-(t^C0O0NV004V0V0 
lO 1— I T-( 04 On •— < 04 



re en 



c .S 
o ^ o 

^ >^ Ph 



O 

*S 
o 



00 T-H VO CO 00 On 
1—1 CO 04 »-< »— I 



-^ r;: j5 c! do 



o 

CO 






X 



O 



<s^ 



CO 

a> 

J5 
o 

■4-* 

o 

■*-> 

re 



to s^ 



S o 
a 



03 T3 

O _(-! ™ 






(U O 



»C en nj 

P^ w ^ 



2> 









03 
S-i 



CTJ 



bo 



bo 



X! 

bo 



C P-( 
<u 



<u Q 



u 

C PLi 



<u Q 



en 



C Pk 
cS ^-^ 



CO 

<u 

I— ( 

3 

o 

o 



«— I 

3 



^ 


d 


(U 


o 


Q 






o 


rt 


O 


1-— 4 




o 


<u 


(J 


«-M 


1-1 


M-H 


< W 



a> d 

d rt 

M a 

. o 

d QJ 

»— I <-!-( 

WW 



bo 

d ^ -M 



> 



CO 



o 

o 

CO 

d 
o 



rt d 



a N 

WW 



L, <u d 
S bo 1^ 



^ 3 o 



w K > P^ 

<l^ "^ «> Tj 
a; d atJ 

J^<: w w 



OpL4 

t 

u 
•§1 

CO 



O On 00 tv. CO 
O 04 00 04 On 



O ON 04 Tt- t^ 
!-• 04 1-1 04 



04 00 O 
On O O 



04 00 CO 
1-1 04 04 



O 



ON 



CO 



lO 

00 



*0 00 to CO 04 

t^ 00 t^ 00 00 



^ CO 04 '^ 0\ 

00 'vt- ^ 



0'OOOOVOcoOO'«t' 
0400t^OOOO"^OON 



0404t^tnO\iOVO-^co 
•—I 04 •— I CO 



Is 






o t^ lo .-( o\ 

»-t 04 rH 04 





s 




a 


i^ 


Q 


v 




o 


V 


o 


(U 


CO 


«-! 



t; ^ 

o a 
^W 

d ^ 

dj en 



rt 



e« .d 

q p 



c« 

at 

u 

d G 



CO VO CO 
>-" 04 04 



(J 



VO 



tv. 



rt d 
S S 

.G <U 



tn HH '5 






G 
u 



6 
o 

CO 



,d 
re 

B 



en 
bo 

• S 
CO 



O 



04 On VO NO 
^ Tj- »— I 
O 



CO 

(0 
•♦J 

C/3 



o 

OW 



(U d '-J 

-M ^ N _. ._ 

g ^ < pq W 

c/a < 



0040NmoOVO'^^tO 

1— I -^ r-H CO 



o 

CT] 

P5 



CTJ 

Xi 



ctJ 



cJ 



bo 
u 

d 

en 

X-K 

<u 



.^ < -^ ^ •> ^ '§ g 

?. PP^OOcocoH 



rt 



rt 



O 



S 






HONOR ROLL 



349 



.^ c 

bo >. _j 

bpi3 u 
rt > o 

;^ w :^ 






Id 



rt 

^ rt 
rt ^^ 

•'S3 

H-I W 



rt 

rt rt U? 
o a Q 






'd 
T3 



o 
'a 

tn 

Q 



o 

o 



O 
O 
b/) 

< O 






rt D 
Jh rt 



t-i 



^ K 15 



3 "^ S != 



<u pq 

CO rt 



a 

CO 



,1:; <u 



a o 



Vi 

(U 
-(-J 

4-« 



o 



rt rn -M '-i 



en 



t: o 



rt 



-d 
rt 



O 

■ '^H 

<u en (^ ^^ rt 



en 

15 
a 

5 

rt 

C 

o 
Id 



Or0Of0»J0r0iV0i-OO\ 

o>-noa\OJoooooo 



in 
00 



t^e^r^l>»iOrocOro»— •'— I 
T- iOCMt— iCXIOOO'— iO\0\ 



'— lO^H 00<M'— ioocoooooc^<^ 

T— It— l(\l r— (f— t ,— ( ,_),— I,— I 



(N CM rt t-i (M >-( 



i-ir^oort-r^i-Oi— itooO'— 'C> 

VO CM —I 



(MiomCMQONi-iVOCvJVOOOOOO 
CM r-H,— (-^ CvIt-hCVJ »— • 



OOt^O\rorj-roOc\JOO 
>-< CO (M '-• CM T-I 



1— iLOrO'— •CMCM'O'— •»— iCMi— I 
00 CM 



ONiJ^t~^00'-<OOrfO'-<t^>OOOOvO 
^ CM fO CM CM CM 



U 

o 

a 

(U 
> en 

XI 



rt 

'en 

"3 
O 

H-I 



bo 
o 



en 

C3 
rt 
a; 

o 



rt o 

Jd X -t-" 

^x:>>-t-'-Hrty>i't-. 

C/5 






0) o 

0) ^ 

w en 

(U <u 



CO 

bo 

.S C3 
u* O 

CO o 

•§§ 

ID d 
j-( ''^ j-i <— ' >-i 



bo rt 



rt 



rt -r. =3 



o 

U 






CO 

bo 
a 



aco 



rt 
en 



tt 4_> 



rt .; 



.^ j^ ^ 

L. J_l t-'-< 'O I»» 



,^^2rt.^t;5rtOrt Ort+Jrt.^OOrtOJd 



en 
u 



'S 

'bo 
u 



O 



rt (D 

Td 03 

<^ 



.So 

<u 
o 
C 
<v 
u 

o 



ffi 



> H-i^^fe 






d o 

jn a N 



a 

rt 

Vh 

O 






p* 



CO 



^ 



15 rt P 



o 



G 
O 



S 90 



m 



a ^ '^ 



>, 



Td +j 



O O u^ »-* 
O u^ ON O 






p^ 



a 






rt 



fO O O O O CM CO 

00 O 10 CM O CO 00 

T— ( CM »— ' »— ' 1— I 



O CM 00 O 10 ON CM 
O 00 00 00 CM O CM 





^ fl -P 


15 


ass' 
ifto 


K. Gri] 
Blalock 
Smith 
McLai 
G. Floy 




"^ f-! "^ 


'd 


C frt *^ 







»— ' .t^ OJ 




• rH 


^>a 


ni; *-M "-H +-> ^ 
+j rt rt QJ niS 


C 

p 


H>< 


OWWffi ^ 


W 


On T-i 


t^ 1— 1 VO iJ^ 





CM ^ 


t^ 00 00 CM 






CM 1— t 



Tl- 0\ 00 >— I 

T— ( LO 



u-) t^ m CM VO CO O 
ro »— I T- 1 c<^ 1— I 



CMONt^oom Tt-i-<ooooo 

CM t^ »-i »— I CO 



On O <^ O 



«J^ 



rt NO 0\ o 

1— t r— I VO 



VO t^ NO O VO 10 CM 
ro rH CM «— < 



CM T-I 00 O rt 
CM >— • >— < 



00 On 00 rt t^ 
NO f-i CM 



On CO NO t^ 



10 



C! 




rt rt .1:: 




ffi.-H 




nter 

Flor 
stol 
ve 
lama 


.5 

'hn 






> "00 »- ;r rt 

;> I' P50 Ph 









.s 

*o 

iSPn 

a 

■M rt 



Oi en 



-^ ;s s.-e 



rt 
r;3 'C 

bo fe 
'd A 

^ bo 



en .SJ 
rt i_ 

bO^ 

o o 



o 



rt 

bb^ 



3 
o 

CO 



en 

c 

m 



-a 
c 

^ bo 

^ -d 



rt 

c 
c 

rt 

> 






., .„ .. O :ti i. g 
Ph CO .S2 "-^ 1-1 P^ c/2 



0, 

tn 
en 

'en rt 
O LO 



c ;5 





u 


> 
en 


a 


•♦-• 


U 




r" 


C 


■<-> 


(U 


3 


pq 







CO 





350 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 







D' 



Skirt aiangers in a ^ifj^ 

Rachel K. Laurgaard 
JJJustra ted hy Elizabeth Williamson 

|ON'T spoil that perfectly pressed skirt by folding it over an old wire 
hanger! Three snap clothespins tacked to the crosspiece of an ordi- 
nary wooden coat hanger transform it into an excellent skirt hanger. 

It is such a simple trick that there is no excuse for not having plenty 
of them. And, if your best friend doesn't know about it, fix a few for her, 
enamel them in pretty colors, use a dainty ''decaV' or two, and the next 
time she has a birthday, surprise her with something she can really use. 

For variation, cover the clothespins with decorative sachets. Another 
trick is to paint the tips of the clothespins with fingernail enamel, and at- 
tach a sachet of matching color. 



Swinging 

Grace Sayre 

Up where the sky holds the tallest of swings, 
Gay-hearted little girls spread play-dress wings; 
Long loops of swing rope, in a bright arc, 
Follow the children that swing in the park. 
Swing to the rooftops, swing through the trees, 
Golden hair sunnily catching the breeze. 
Julie has hair that is red with the sun, 
Mary's is brown as a new-baked bun. 
And Gloria's long braids reach out toward the town, 
As the wind follows playfully, up and down. 
Swing to the rooftops, swing with the breeze, 
Brown, red, or gold hair, shines through the trees. 




From The Field 



Margaret C. Pickering, General Secretary-Treasurer 

AH material submitted for publication in this department should be sent through 
stake and mission Relief Society presidents. See regulations governing the submittal of 
material for "Notes From the Field" in the Magazine for April 1950, page 278, 

See also Handbook of Instwctions of Relief Society, page 123. 



RELIEF SOCIETY SOCIALS, BAZAARS, AND 
OTHER ACTIVITIES 




Photograph submitted by Fawn N. Dilworth 

BLAINE STAKE (IDAHO), JEROME SECOND WARD RELIEF SOCIETY 

PRESIDENTS From 1914 to 1950 

Front row, seated, left to right: Martina Jensen; Tryphena Cox Sidwell; 
Stella Thompson. 

Back row, standing, left to right: Elizabeth Wray; Bertha Smith; Mary V. 
Tilby; Mildred Andrus. 

Insets, left to right: Estella Tolman Day; Eulalia S. Welch; Bertha Newman,, 
now serving on a mission to her native country — Switzerland. 

Two past presidents, Susanne Ferguson and Annie Dalton are deceased. 

Fawn N. Dilworth is president of Blaine Stake Relief Society. 

Page 351 



352 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 




Photograph submitted by Vela J. Waddoups 

LOST RIVER STAKE (IDAHO), CONDUCTS UNIQUE FLOWER SHOW 
AND ART EXHIBIT, August 19, 1949 

Veta J. Waddoups, Moore, Idaho, submits a beautifully written account of several 
projects which the women of Lost River Stake developed into successful fruition under 
adverse circumstances. "Lost River Valley is located in the heart of the desert. The 
valley has suffered much during those years when drought ravaged her hills and vales. 
Until recent years the valley has been principally a livestock country. . . . The summers 
are short and the winters cold. About 1930 the Relief Society women were anxious 
to begin a home beautification project to add richness to their lives. ... A flower show 
project was begun. . . . Women were encouraged to plant a row of flowers in their 
vegetable gardens. ... In August of 1930 a few women traveled miles to display their 
flowers. . . . One woman brought a small bouquet of petunias to which she had carried 
water in a bucket all summer. Thus the annual flower show in Lost River Stake had 
its beginning. . . . Each year a few more women made the effort; each year they learned 
new things. . . . Each year the display of flowers increased. 

"Then it was decided to have a handicraft exhibit along with the flowers. . . . 
This event was held in a different ward each year, which necessitated the women to 
travel as much as thirty miles to bring their flowers and art work. . . . Programs of 



NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



353 



music, readings, and dancing were added. And so the project grew. Humble homes 
were beginning to take on new beauty with lawns and tiny gardens. . . . The work 
leaders in the stake, Marion Yorgenson and Maud Babcock, held art classes during the 
summer months to teach textile painting and fine handicraft arts. The results of these 
classes were also placed on exhibit at the flower show. . . . Last summer these women 
gave classes in figurine painting and approximately one hundred pieces were painted. 
The total enrollment of our participating Relief Societies was 224 women. 

"August 19th our annual exhibit was held in the new Leslie Ward chapel. . . . 
As one entered the beautiful new building, with its newly planted lawns, and viewed the 
display of art work, the beautiful pieces of upholstery, the figurines, the flowers in 
gorgeous array and saw the ninety-five Singing Mothers in formal attire and heard 
their voices, one could not help recalling the tiny beginning from which this project 
sprang. . . . Drought has receded into the desert. . . . We feel that these projects have 
strengthened the faith of the women in their own abilities, in our Lost River Valley, 
and in the gospel." 

Elva J. Beal is president of Lost River Stake Relief Society. 




Photograph submitted by Veta J. Waddoups 

LOST RIVER STAKE FLOWER SHOW 



354 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 




Photograph submitted by Lavina W. Barton 

EASTERN STATES MISSION, ALBANY (NEW YORK) BRANCH 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

Front row, left to right: chorister Audrey Gibson; theology leader Beth Taylor; 
Second Counselor Emma Barton. 

Back row: Secretary-Treasurer Betty Shaffer; President Lavina Barton; hteraturc 
leader Barbara Behling; First Counselor Almira Khne. 

Active members Lena Turner and Ann Batchelor were absent when this photo- 
graph was taken. 

President Barton reports: 'The members of this society represent three cities: 
Albany, Rensselaer, and Troy, New York. Meetings are held in the homes of the 
members and the attendance has been loyal and consistent. The Relief Society of 
this small branch just completed a successful branch party which included a bazaar, 
bake-sale, fish-pond, program, moving pictures, and refreshments. Members, non- 
members, and missionaries all co-operated. Ninety people were present, including 
thirty-nine non-members of the Church." 

Georgia R. Livingston is president of the Eastern States Mission Relief Society. 



Photograph submitted by Berta Piranian 

PALESTINE-SYRIAN MISSION, FIRST 

BAZAAR HELD IN BEIRUT 

November i, 1949 

Left to right: Alice Inglisian; Anahit 
Arabian; Berta Piranian, President, Pales- 
tine-Syrian Mission Relief Society; Juliet 
Ouzunian, President, Beirut Rehef So- 
ciety. 

, Sister Piranian reports that this bazaar 
was very successful and the sisters en- 
joyed preparing the displays. There are 
nine members in the Beirut Relief Society 
and sixteen in Aleppo. In both branches 
the members of the presidencies act as 
visiting teachers. 




NOTES FROM THE FIELD 



355 




Photograph submitted by Letta Staples 

SEVIER STAKE (UTAH), RICHFIELD SECOND WARD VISITING 
TEACHERS ASSEMBLED AT A PARTY GIVEN IN THEIR HONOR, 

January 31, 1950 

This ward has the distinction of having a 100 per cent record in visiting teaching 
for more than twenty years. Executive officers of the ward Rehef Society are: President 
Vanorma Anderson; First Counselor Blanche Spencer; Second Counselor Thelma Beut- 
ler; Secretary-Treasurer Edna Haynie. 

Ivy C. Ashby is president of Sevier Stake Rehef Society. 



Dark in the Chrysalis 

(Continued from page 319) 

in the back, others set to work poring over color schemes in ad- 
grubbing and trimming in the back vance of morning and the workmen, 
yard. Edith and Linnie hurried Painters and paperhangers stepped 
to sort out the furniture in the aside for plumbers in the upper 
upstairs rooms, rushed to town each hall. Tile-setters worked at night, 
afternoon while Grammy slept, to installing a new bathroom and a 
choose wallpaper, curtains, and fur- shower off the kitchen. Electricians 
nishings, recounting their adven- installed new appliances in the kit- 
tures and decisions to Mrs. Lewis, chen and wired outlets for the num- 
who was avid for every detail. erous lamps that blossomed all 

Trucks came, bringing mountain over the house. Carpets were laid 

soil and fertilizer. Nurseries de- from wall to wall in each room, 

livered .shrubs which were planted being finished sometimes only 

immediately. Workmen planted minutes before the furniture ar- 

grass in the finely combed soil, in- rived and was set in place. The 

stalled a system of sprinkling, and clean smell of paper and paint per- 

erected trellises. vaded the house. 

The women, dizzy with wallpaper, Edith dropped to bed and to 

curtains, and furnishings, hardly sleep almost simultaneously, so 

noticed what went on outside, weary was she, but it was a good 

Linnie and Edith sat up nights, weariness, and it .brought good 



356 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



BEAUHFUI 3-PARI 

ANTHEMS 

FOR 

Sin^in^ Mothers 



R3397 


Bid Me Enter In— Wilson .... 


.20 


R2782 


God Painted a Picture — 
DeRose .- 


.20 




I Bow My Head in Silent 
Prayer — McNeill, Gallop, 
Krenz 


.20 


R3368 


If God Forgot — O'Hara 


.20 


1560 


In the Garden — Miles 


.16 


6235 


Look in Mercy Upon Us-:— 
Mendelssohn - 


.15 


900 


My Faith Looks Up to Thee — 
Mason 


.15 


1075 


Send Forth Thy Spirit— 
Schuetky 


.15 


2092 


Somewhere, Beyond the 
Sunset — Ackley 


.16 


658 


Watch and Pray — ^Hamblen 


.15 



MUSIC SENT ON APPROVAL 

Mail Orders Filled Promptly 
WE PAY POSTAGE 



We have a complete stock of popular, 
sacred, and classical music for home, 
church, and school; Steinway and Lester 
pianos; band and orchestra instruments 
and accessories and records. 



D 



45-47 

MAIN STREET 



urst Of Aii-ntuABtun 

a lines 

SOUTH I ^jij0 * 



^iHmlc Qy. 



SAir LAKE CITY %, UTAM 



sleep, unridden with dreams. She 
thought ruefully that it would have 
been more fun to go slowly, but 
realized that time was an important 
element. Her whole background 
had trained her to economy; now 
she was heady with the cost of 
things, had lost track long since. She 
looked with new eyes at Cory, im- 
maculate at dinner as he had gone 
to his office in the morning. Did he 
realize how hard he had driven her? 

T INNIE regaled her father with 
accounts of the progress, their 
newest plans, her lovely face radiant 
with enthusiasm. Edith was con- 
tent to sit back and let her talk, 
proud of the girl's quick grasp of 
the principles of interior decoration, 
delighted with the ease with which 
the terms rolled off her tongue. 

"Fm not sure about that plaid 
room," she said once, considering 
prettily the paper she had brought 
to the table, her pencil poised at 
her lips. She looked so like a 
magazine illustration that Cory 
winked slyly at Edith, composing 
his face to respectful interest for 
her upward glance. A young girl 
in love was one of the world's 
masterpieces, Edith decided, a joint 
enterprise with a partner like Cory, 
the most challenging. 

In less than two weeks the place 
was completely transformed, its 
latent beauty dramatized fully. 
Edith was amazed to see the back 
yard as informally beautiful as the 
front yard was formal. The weep- 
ing birch was leafed and gracefully 
swept the new lawn, already thickly 
emerald, healthy rose shoots climbed 
the trellises. Small trees and shrubs 
formed interesting groups in the 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



357 



corners of the lovely rock wall, 
blossoming pansies hugged their 
feet. A patio was gaily fitted with 
lawn furniture; comfortable deck 
chairs invited enjoyment of the 
warm May sun. A neighbor's apple 
tree leaned a blossom-laden branch 
over the rear wall. Edith caught 
her breath. 

"Like it?'' Cory asked, giving her 
a sidelong glance. 

'1 love it," said Edith. "It's 
poetic. I can readily see that 
Linnie is not the only artist in the 
family." 

"What's next on the list?" Cory 
asked. He had flushed with pleasure 
at her words, color creeping to the 
roots of his dark hair, softening his 
strong features. 

"Linnie's trousseau and wedding 
dress — bridesmaids' dresses, an- 
nouncements, and parties." 

"Parties?" 

"Dozens of them," confirmed 
Edith. "All brides have them. 
Announcement parties, trousseau 
teas, and whatnot." 

"It's a racket," grinned Cory. 

"Well, Linnie wants the whole 
thing." 

"That's what I want her to have, 
Edith, the works." 

Her name slipped off his tongue 
as easily as if with common usage. 
Edith Ashe, Mrs. Ashe, he had 
called her, never just the friendli- 
ness of "Edith." 

"Speaking of parties," he went 
on, "I'd like to have one— a dinner 
party." 

"A dinner party?" 

"Yes, some business friends. 
They entertain me at their homes. 
I have always entertained them at 
hotels. I guess I'd like to put on 




PARK FREE! 
SHOP EASY! 
SA VEMORE! 

At your nearest Sears Store, 
where you'll find that GOOD 
QUALITY ALWAYS COSTS 
YOU LESS! 



^/(f/yr 




UTAH POWER &. LIGHT CO 



358 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— MAY 1950 



M fanmi §evvices Rre 

Here is another advanced feature: 
The only Mortuary in Utah with 

3 Chapels 

And here is a decided convenience: 

Umpk Parking 

For all cars on our own premises. 

Joseph l^m. laylor 
MmDrial Mortuarii 

125 N. Main 3-7626 

SALT LAKE CITY 



PRESERVE YOUR 

RELIEF SOCIETY 

MAGAZINES 

Have the valuable information 
contained therein readily 
available for easy access. 
Either permanent binding or 
magazine covers in which you 
can add each issue as pub- 
lished. 

Deseret News Press 

40 Richards Street 
Salt Lake City \. Utah 



the dog a little. Could it be man- 
aged? About next Friday?" 

''Of course it could/' Edith as- 
sured him warmly. 

'Tine! For twelve people. And 
Edith, will you be the hostess?" 

"Why not Linnie?" 

"I want Linnie there, of course, 
but I particularly want you to act 
as hostess. Will you do it?" 

''Why, I guess so. Certainly." 

I7DITH was definitely and warmly 
thrilled as she went upstairs. 
Life, which she had thought to be 
all over for her, was definitely taking 
a new turn, one filled with excite- 
ment and interesting meaning. She 
dressed carefully, brushing the blue- 
black hair back in feathers around 
her face, listening with half atten- 
tion to Mrs. Lewis reminisce of 
the old days, of her own marriage 
to Cory's father. Cory's hand, 
touching hers accidentjy as he 
helped her with his mother's wheel- 
chair on the stairs, was like an elec- 
tric shock. She was sure he felt it 
too, for he gave her a quick, pene- 
trating glance that seemed weighted 
with unsaid things. 

"Daddy, Aunt Edith," said Linnie 
at the table, "I didn't think it was 
possible for me to be so happy, 
ever. Everything is perfect for my 
wedding. I dreaded for Paul and 
his people to come, but now I am 
proud of my home. I can hardly 
wait. I know it will all be perfect 
to the last detail." 

"Of course it will, honey. Any 
wedding would be perfect with you 
as the bride." 

"I love those medieval lamps on 
the porch, Daddy, and the house 
numbers. I didn't know you had 
such wonderful taste. Every detail 



DARK IN THE CHRYSALIS 



359 



is perfect, thanks to you and Aunt 
Edith. Every inch of the place has 
been gone over, even Grammy's 
room, except your room. Why 
didn't you let us fix it up?" 

"I wanted to leave something 
undone, a psychological reason." 

"Why, Daddy? Please tell me," 
coaxed Linnie. 

''I don't see why not," said Cory, 
after a little thought. 'Tou should 
be able to understand. I am going 
to get married." 

''Married?" said Linnie. A fork- 
ful of food halted abruptly halfway 
to her mouth. She was suddenly 
pale. 

'Tes," Cory went on, not no- 
ticing. '1 should like my wife to 
have at least one room left to deco- 
rate, seeing how much fun you 
girls have had." 

"Who?" said Linnie. "Who is 
it, Daddy? No! Don't tell me. 
I think I know." 

"Why, Linnie," said Cory in 
concern, for Linnie stood up. "I 
thought you would understand." 

"No, Daddy. I don't think I 
do," said Linnie in a clear little 
voice. "It is all right. It is your 
life. I'll get used to it. It's just 
that I don't think I could ever, 
ever— if Paul died, love somebody 
else." 

She fled swiftly toward the stairs, 
her slim hand to her mouth. 

Cory looked miserably down at 
his plate, Mrs. Lewis watching him 
apprehensively. Only Edith went 
on eating with great effort the lumps 
of tasteless food, with steady, icy 
fingers, as if nothing had happened, 
though she longed to follow Lin- 
nie, and go to her room. 

(To be continued) 



I Leighoorhood 

Margeiy S. Stewart 



Blessed are those v/hose lives are lived 

On one long shady street, 

Whose sheltered, well-scrubbed porches 

know 
The countless coming feet 
Of those who wish to borrow, 
And those who wish to give, 
Those who bring their happiness, 
Those needing help to live. 
These people walk so close to life 
They feel her pulses beat. 

Blessed are those who know the names 

Of every child they meet. 

Who break the bread of friendliness 

And find its savor sweet. 

Not for them the bitter dark 

Of loneliness that swells 

The seeking heart until it breaks 

Like brittle, tide-flung shells. 

Of him who never learned how wide 

A world is one retreat. 



RONE JOHNSON 




Phone 4-4025 
Same Location Since 1890 

186 N Street 

Opposite 

Main Entrance 

City Cemetery 

Salt Lake City 



Qjrom I Lear and QJc 



ar 



I was busy ironing last Monday, but 
thinking, also, about the bishop who 
thinks The Relief Society Magazine is 
sad. So I picked up a stub pencil and 
wrote the following verses: 

Someone has said our little book 
Is very, very sad — 
It brought the tears into his eyes; 
Now, that is very sad. 

These cookies are from out that book. 
They're good, you can't deny — 
Now, just another helping 
Of this lovely savory pie; 

These are pictures of the workers — 
Their smiling tells of joys 
They had in making up new clothes 
For needy girls and boys. 

Now, I can't tell you everything 
That's in our Magazine — 
But if some day I chance your way, 
I hope your face will beam! 
—Mrs. R. S. Vince 

Glen Huon, New Zealand 

The Relief Society Magazine is an im- 
portant part of our home. The lessons are 
a source of strength and encouragement 
in many hours of need and are a most 
wonderful source of information as well 
as inspiration. The splendid articles, edi- 
torials, and also the sermons from the 
conference are inspirational and so help- 
ful and make enjoyable reading. The 
recipes are excellent. I have tried sev- 
eral of them and the results were delight- 
ful. The poetry and stories bring joy from 
the knowledge that our Latter-day Saint 
women are doing some very creditable 
writing. The "From Near and Far" page 
is like a friendly handclasp among Relief 
Society women, and, last but not least, 
the reproductions of the very artistic 
scenic photographs both in the Magazine 
and on the cover bring joy not only to 
me, but my husband thinks they are un- 
surpassed in artistry and beauty. 
— Mrs. John Gardner, Encino, California 



Some time ago I read a very interesting 
article in the Magazine and was most 
enthusiastic about it. The article con- 
cerned the Latter-day Saints and their 
settlement in El Paso, Texas, and about 
the man who was called "Villa of Mexico." 
("El Paso and the Latter-day Saints," by 
Sadie Ollorton Clark, June 1949). This 
is the type of historical material which 
I like very much and think the informa- 
tion is of value to us in studying the 
history of our people. 

— Gertrude Koven 

Provo, Utah 

We enjoy the fine material which you 
publish each month, but we have been 
quite concerned over the discontinuation 
of the continued story "You Can Learn," 
(October and November 1948 and Janu- 
ary and March 1950) by Katherine Kel- 
ly. We once lived on a farm and every 
issue brought back memories galore. We 
waited anxiously from one month to the 
next to read the romance and experi- 
ences of Katherine .... We would like 
very much to have this story continued, 
and many of our friends have mentioned 
the same thing. 

— Lucille M. Plumb, 

Los Angeles, California 

The Magazine continues to be my fa- 
vorite reading. I think you should be highly 
commended for your fine work in editing 
it. 

— Mabel Jones Gabbott 

Bountiful, Utah 

I have been a subscriber to the 
Magazine for only a short time, but I 
must tell you how much I enjoy it. I 
dearly love those pieces — "A Letter From 
Mother." Clara Home Park must be a 
wonderful and beautiful person. I like 
very much the stories and poems and the 
articles on home decoration. I am not 
a member of the Church yet but belong 
to the Relief Society group here. 
— Dora Bradley 

Stibnite, Idaho 



New 
Releases- 



MAP OF THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS IN 
AMERICAN HISTORY 

New England, New York, Ohio, Missouri, Illinois, Iowa, 
Great Plains, Great Salt Lake periods of L. D. S. His- 
tory and March of the Battalion. 

Originally $5.00 Now $2.50 

Map 29" X 57"— Six Colors 

KNIGHT OF THE KINGDOM $2.25 

By CONWAY B. SONNE 

Adventures with faith. Career of world traveler; ardent 
Knight of the Kingdom — Richard Ballantyne. 

MELVIN J. BALLARD $2.50 

By BRYANT S. fflNCKLEY 

Life and eloquent addresses of widely beloved apostle. 

India paper, gilt edge, leather editions — 

JESUS. THE CHRIST $7.00 

ARTICLES OF FAITH $6.00 

Available also in library (cloth) editions. 

Deseret Book Company 

44 East South Temple Salt Lake City 10. Utah 

Mention The Relief Society Magazine When Buying From Advertisers 



tit ** p r 



U. S. POSTAGE 

2^ Paid 

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH 
PERMIT No. 690 



iiiiasiS! 






nn 

The tiiiife for plaeliiig the- seid-----^ 
prepariHg for the fall ami winter ahead. '^ 

ilie tiiBe f0r ptamiig with life iisso ranee ; 
—- prepariiig far the atiliimii aiid'Miiter 
of our lives. 



qi^i 



ULMlk. 



%o 



WLA 



J^H. 



MMmMmjkMMmf^i^MWM w M.mm 



S*;<- iaH- Oiy U> 






SUA ® A m t m 














THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

Monthly publication of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints 

RELIEF SOCIETY GENERAL BOARD 
Belle S. Spafford ._.--. President 

Marianne C. Sharp ----- First Counselor 

Velma N. Simonsen . . - - - Second Counselor 

Margaret C. Pickering ----- Secretary-Treasurer 

Achsa E. Paxman Leone G. Layton Lillie C. Adams Alta J. Vance 

Mary G. Judd Blanche B. Stoddard Ethel C. Smith Christine H. Robinson 

Anna B. Hart Evon W. Peterson Louise W. Madsen Alberta H. Christensen 

Edith S. Elliott Leone O. Jacobs Aleine M. Young Nellie W. Neal 

Florence J. Madsen Mary J. Wilson Josie B. Bay 

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 
Editor ---------- Marianne C. Sharp 

Associate Editor --------- Vesta P. Crawford 

General Manager - - - - - ■ - - - - Belle S. Spafford 

Vol. 37 JUNE 1950 No. 6 



e 



on tents 



SPECIAL FEATURES 

Brigham Young Levi Edgar Young 364 

Contest Announcements — 1950 373 

Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 373 

Relief Society Short Story Contest 374 

On Building a Poem ^ Anna Prince Redd 376 

The Short Story With a Plot ...Ramona W. Cannon 379 

A Converts' Granddaughter Returns — Part II Helen and Cyril Pearson 394 

The Vow of Oberammergau Mirla Greenwood Thayne 404 

FICTION 

Hall of Fulfillment Fay Tarlock 383 

Postlude to Spring Christie Lund Coles 392 

Dark in the Chrysalis — Chapter 6 Alice Morrey Bailey 407 

GENERAL FEATURES 

Sixty Years Ago 388 

Woman's Sphere Ramona W. Cannon 389 

Editorial: Brigham Young — Loyal and True Marianne C. Sharp 390 

Notes From the Field: Bazaars, Socials, and Other Activities 

General Secretary-Treasurer, Margaret C. Pickering 416 

From Near and Far 432 

FEATURES FOR THE HOME 

Immunize Against Accidents Evelyn Kidneigh 399 

Garden Meditation Ezra J. Poulsen 400 

European Pottery and Porcelain Rachel K. Laurgaard 411 

A Letter From Mother Clara Home Park 425 

POETRY 

Floral Offering — Frontispiece Eva Willes Wangsgaard 363 

Temple at Dusk Margery S. Stewart 372 

Paradox Lizabeth Wall 375 

A Gray Hawk Circling Marvin Jones 378 

Viewpoint Lurene Gates Wilkinson 382 

Friend of Nature Clarence Edwin Flynn 391 

There Is No Sign C. Cameron Johns 399 

Language of the Trees Ruth Harwood 406 

Mountain River Elizabeth Waters 415 

PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY THE GENERAL BOARD OF RELIEF SOCIETY 

Editorial and Business Offices: 28 Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah, Phone 3-2741: Sub- 
scriptions 246; Editorial Dept. 245. Subscription Price: $1.50 a year; foreign, $2.00 a year; 
payable in advance. Single copy, 15c. The Magazine is not sent after subscription expires. No 
back numbers can be supplied. Renew promptly so that no copies will be missed. Report change 
of address at once, giving old and new address. 

Entered as second-class Matter February 18, 1914, at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. Acceptance for mailing at special rate of postage provided for in 
section 1103, Act of October 8, 1917, authorized June 29, 1918. Manuscripts will not be returned 
unless return postage is enclosed. Rejected manuscripts will be retained for six months only. 
The Magazine is not responsible for unsolicited manuscripts. 



ABSOLUTELY FREE 



t( 



FAITH TO LIVE BY" ByAhonJ. Smith 



The True Secret of Healthy 
Courage, Success and Happiness 




FAMILY READING CLUB 
DOUBLE GUARANTEE 
First: the Club guarantees the high 
standard of all its selections. Second: 
should any selection meet with your 
disapproval, you may return it within 
thirty days for full credit. 



Here is an absorbing revelation of just 
what faith is and how you can use it to 
triumph over the conflicts of everyday 
life. "Faith," says Dr. Smith, "is the 
philosopher's stone which marvelously 
transforms desperation into hope, sick- 
ness into health, and death into life. 
How do I know? Because I have seen 
it do all of these things." 

Yes, faith can solve family problems, 
help master worry, change fear into ac- 
tion — ^and this wonderful new book 
proves it. The publisher's regular re- 
tail edition is priced at $2.50, but we 
want to send you your copy ABSO- 
LUTELY FREE— whether or not you 
join the Family Reading Club — ^to dem- 
onstrate the kind of important reading 
you will receive if you do decide to be- 
come a member. Read the details of 
this unusual offer below; read how the 
Family Reading Club brings its mem- 
bers the finest books each month — at 
prices much less than the publishers' 
retail editions. And read how you may 
obtain a copy of "Gentian Hill" by 
Elizabeth Goudge as your first Club 
selection if you decide to join. 





A HINT OF THE 




CONTENTS OF THIS 




GREAT BOOK 




THE MEANING OF FAITH 




FAITH AND PURPOSE 




HOW FAITH HEALS 




A FAITH TO FACE THE 




DAILY GRIND 




A FAITH TO OVERCOME 




PESSIMISM 




A FAITH TO OVERCOME 




HANDICAPS 




A FAITH TO OVERCOME 




OBSESSION 




A FAITH TO OVERCOME 




FEAR 




A FAITH TO OVERCOME 




MARITAL DISCORD 




A FAITH TO STRENGTHEN 




THE HOME 




A FAITH TO CONQUER 




ALCOHOLISM 




A FAITH TO FACE DEATH 




FAITH IS POWER 




MakesYou This Offer 



The Family Reading Club was founded to select books 
for the whole family— books which are worthwhile, interest- 
ing and entertaining without being sensational. Each month 
our Board of Editors selects one book from among the many 
submitted by publishers — the one book it can recommend 
most enthusiastically to members. These are always books 
that can be read with pleasure by every member of the fami- 
ly — books that can be discussed by all, that will become 
prized library volumes. 

How Club Members Save 50% 

If you join the Family Reading Club, you will receive the 
Club's review of the forthcoming selection each month. It is 
not necessary to accept a book each month — ^only four during 
an entire year to retain membership. And instead of paying 
$2.75 to $3.50 for each book, members pay only $1.89^ — plus 
a few cents for postage and handling. In addition, members 
receive a free Bonus Book with each four selections they buy, 
thus saving up to 50% on books they receive from the Club! 

Send No Money— Just Moll Coupon 

Send no money — just mail the coupon. We will send you 
your copy of "Faith to Live By " free — plus a copy of 
"Gentian Hill" as your first selec- 
tion, together with the complete 
story of the Family Reading Club. 
At the same time we will reserve 
a membership in your name. If 
you decide to cancel your reserva- 
tion, merely return the copy of 
"Gentian Hill" within 10 days 
and there will be no further oblig- 
ation. But whether or not you join 
the Club, the copy of "Faith to 
Live By " is yours to keep AB- 
SOLUTELY FREE. However, as 
the number of free copies to be 
distributed in this way is limited, 
we urge you to mail the coupon 
now I 

FAMILY READING CLUB • MINEOLA, NEW YORK 



"GENTIAN HILL" 

by Elizabeth Goudge 
The author of "Pil- 
grim's Inn" now tells 
the story of two or- 
phans who came to- 
gether to relive one of 
the most beautiful leg- 
ends in English folk- 
lore. Published at 
$3.50, but as your first 
selection, only $1.89. 



Mail This Coupon 

ABSOLUTELY FREE 

'TAITH TO LIVE BY" 

FAMILY READING CLUB, DEPT. 6 RSM 
MINEOLA, NEW YORK 

Please send me at once a copy of 'Taith to Live By" 
and also a copy of ''Gentian Hill." At the same time, 
reserve a membership for me in the Club. If I decide 
not to join the Club, I will return ''Gentian Hill" 
within 10 days and you are to cancel my reservation. 
Otherwise enroll me as a member and send me each 
month a review of the Club's forthcoming selection, 
which 1 may accept or reject as I choose. There are 
no membership dues or fees, only the requirement — if 
1 join — to accept a minimum of four Club selections 
(beginning with "Gentian Hill") during the coming 
twelve months at only $1.89 each, plus postage and 
handling. As a member, I will be entitled to a free 
Bonus Book with each four Club selections I accept. 
The copy of "Faith to Live By" is mine to keep — 
free — whether or not I join. 



Mr. 

Mrs 










Miss 






(Please 


Print) 


Address . . . 










City 




. Zone. . 


State 




Occupation. . 






Age if 
. . under 21. 




Same price in 
Offer 


Canada: 

good only 


105 Bond St., Toronto 2 
in U.S.A. and Canada. 


, Ont. 




Willard Luce 



BLOSSOMS IN THE CANYON 



THE RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE 

VOL. 37, NO. 6 JUNE 1950 



Cjioral y:yffering 

Eva Willes Wangsgaard 

I send you this bouquet of purple phlox 
But more than petaled silk I offer you 
The perfume that the evening star unlocks. 
The sun in warm intensities, the dew 
Reflecting dawn, and midnight's purple peace. 
The rain is here and cool embrace of snow, 
The mold of leaves once scarlet, spring's release. 
The living loam, and life's mysterious flow. 

I offer all of these, but you alone 

Can know if it is earth or sky you hold. 

The sky records no path where birds have flown, 

No song or wing print, feather gray or gold; 

But nothing is minute enough to bare 

Its breast to earth and leave no imprint there. 



The Cover: Blossoms of the Joshua Tree, Photograph by Josef Muench. 



Brigham Young 



President Levi Edgar Young 
Of the First Council of Seventy 

NO man ever stretched forth down the sturdy oaks of the forests 
his hands to mankind with a and build cabins for their homes, 
purer gesture; no man ever He knew the hardships of the 
tried to make people happier than clearing of the land for corn and 
did Brigham Young. His life was wheat fields, and he developed that 
one of conflict with his fellow men, quick and accurate observation 
for he was compelled to suffer the vouchsafed to few men. 
injustices of men who did not ap- Large in purpose was the march 
preciate his ideals of religion and of the Mormon pioneers to the 
life. His comprehension of the West under Brigham Young's lead- 
feelings of children and youth gave ership, for it resulted in the crea- 
him an appreciation of their hidden tion of a commonwealth which 
powers which naturally made them takes its place industrially, socially, 
love the right. His sense of re- and intellectually among the fore- 
sponsibility and love of duty made most states of the Union. The 
him kind. Yet he was a power winter of 1845-46 was a sorrowful 
and gave expressions of justice and time for the Mormons in Nauvoo. 
the right with words not to be mis- Forced out of their city, they crossed 
understood. A hard worker and as an organized company the ice- 
organizer, he led his people as a bound Mississippi River, and 
true leader, for people felt the pow- camped on the frozen grounds of 
er of his courage and rare intelli- Iowa. Nine little babies were born 
gence. The Priesthood of God in one night in the snow-beleaguered 
gave men power, and he awakened camps. Men, women, and children 
that power to activity and ideals had been forced into the wilder- 
for the establishing of faith in God ness; and anxious, alert, hungry, 
and a rare patriotism which made and weary, they followed their 
for the kingdom of the hereafter, leader and were unafraid. There 
Brigham Young may be seen were no roads, and day by day they 
from many viewpoints. Born in a were compelled to ford dangerous 
New England cabin in the State streams, and to struggle through the 
of Vermont, June 1, 1801, he knew mire of the days of melting snows, 
from the beginning the meaning Into the silent new country be- 
of pioneer life. When he became yond the Mississippi they marched 
a member of the Church of Jesus on and on, knowing always that in 
Christ over which he was destined the depths of the western wilds, 
to preside, he first went forth as a Indians lurked to beset their paths, 
humble missionary. Poor in purse, But the mists of distance were mel- 
but rich in spirit, he acquired a low and golden, and soon the winds 
knowledge and understanding of of spring blew fresh and fair. In 
people's hearts. He saw men cut the long march to the country be- 
Page 364 



BRIGHAM YOUNG 



365 



yond the Rocky Mountains, they 
reahzed that the boundaries of 
spiritual hfe were broadening; the 
physical frontier was becoming more 
flexible and vibrating. They had 
large problems to solve, and they 
knew that they could only be 
solved by open-minded construc- 
tive thought. They did not think 
of themselves alone, but of future 
generations. 

As we look back to those days, 
someone must have carried the 
chalice; someone must have borne 
the message of Christ our Lord. 
Those pioneers believed and proved 
by their work that art, knowledge, 
and religion are the unifying pow- 
ers of life. Yet in the history of 
human achievement, progress comes 
as a result of the hands of toil. After 
their long trek over the plains, the 
pioneers drank of the waters of the 
mountain streams and heard the 
voice of their leader declare that 
'This Is the Place," and they rea- 
lized that the problems of material 
existence and life must first be 
solved. They plowed on the first 
days, they planted their gardens; 
they turned the waters of the 
streams upon the land, and dedi- 
cated their work to God. The sage- 
brush waste and Indian wickiup 
gave way to the things that make 
for civilization and the larger life. 
Joseph Conrad, in his novel entitled 
Lord Jim, has written these words 
concerning the people who go out 
into the wilderness to build their 
homes : 

To us their less-tried successors, they 
appear not as agents of trade, but as in- 
struments of a recorded destiny; pushing 
out into the unknown in obedience to an 
inward voice, to an impulse beating in 
the blood, to a dream of the future. 



Into whatever climes the pioneers 
went, they were forced to conquer 
the soil, to dig ditches and canals, 
to fight the pests, to endure the 
cold of winter. They sang at their 
work, for they loved the soil. The 
blessing of God was over all the 
land. The sunlight gave forth life; 
streams and mountains became 
filled with the power of a new day. 
The desert was flooded with light; 
and happiness was in their homes, 
though they were at first but sage- 
brush huts and log cabins. 

"lATHILE in camp at Winter 
Quarters, President Young 
was visited by Indian chiefs who 
solicited help from him and his 
people. On this matter Brigham 
Young wrote to the President of 
the United States in behalf of his 
people : 

NEAR COUNCIL BLUFFS, BUTLER'S 
PARK 



Omaha Nation, Sept. 7, 1846 



Sir: 



Since our communication of the 9th ult. 
to Your Excellency, the Omaha Indians 
have returned from their summer hunt, 
and we have had an interview in general 
council with their chiefs and braves, who 
express a willingness that we should 
tarry on their lands, and use what wood 
and timber would be necessary for our 
convenience, while we were preparing to 
prosecute our journey, as may be seen from 
a duplicate of theirs to us of the 31st of 
August, which will be presented by Col. 
Kane. 

In council they were much more specific 
than in their writings, and Big Elk, in be- 
half of his nation, requested us to lend 
them teams to draw their corn at harvest, 
and help keep it after it was deposited, 
to assist them in building houses, making 
fields, doing some blacksmithing, etc., 
and to teach some of their young men 



366 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 



to do the same, and also keep some goods 
and trade them while we tarried among 
them. 

We responded to all their wishes in the 
same spirit of kindness manifested by 
them, and told them we would do them all 
the good we could, with the same proviso 
they made, if the President was wilHng; 
and this is why we write. 

Should Your Excellency consider the 
request of the Indians for instruction, 
etc., reasonable, and signify the same to 
us, we will give them all the information 
in mechanism and farming the nature 
of the case will admit, which will give 
us the opportunity of getting the assistance 
of their men to help us herd and labor, 
which we have much needed since the 
organization of the battalion. 

A license, giving us permission to trade 
with the Indians while we are tarrying 
on or passing through their lands, made 
out in the name of Newel K. Whitney, 
our agent in camp, would be a favor to 
our people and our red neighbors. All 
of which is submitted to Your Excellency's 
consideration and the confidence of Col. 
Kane. 

Done in behalf of the council of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints, at the time and place before men- 
tioned, and Camp of Israel. 

Most respectfully, 

BRIGHAM YOUNG, President. 
WILLARD RICHARDS, Clerk 

To James K. Polk, President U. S. 

Brigliam Young knew that he 
had settled on the lands that were 
claimed by the Indians. Justice 
must be done them. Among his 
friends from the first was Chief 
Washakie, who, with a consider- 
able following, arrived in Salt Lake, 
August 6, 1847. With five of his 
warriors he called upon Governor 
Young and expressed a desire to 
trade with the Mormons, and to 



conclude a peace with the Ute In- 
dian chief, Walker. Beautifully is 
the meeting of September 3d de- 
scribed by the historian, Dr. Grace 
Hibbard: 

Each chief brought with him about 
fifty of his warriors, and when Governor 
Young asked Walker and Washakie if 
they wished to make peace and to be 
friends with each other, the answer from 
both chiefs was, "Yes," whereupon 
Young requested each warrior who was 
of the same mind to rise and hold up 
his right hand. The vote was unanimous. 
He told them that they must never fight 
each other again, but must live in peace 
so that they could travel in each other's 
company and trade with each other. 

The pipe of peace was then pro- 
duced and offered to the Great 
Spirit. Every one of the Indians 
smoked in token of lasting friend- 
ship. 

The colonists were constantly ad- 
monished by President Young to 
try to understand the Indians and 
to deal with them honestly and 
righteously. He made a remark- 
able statement, concerning the In- 
dians, in 1856, when he said: 

Let the millions of acres of land now 
lying waste be given to the Indians for 
cultivation and use. Let the poor Indians 
be taught the arts of civiHzation, and to 
draw their sustenance from the ample and 
sure resources of mother earth, and to 
follow the peaceful avocations of the till- 
er of the soil, raising grain and stock for 
subsistence, instead of pursuing the un- 
certain chances of war and game for a 
livelihood. 

QNE of the first laws of Utah 
Territory established and pro- 
vided for a uniform system of 
schools supported by public taxa- 
tion. Every county was divided in- 
to school districts which were the 




Courtesy, The Salt Lake Tribune 

STATUE OF BRIGHAM YOUNG BY MAHONRI YOUNG 

Placed in Statuary Hall, Washington, D. C. June i, 1950 
(Photograph is of the plaster model exhibited in 
Salt Lake City, Utah, in 1947.) 



Page 367 



368 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 




Courtesy, The Deseret News 

BRIGHAM YOUNG MONUMENT 

At his birthplace in Whitingham, 

Vermont 

Dedicated May 28, 1950 

This monument was designed by five 
grandsons of Brigham Young: Don C. 
Young, George Cannon Young, Lorenzo 
S. Young, Georgius Y. Cannon, and Ed- 
ward P. Young. 



ecclesiastical and political units of 
the government. Towns were far 
apart and communication was diffi- 
cult, but with the laying out of 
towns and settlements, a school and 
meeting house were the first pub- 
lic buildings to be constructed. 
Schools were thriving in 1850. 

The Deseret News has this to 
say in its issue of November 27, 
1850: 

Common schools were beginning in all 
parts of the city for the winter; and plans 
for the construction of school houses in 
every ward were being made, with a view 
for a general system of school houses 
throughout the city. One plan had already 
been submitted, which comprised three 



large school rooms, a large hall for lectur- 
ing, a private study, reading room and 
library. A parent or High School began 
on the nth of November; terms, thirty 
shillings per quarter, under the direction 
of Chancellor Spencer. It is expected 
that teachers generally will have access 
to this school, and through them a sys- 
tem of uniformity will be established for 
conducting schools throughout the val- 
leys. Elder Woodruff has arrived with 
nearly two tons of school books. Dona- 
tions from the states are already arriving 
in the shape of scientific instruments, and 
other apparatus for the benefit of the 
University; also valuable books for the 
library. Mr. W. I. Appleby is the li- 
brarian. 

In 1852, Robert L. Campbell, the 
secretary of the Board of Regents 
of the University of Deseret, said: 

We are happy to report that many 
select schools are in successful operation 
combining the languages and the higher 
branches of education generally. 

The founding of the University 
of Utah was contemporary with the 
founding of the State. After the 
harvest of 1848, in which year the 
gulls saved the crops, the pioneers 
began to plan for the building of a 
higher institution of learning, 
where the 'Vising generation" might 
partake of the influences conducive 
to ''good citizenship.'' The people 
were over a thousand miles from 
the borders of civilization, and 
though they were just beginning to 
build their homes in the very heart 
of the Great Basin, and were with- 
out money, they opened in a very 
humble manner the first university 
west of the Missouri River. Soon 
after the organization of the pro- 
visional government of the State 
of Deseret, Governor Brigham 
Young signed an act, passed by the 
first legislative assembly, incorporat- 



BRIGHAM YOUNG 



369 



ing the University of the State of 
Deseret. This ordinance was ap- 
proved February 28, 1850. The 
same legislative assembly that cre- 
ated the charter elected Orson 
Spencer, chancellor, and the fol- 
lowing men as regents: Daniel 
Spencer, Orson Pratt, John M. 
Bernhisel, Samuel W. Richards, W. 
W. Phelps, Albert Carrington, Wil- 
liam I. Appleby, Daniel H. Wells, 
Robert L. Campbell, Hosea Stout, 
Elias Smith, and Zerubbabel Snow. 

nPHE University of Utah, or the 
''parent school," was opened in 
the home of John Pack in the 
Seventeenth Ward of Salt Lake 
City, November 11, 1850. The 
Deseret News of November 16th 
says : 

The Parent School commenced on 
Monday at the home of Mrs. Pack in 
the Seventeenth Ward under the di- 
rection and supervision of Professor Or- 
son Spencer. The Board of Regents has 
employed Dr. Cyrus W. Colhns, M. A., 
for President, who will teach all branches 
taught in the High School. The pros- 
pects are favorable for a rapid advance 
in the sciences. 

In the same issue, the News an- 
nounced the arrival of school books 
into the valley, which were brought 
by Wilford Woodruff. The Pack 
house was located on the corner of 
West Temple and First North, im- 
mediately east of the present 
Seventeenth Ward chapel. Sessions 
of the school were held in the par- 
lor, and immediately across the 
hall was located the first store in 
Utah, where gold dust and beaver 
skins were used as mediums of ex- 
change, and where goods were 
bartered off. 



In 1855, President Young organ- 
ized the ''Universal Scientific So- 
ciety,'' for the purpose of studying 
the scientific and historical ques- 
tions and problems. A museum, 
library, and reading room were to 
be built, and a resolution was 
passed by the Board of Control stat- 
ing that it would act and co-operate 
with the Board of Regents of the 
University of Deseret. Governor 
Young, in addressing the society in 
the Sixteenth Ward, in 1855, ^^^^• 

We wish you to go ahead and organize 
the society. Elect good officers and have 
lectures on every branch of science as 
often as possible. 

The members proceeded to organ- 
ize the society and extended an in- 
vitation to all the young men of 
Salt Lake City and the surrounding 
settlements to become members, 
and ''unite in making a systematic 
study of the fauna and flora of 
Utah; and do all in their power to 
keep the history of their towns and 
to make careful record of Indian 
legends and traditions." Wilford 
Woodruff became the first president 
of the society, and, at a meeting 
held January 8, 1855, the University 
of Deseret was solicited to extend 
its aid in every way possible. 

sit * * * 

TOHN RUSKIN once wrote: "The 
^ power of the human mind had 
its growth in the wilderness: much 
more must be the conception, the 
love of beauty be an image of God's 
daily work." Centers of art and 
music were built in pioneer days. 
There was the "Tabernacle in the 
Wilderness," which is a fine ex- 
ample of the utilizing of the re- 



370 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 

sources of the land for the purpose and the arts.) On another banner 

of having a place of divine worship, was the sentence: ''Our Nation's 

The building impresses one as an Prosperity Lies In The Education 

immense irresistible force, ''humbly Of Her Children." On various oc- 

superhuman/' and an example of casions the National Educational 

so\ereign intelligence and feeling. Association has held its sessions 

It is, as the great Ibsen would say, here, 
"an illumination of life." Thomas 

E. Tallmadge says in speaking of 'T^HEN there was the old Salt Lake 
Greek classicism found in America: Theater, which was patterned 

■ . , .. , , after the Drury Lane Theater of 

Up and down the Atlantic sea board, ,. i t» i . i r ■ -i 

through the Western Reserve, along the London. Prophet as he was of the 

Gulf of Mexico, up the Mississippi, and nobler thmgs of life, President 

over the plains, the Greek Revival spread. Brigham Young used to say that 

I have noticed that the famous Taber- ^j-j^ ^^^jna. is irresistible, and that 

n.de built in Salt Lake City by that ^^^ .^ ^^^ ^^ ^ . ^ 

extraordinary man, Bngham Young, has . i^ f^ r ffj j 

the tell-tale Greek profiles in its mould- having clean and^^ noble amuse- 

ings and cornices. In all these localities, ments. "Therefore," Said he, "let 

climate, building materials, and even the us organize and build a theater and 

habits of the people differ enormously. ^^^^ ^ j^^^j company of gOod ac- 

Yet the style of architecture and even its . „ , ., . n -j j. v -u j 

r ^ I ^.^ ,n tors. In this. President Young had 

forms are common to all. ' rr-n r 

his own supreme ideal. The fam- 

While from the beginning, it has ous old Salt Lake Theater was an 

been a place of divine worship, the expression of the high ideals of the 

great Tabernacle has always been Latter-day Saints. Mr. M. B. Leav- 

a center for music, and the cele- itt, in his book entitled Fiity Years 

brated artists of the world have of Theatrical Management, says: 
sung here. Symphony orchestras 

from the large musical centers of I appreciate the task of writing a chap- 

X • T_ 1 J •!.„ „j-^^^ ter on Salt Lake City with all respect and 

America have played upon its stage .^miration that dignity, intelligence, hon- 

and many of the world S noted gsty and artistic instinct always command, 

speakers and lecturers have spoken Sweeping as the statement may seem, I 

from its rostrum ^^ "^t believe that the theater has ever 

On Tuly 5, i860, exercises in hon- 'f'^"^^ "P°" ^. ^^f'^ P.'^"^' ^^°* f „ '° 

r -l ■/ ^ I -^ T^ 111 its purpose and its oirermgs, than at bait 

or of Independence Day were held j^^^Tq q^^ 

in the Tabernacle, and were attend- 
ed by the school children of the At the time of its erection, it 
city, as well as the students of the was not surpassed in magnitude. 
University of Deseret. The different completeness, and equipment by 
industries of the Territory were any other existing house, and it had 
represented, and on the stand in one of the largest stages in America, 
front of the large organ the stu- The floor of the theater was sup- 
dents of the University displayed a ported by heavy trunks of pine 
banner, on which were the words, trees, suggestive of enduring 
"Protecteriam Scientiarum et Arti- strength. They rested on sandstone 
um." (Let us protect the sciences bases, as cement was not then in 



BRIGHAM YOUNG 



371 



use. In the erection of the build- 
ing, many difficulties had to be 
overcome. Iron had to be obtained, 
and President Young sent men with 
teams to the plains to gather up the 
iron in the form of old wagon tires 
and other junk that had been left by 
Johnston's army. 

The theater was opened the night 
of March 6, 1862, with simple and 
impressive exercises. The orchestra 
played the ''Star Spangled Banner," 
and President Young expressed his 
hopes that the theater would glorify 
the work of the Lord. A large or- 
chestra, under the leadership of 
Professor C. J. Thomas, rendered 
the musical selections, and the play 
was 'The Pride of the Market." 

Before the completion of the 
transcontinental railroad in 1869, 
famous actors came to Salt Lake 
over the plains by stagecoach, and 
there are people still living who re- 
call the famous stars like John 



Lyne, John McCullough, Sir George 
Pauncefort, Julia Deane, and many 
others who brought a repertory of 
plays of Shakespeare, Sheridan, and 
other masters of the art of play- 
writing. It was a place where the 
masterpieces of the drama and 
tragedy were presented for study 
and stimulation. When one thinks 
of the old theater becoming the 
center of the classical drama in 
days of the stagecoach, one be- 
comes deeply appreciative of the 
love for art among the Mormon 
pioneers in that early day. On one 
occasion Julia Deane spoke before 
the footlights of the old stage and 
said: 

To President Young for many courte- 
sies to a stranger, alone and unprotected, 
I return my thanks, which are hallowed 
by their earnestness; and I trust that he 
will permit me in the name of my art 
to speak my appreciation of the order 
and beauty that reigns throughout this 
house. I would that the same purity 




Charleg R, Savage 



SALT LAKE THEATER 

Opened March 6, 1862 



372 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 



prevailed in every temple for the drama's 
teachings. 

On March 6, 1912, the fiftieth 
anniversary of the old theater was 
held. The house was crowded with 
a deeply sympathetic audience. Hy- 
rum B. Clawson spoke on the his- 
tory of the playhouse, and the audi- 
ence was brought to tears when he 
quoted Ruskin's words: ''God never 
forgets any work of labor and love." 
Then came the venerable 'Thil" 
Margetts who was wheeled upon 
the stage in a chair. He had gone 
blind, but with almost superhuman 
strength and in solemn beautiful 
voice he recited the lines of Mac- 
beth: 

Tomorrow, and tomorrow, and tomorrow, 
Creeps in this petty pace from day to day, 
To the last syllable of recorded time: 



And all our yesterdays have lighted fools 
The way to dusty death. Out, out, brief 

candle! 
Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player 
That struts and frets his hour upon the 

stage 
And then is heard no more. 

A few months later, the noted 
actor passed away. 

This article gives just a few high- 
lights of the life of President Brig- 
ham Young. Some day he will be 
evaluated in the light of American 
history, and will take his place as 
one of the greatest of Americans. 
Impressive will be the ceremonies 
of the unveiling of the monument 
at his birthplace in Vermont, and 
the placing of his statue in the Cap- 
itol at Washington D. C, June 1, 
1950, on the 149th anniversary of 
the birth of Brigham Young. 



cJemple at LOusn 

Margery S. Stewart 

The night was whispering toward the town 
But had not lit a single star, 
The dusk, all cobalt blue, fell down 
From skies like lapis lazuli. 

Then suddenly the lights sprang up; 
Like silver fountains on the spires, 
They reached them up all light without. 
Lighted within from greater fires. 
No night could enter where they blazed 
Above the gray, triumphant walls. 
But we, the seekers, stood amazed, 
Travel-stained, forlorn with searching. 

This loveliness that burned our eyes, 
This light that reached to farthest heaven. 
These spires like spears against the skies. 
Holding the fiercest shadow back. 
Was it for us? It held too much 
For pilgrims from an alien shore. 
Who, in one blinding moment saw 
The golden words within their touch. 



Contest Announcements — 1950 

THE Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest and the Relief Society Short Story 
Contest are conducted annually by the general board of Relief So- 
ciety to stimulate creative writing among Latter-day Saint women 
and to encourage high standards of work. Latter-day Saint women who 
qualify under the rules of the respective contests are invited to enter their 
work in either or both contests. 

The general board would be pleased to receive entries from the out- 
lying stakes and missions of the Church as well as from those in and near 
Utah. Since the two contests are entirely separate, requiring different writ- 
ing skills, the winning of an award in one of them in no way precludes 
winning in the other. It is suggested that authors who plan to enter the 
contest study carefully the articles on creative writing which appear in this 
Magazine, and also similar articles in the June issues for 1947, 1948, and 
1949: "The Art of Poetry Writing— A Symposium of Opinions," page 370, 
June 1947, and *'We Want to Write," page 375, June 1947; 'Tor Makers 
of Rhythmic Beauty," page 370, June 1948; 'Tou Can Write a Prize 
Winner," page 372, June 1948; 'Toints for Poets to Remember," page 
371, June 1949; ''On Writing a Short Story," page 374, June 1949. 



ibliza LK. Snow Lroem (contest 



nPHE Eliza R. Snow Poem Contest 
opens with this announcement 
and closes September 15, 1950. 
Prizes will be awarded as follows: 

First prize $25 

Second prize $20 

Third prize $15 

Prize poems will be published in 
the January 1951 issue of The Re- 
Jief Society Magazine (the birth 
month of Eliza R. Snow). 

Prize-winning poems become the 
property of the Relief Society gen- 
eral board and may not be pub- 
lished by others except upon writ- 
ten permission from the general 
board. The general board reserves 
the right to publish any of the other 
poems submitted, paying for them 



at the time of publication at the 
regular Magazine rates. 

Rules for the contest: 

1. This contest is open to all Latter-day 
Saint women, exclusive of members of the 
Relief Society general board, and em- 
ployees of the Relief Society general board. 

2. Only one poem may be submitted by 
each contestant. 

3. The poem must not exceed fifty 
lines and should be typewritten, if pos- 
sible; where this cannot be done, it 
should be legibly written. Only one side 
of the paper is to be used. (A duplicate 
copy of the poem should be retained by 
contestant to insure against loss.) 

4. The sheet on which the poem is 
written is to be without signature or other 
identifying marks. 

5. No explanatory material or picture 
is to accompany the poem. 

Page 373 



374 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 



6. Each poem is to be accompanied by 
a stamped envelope on which is written 
the contestant's name and address. Nom 
de plumes are not to be used. 

7. A signed statement is to accompany 
the poem submitted, certifying: 

a. That the author is a member of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

b. That the poem (state the title) is 
the contestant's original work. 

c. That it has never been published. 

d. That it is not in the hands of an 
editor or other person with a view 
to pubhcation. 

e. That it will not be published nor 
submitted elsewhere for publication 
until the contest is decided. 

8. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must wait 
two years before she is again eligible to 
enter the contest. 



9. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the general board, one person from 
the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a 
recognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreement among judges, all poems select- 
ed for a place by the various judges will be 
submitted to a specially selected committee 
for final decision. 

In evaluating the poems, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 

a. Message or theme 

b. Form and pattern 

c. Rhythm and meter 

d. Accomplishment of the purpose of 
the poem 

e. Climax 

10. Entries must be postmarked not 
later than September 15, 1950. 

11. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Ehza R. Snow Poem Con- 
test, 28 Bishop's Building; Salt Lake City 
1, Utah. 



uielief Society Short Story (contest 



nPHE Relief Society Short Story 
Contest for 1950 opens with 
this announcement and closes Sep- 
tember 15, 1950. 

The prizes this year will be as 
follows: 

First prize $50 

Second prize $40 

Third prize $30 

The three prize-winning stories 
will be published consecutively in 
the first three issues of The Rdiei 
Society Magazine for 1951. Prize- 
winning stories become the property 
of the Relief Society general board 
and may not be published by others 
except upon written permission 
from the general board. The general 
board reserves the right to publish 
any of the other stories entered in 



the contest, paying for them at the 
time of publication at the regular 
Magazine rates. 

Rules for the contest: 

1. This contest is open to Latter-day 
Saint women — exclusive of members of 
the Relief Society general board and em- 
ployees of the general board — ^who have 
had at least one literary composition pub- 
lished or accepted for publication. 

2. Only one story may be submitted by 
each contestant. 

3. The story must not exceed 3,000 
words in length and must be typewritten. 
(A duplicate copy of the story should be 
retained by contestants to insure against 
loss.) 

4. The contestant's name is not to ap- 
pear anywhere on the manuscript, but a 
stamped envelope on which is written 
the contestant's name and address is to be 
enclosed with the story. Nom de plumes 
are not to be used. 



RELIEF SOCIETY SHORT STORY CONTEST 



375 



5. A signed statement is to accompany 
the story submitted certiiying: 

a. That the author is a member of the 
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day 
Saints. 

b. That the author has had at least one 
hterary composition pubhshed or ac- 
cepted for pubhcation. (This state- 
ment must give name and date of 
pubhcation in which the contest- 
ant's work has appeared, or, if not 
yet published, evidence of accept- 
ance for publication.) 

c. That the story submitted (state the 
title and number of words) is the 
contestant's original work. 

d. That it has never been pubhshed, 
that it is not in the hands of an 
editor or other person with a view 
to publication, and that it will not 
be published nor submitted else- 
where for publication until the con- 
test is decided. 

6. No explanatory material or picture is 
to accompany the story. 



7. A writer who has received the first 
prize for two consecutive years must wait 
for two years before she is again eligible 
to enter the contest. 

8. The judges shall consist of one mem- 
ber of the general board, one person from 
the English department of an educational 
institution, and one person who is a rec- 
ognized writer. In case of complete dis- 
agreement among the judges, all stories se- 
lected for a place by the various judges 
will be submitted to a specially selected 
committee for final decision. 

In evaluating the stories, consideration 
will be given to the following points: 

a. Characters and their presentation 

b. Plot development 

c. Message of the story 

d. Writing style 

9. Entries must be postmarked not 
later than September 15, 1950. 

10. All entries are to be addressed to 
Relief Society Short Story Contest, 28 
Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City 1, Utah. 



[Paradi 



araaox 



Lizaheth Wall 



Quietly gentle as gray rain falling, 

A miniature Mona Lisa in a starched blue pinafore. 
She listens at the window to a small boy calling, 

She gathers scattered playthings from a nursery floor. 

Quietly lovely as anemones growing. 

She rocks a sleeping baby in a chintz-covered chair. 
And all her fittle mother-words are wise and knowing, 

And the sunlight is kind on her smoothly braided hair. 

But now the lamps are lowered and it is very late, 
There is a Hash oi footsteps, unlatching of a gate, 
An amber shadow on the wall of long hair flying, 
A little, nearly-dreamed-of sound, half-song, half-sighing. 
Watch a moment, stranger, if you should chance to pass: 
Her feet in golden sandals are dancing on the grass! 



On Building a Poem 

Anna Prince Redd 

Author of "Hole In the Rock," "Where Trails Run Out," 'Tomorrow's Cup," and 

other stories and poems. 

A poem is a tangible thing, as poems which are being written by 
tangible as any other ob- people unskilled and untrained in 
ject. It is a thing made the art of poetry composition, 
up of words and phrases which ex- Yet there are many simple rules, 
press the thoughts of the poet. Each which, if learned and applied, would 
word is fitted with precision into turn those same poems into accept- 
the structure of the poem, just as able compositions. How-to-write 
a skilled mason fits his bricks into articles on poetry fill the writers' 
a building. Each word should fill magazines. Inversions, contractions, 
exactly its place in the design. Any triteness are faults that are em- 
ugly, unproportioned, or unrelated phasized time and time again, yet 
word mars the beauty and effective- poems employing them clutter the 
ness of the whole, and the result editors' desks and are sent in great 
will not be pleasing and elevating numbers as entries for poem con- 
to the senses. tests. 

William Carlos Williams, one Perhaps you think these criti- 
of our most admired American cisms are generalities, as I did. Per- 
poets, says there appears to be no haps it will take you many months 
peer to the influential poem. It is to realize that such criticism is 
more articulate than painting, sculp- pertinent to you— as I at long last 
ture, architecture, or even music, did. Perhaps you are breaking your 
with which it is so often compared, heart over seemingly impossible bar- 
It is designed to stir the imagination riers, just as we all have done. If so, 
and touch the hearts of many peo- do something about it! 
pie. Therefore the poet's responsi- Years ago I wrote a poem and it 
bility is great, especially to himself, was published. It was not a very 
for he is expressing something that good poem. And the sad part is 
is basically a part of himself. He that I didn't know it was not good, 
must also interest and please his Not knowing, I accepted my good 
readers, or he will have no audience, fortune and waited for another 
If he is to succeed in his art, he poem to be ''born." It took exact- 
must write poetry that is as good ly twenty-two years! 
or better than that which his com- During all those years I had 
petitors offer. learned little about my craft. I 
Editors and teachers of versifica- studied, or thought I did; I took 
tion agree that far too many would- course after course, but I didn't real- 
be poets are careless and untrained ly learn. (It is so easy to be misled 
workmen. This is evidenced, they about one's own poems!) I wrote 
say, by the large number of inar- the new poem simply because I 
tistic and technically incorrect was too full of emotion to suppress 

Page 376 



ON BUILDING A POEM 



377 



it. But that happens not more than 
a time or two in any poet's hfe. The 
really "inspired" poem is rare. It 
is usually the tireless work of brain 
and heart that bears poetic fruit. 

Among other things that I learned 
the hard way, before I began to 
have much poetry published, was 
The Rule of Four, in writing poetry. 
This is just what it says it is, four 
rules which constitute one of many 
ways to build a poem. It is, how- 
ever, a simple and effective meth- 
od, one which I still employ. These 
four rules, I shall treat concretely, 
using a poem of my own by way 
of illustration, a poem built by 
these rules. 

Rule 1. The conception of the signifi- 
cant idea. 

Rule 2. The development of the sig- 
nificant idea. 

Rule 3. Preparation for the climax. 

Rule 4. The climax. 

'M'OW, let us consider these four 
points, one by one: 

1. The significant idea, the thing 
around which every good poem is 
built, must be important, and 
should, in the more ambitious 
poems, present a universal truth. 
The poem may reveal an unexpect- 
ed turn of events, a passing mood, 
an image. We must know what 
the poem is going to be about and 
tell it in the Hist two lines or in the 
title. Hint at what is to follow, but 
do not give the climax away. 

2. Develop the idea. Emotionally, 
we begin at the bottom and work 
upward toward the climax, devel- 
oping interest and suspense as we 
go along, just as in a short story. 
We exclude cumbersome, unrelated 
items; we keep the time element 



progressive. Morning before noon, 
noon before night. 

3. We prepare the reader for the 
climax. With lising emotion, we 
begin to let the reader in on the 
secret— the climax. (In the sonnet, 
this is done in the sestet or the 
couplet.) It may be achieved by 
a slight pause in the thought, a dif- 
ferent phrase. The significant idea 
must be felt to be worthwhile to 
this point. The closing lines must 
justify all that has gone before. 

4. The CUmaxl Yes, with an ex- 
clamation point, for it is the reason 
for building the poem in the first 
place. It is the significant idea you 
had when you conceived the poem, 
and it must be told last. If it does 
not satisfy the reader, then the 
poem is a failure. The reader will 
not forgive you if you let him down. 

So, now that we have set forth 
our four rules, or guiding points, 
let us see how they really work. 
The poem we shall use for illustra- 
tion is ''A Song the Heart Must 
Hear": 

Love is a shimmering, mystic thing, 
A song the heart must hear and sing; 
As radiant as a wedding dress, 
As frail a thing as happiness. . . . 
Oh, why did I not know! 

(Relief Society Magazine, May 1949) 

Analysis: Conception (rule 1): 
Reread the rule and check with me. 
Is the idea significant? Does it em- 
body a universal truth? Is it told 
in the first two lines, or in the 
title? 

You, the reader, are the judge. 
Supposedly, the significant idea is: 
Love is a shimmering, mystic thing. 
We state it, then re-identify it in 
the second line (which is used as 



378 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 



the title, giving it double duty) : 
A song the heart must hear and 
sing! Have we followed rule i? 

Development (rule 2): We fur- 
ther develop the significant idea in 
line three: As mdiant as a wedding 
dress. 

Preparation for the chmax, (rule 
3): Again check the rule. As frail 
a thing as happiness. ... In what 
way are you prepared for the cli- 
max? Take the word fraiJ, let it 
lead you back to the statement of 
the idea in the first line. Note the 
words, shimmeiing and mystic. 
Are they, in their essence, designed 
to reinforce each other? 

Chmax (rule 4): Oh, why did I 
not knowl Again we check the rule. 
Does it satisfy the reader? Does it 
justify all that has gone before? 
Has it an unexpected twist, a sur- 
prise? Now that we think of it, 
were we prepared in advance for 
it? If so, we have done what we 
started out to do. We have writ- 
ten the poem's Jast line. Our story 
is told; let it remain. No moral- 
izing, no explanation; no anything 
else— unless the poem is a ''form" 
poem that demands it, such as the 



sonnet and the ballad. Simple, 
isn't it? 

In conclusion, let me restate in 
the affirmative what may have been 
said in the negative. Know what 
words are cumbersome and unre- 
lated. Know that the time element 
is progressive. Know about contrac- 
tions and inversions. Know that the 
climax is a cUmax. Know that 
your idea is important and ap- 
proaches universal truth; give it all 
the heart and brain you have, and 
it will be an object of beauty, a 
tangible thing to be read and re- 
membered. 

Books to Study 

Johnson, Burgess, New Rhyming Dic- 
tionairy and Poet's Handbook, Harpers, 
New York, $2.50. 

Wood, Clement, Wood's Unabridged 
Rhyming Dictionary, The World Pub- 
lishing Company, Cleveland, Ohio, $3.50. 

Hamilton, Anne, How to Revise Your 
Own Poems, The Writer, Inc., 8 Arling- 
ton Street, Boston, Massachusetts, $1.50. 

Coblentz, Stanton A., An Editor Looks 
at Poetry, Wings Press, Mill Valley, Cali- 
fornia, $2.00. 

Esenwein, J. Berg, and Roberts, Mary 
Eleanor, The Ait of Versification, The 
Home Correspondence School, Spring- 
field, Mass., $3.00. 



J/x ^rayi uiav^k L^ircung 

Marvin Jones 

A gray hawk circles where the endless sage 

Of desert silver merges with the sea — 

And circling, does the gray hawk sense the age 

Of desert silver — or infinity? 

What prompts his reaching wings to challenge wind. 

What wisdom lifts his wild heart to the sky, 

And in what measure is his living thinned 

By desert silver or a hurt, gray cry? 

Gray as the phantom of relinquished springs, 

I stood and reached to sky and sea and sand. 

Reached to the wind and its imaginings 

To find a greater desert in your hand .... 



The Short Story With a Plot 

Ramona W. Cannon* 

MAY a "story" be classed as a Only Two Ways to Write a Story. 

story if it has no plot, in I shall attempt to discuss, in a 

the generally accepted sense greatly simplified and abbreviated 

of the term? Some arbiters of form, a few of the highlights in his 

short-story standards answer yes— book. 

others, no. We shall not argue for Gallishaw divides the plot story 

or against, but wish to call atten- into two types, that of accomplish- 

tion to the opinion of experienced ment, and that of decision. But, 

craftsmen that amateurs must mas- since there is little variation in the 

ter the pht-stoiy before they can basic method of developing the 

successfully write any other kind, two kinds, we shall remain with 

You know how most of us long to the story of accompUshment. It is 

create the "art" story— in which the called that because one main 

important aim is to sustain a mood, character in the story develops one 

to highlight some very special main purpose and sets out to ac- 

character, to "render" a certain in- complish that purpose, 

cident with beautiful and secret Architecturally, there are three 

symbolism, or merely to reveal a blocks which support the structure 

"shce of life!" of the narrative. They are: (i) the 

But we should remember that no beginning; (2) the body (or mid- 
kind of expression of art, such as die); (3) the ending. 
these listed above, for instance, is The beginning is divided into 
barred from a narrative simply be- two parts: (a) an exposition of the 
cause it conforms to a definite state of affairs or the condition that 
structural architecture, even as any is responsible for the purpose 
house must do. It is a mistake to which the main character sets out 
feel that a plot must smack of the to accomplish, and (b) a clear and* 
commonplace or the artificial— unmistakable statement of what 
merely because some plots do so. that purpose of the main character 

Storytelling is a timeless art, per- is. As soon as we know that pur- 
haps the oldest in existence. The pose, we ha\^ finished the begin- 
Egyptians were enjoying it six thou- ^i^g and are ready to launch into 
sand years ago. John Gallishaw, the body of the story, 
highly regarded as a writer and The body presents a struggle or 
teacher of writing, feels that he has conflict growing out of the main 
made certain discoveries about the purpose of the main character. It 
principles basic to storytelling may be one long-drawn-out struggle 
throughout all these centuries. He to bring about the accompUshment. 
presents these, with case stories, il- Or it may be a series of briefer at- 
lustrating his points, in a book The tempts. The reader's curiosity must 

*For a biographical sketch of Mrs. Cannon, see "From Near and Far," page 432. 

Page 379 



380 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 

be whetted (suspense); he must ly accomphshed, and took, with all 

feel as though he himself is haste, to their waiting boat. That 

the protagonist (identification); he is the ''conclusive act"— the end. 

must be consumed with a desire for Then follows the ''sequel." The 

the protagonist to win (emotion), blinded giant rushes after them, 

If the suspense is to be keen, favor- guided by sound, and hurls a crag 

able incidents, which make it seem at them in the sea. It barely misses 

that surely this main character must striking the boat and killing them 

win, should alternate surprisingly all. 

and dramatically with unfavorable I should like to illustrate Galli- 
incidents, which make it seem im- shaw's plan of story architecture 
possible for him to win. These fav- with the Biblical story of Joseph, 
orable incidents Gallishaw terms, which, while it is factual, is yet 
quite logically, "furtherances"; the told with consummate skill, 
unfavorable ones, "hindrances." The first seven verses of Genesis, 
And, for high story interest, they chapter thirty-seven, tell us the con- 
should follow very rapidly upon dition out of which the problem 
each other's heels. They should grows. Joseph, the favorite son of 
thwart each other in an exciting his father, is hated by his older 
fashion, which produces the drama brothers. He accentuates the situa- 
or clash which readers love in tion by telling them this dream- 
stories, that their sheaves bowed down to 
The ending nearly always has his. Angrily, they answer: "Shalt 
two parts: (a) the "conclusive act," thou indeed reign over us? or shalt 
which shows whether the protago- thou indeed have dominion over 
nist has accomplished his purpose us?" There is the problem grow- 
or has abandoned it; (b) the ing out of the condition. Could it 
"sequel"— an explanation of some be more succinctly stated? But, 
sort, or another incident added for with the Biblical feeling for poetical 
effect— something to bring about a repetition, we have an even stronger 
gradual close rather than to drop statement of the problem. In an- 
one breathlessly from the top of other dream, the sun and moon 
the precipice of interest and action, and eleven stars made obeisance to 

Joseph, and his father said, "Shall 

^ALLISHAW, in his illustrative I and thy mother and thy brethren 

material, makes use of the indeed come to bow down ourselves 

story, "The Adventure of Ulysses to thee to the earth?" 

and the Cyclops," Lamb's version The "conclusive act" occurs 

of one of the oldest stories known when the eleven brothers bring 

to man, taken from the Odyssey their aged father down to Egypt, 

of the ancient Greek poet Homer, and the brothers bow down to the 

Ulysses' problem (or purpose) was earth before Joseph, 

to get out of the cave where he A fairly long "sequel" follows— 

and his men were locked by the Jacob's blessing of his sons, his death 

Cyclops, who was devouring them and burial, 

two at a time. This they eventual- Now, for the "furtherance" and 



THE SHORT STORY WITH A PLOT 381 

''hindrance"— the dramatic clashes and his ten brothers, when, un- 
in the body of the story. We shall known to them, he demands that 
mention a few. Joseph's brothers they return and bring their young- 
plan to kill him (a decided ''hind- est brother back with them, 
ranee"). Hoping to save Joseph Gallishaw suggests that writers 
secretly, Reuben persuades his should visualize and develop every 
brothers to put Joseph in a pit stoiy as a series of scenes hefoie they 
( "furtherance" ) . When Reuben is can hope for facility in plotting and 
not there, they sell Joseph to the piesenting material. The more dra- 
Midianites ("hindrance"). matic scenes there are, the better 

Joseph is sold into slavery in the story. 
Egypt. This qualifies as what Gal- 
lishaw calls a dramatic "hindrance." 'pHEN there is the matter of 
It is, to all appearances, a "hind- characterization. Our author 
ranee," yet, actually and surprising- believes that in the long run we 
ly, it turns out to be a "further- should realize that characterization 
ance." Potiphar's casting him into is everything in a story. He explains 
prison is a dramatic "hindrance" that we must not regard his empha- 
within a dramatic "hindrance," for sis on scenes as minimizing the im- 
there Joseph learns much as over- portance of characterization. The 
seer of the prison to help him later, purpose of the scene is to render 
and he meets the butler and the character. By "rendering," he 
baker, through whom he comes to means the writer should let us judge 
Pharaoh's notice and begins his ca- of the character ourselves by seeing 
reer of greatness. him in action, not by being told 

The plot thickens when Joseph's about him. We are not told any- 

brothers come to him for grain, where about Joseph's humility be- 

"Furtherances" and "hindrances" fore God and his faithfulness, 

follow each other in rapid succes- though he has no companions of 

sion, and suspense is high. his own religion. But he tells the 

The smaller unit, by means of astounded butler and baker and 

which the story is developed, is Pharaoh that his divining powers 

the scene. Technically, this is much come not from himself, but solely 

like the story itself. It denotes a from God. And he says to his ter- 

meeting between two or more per- rified brothers, who fear he will 

sons or forces. If the meeting is slay them, "Fear not: for am I in 

merely an incident or exposition, the place of God?" 

or a friendly discussion, it is an His generous forgiveness of his 

episodic scene. If there is a clash, brothers is brought out in a dra- 

it is a dramatic scene, where, as matic scene. 

in the story itself, one character has A character's responses can be 

a purpose, struggles for it and eith- shown by (i) what he does; (2) 

er accomplishes his minor purpose what he says; (3) what he thinks; 

or abandons it. Note the dramatic (4) by the effect of his personality 

scene between Joseph and the wife or his actions on others, 

of Potiphar, and between Joseph And last, we must not forget 



382 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 

emotion in the story. Such an im- material irrelevant to the purpose 

portant item! Let us refer to another of your story. Keep in mind a 

authority on writing, who says that stream that runs in a comparatively 

we should not approach literature straight line between two points 

from the fact side, but from the (beginning and ending) -not a 

heart side. ^ ' ^ , ^ fountain that bubbles up (however 

The story of Joseph appeals to beautifully) and spreads itself all 

the heart, and we reel great emo- lu i j 

^' T r ' c'. over the landscape, 

tional force m many or its scenes. ^ 

For instance, where Joseph serves T f P^^^^ ^^ ^^°^^ true (not 

his brethren from his table and melodramatic) emotion is of the 

gives them all a good mess of food, greatest value. Do not forget em- 

But Benjamin's (that dear baby phasis : highlight the big climax and 

brother who was not with the ^^^^ "^^"^^ ^"^is, that particular 

brothers the first time they went to P^^"^ "^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ scene. 

Egypt) "mess was five times so Gallishaw particularly stresses the 

much as any of theirs." Here, too, importance of making clear at the 

is character being "rendered" by ac- end of each scene its effect on the 

tion. And when they are all there main character. Was he defeated 

before Joseph, he has to turn and that time? If so, did he give up his 

go away and weep and wipe his purpose, or did he decide to bide 

face, so that they will not know his time until a better opportunity 

his feehngs. opened, or was he more determined 

The meeting of Joseph with his than ever to press forward? These 
father Jacob is also one of pathos conclusions of scenes, by showing 
and emotion. In a perfect short the relationship between the struc- 
story, such as the story of Joseph, tural units and the story as a whole, 
we find all the essentials for a short give the narrative its onward move- 
story with a plot which have been ment and its coherence. They are 
mentioned in this short article. signposts to point the way, and they 

Let us present a few highlights of make for clear and easy reading 

technique to review and to con- comprehension, 

elude this discussion. Unity and And so, good luck to your future 

economy are essential. Bring in no stories! 



Viewpoint 

Luiene Gates Wilkinson 

I once could write so easily 
Of babies' golden strands, 
Of two blue and star-kissed eyes 
And tight-curled, dimpled hands. 
But that was long and long ago 
When aJJ babies were a treasure — 
Now that I have my very own, 
I have no words to measure! 



Hall of Fulfillment 



Fay Tarlock 



4 ^"X/OU look odd, Mother. Is 

I there any bad news in 

your mail?" Helen Lane's 

teen-age daughter Joan asked her 

from across the breakfast table. 

"No," Helen said, buttering her 
toast and not looking at Jane's anx- 
ious eyes. "It's nothing— just look- 
ing at the drawings of the new Re- 
lief Society building." 

"The one that's going to cost 
you five bucks?" young Bill asked, 
his voice superior. 

"I don't see why that should 
worry you. Mother," Joan persisted. 
"All you have to do is write a 
check." 

"It isn't worrying me," Helen 
answered. "And I'm not going to 
write a check." 

"What are you going to do?" 
Bill, her husband, asked, emerging 
from the morning's paper with its 
black headlines. 

"Surely, Mother, you wouldn't 
— !" Joan shrilled, her blue eyes 
wide in protest. 

"No, indeed," Helen replied, 
smiling at her daughter. "I'm going 
to earn the money myself." 

"Ha!" came from young Bill. 
"Imagine you earning money." 

"You know it isn't necessary," 
Bill said, returning to the black 
headhnes. 

"We'll just call it a whim of 
mine and let it go at that." Helen 
brought the coddled eggs in from 
the kitchen and passed the dish. 
From the plate-glass panel she could 
see the smooth side lawn, the per- 
ennial border still gay with color, 



and the neatly clipped privet hedge 
that separated the yard from the 
garage driveway. 

"Once," she said as she broke her 
egg into its cup, "I helped build a 
Relief Society hall. I can't do less 
than earn the money now." 

"Did you really?" young Bill ex- 
claimed, his eyes deep with the in- 
nocence of childhood. "What did 
you do?" 

"That's not so easy to tell," 
Helen said. "It happened a long 
time ago." So long ago, she thought, 
that it was in another world. She 
wondered if any story of hers could 
bring that world into her sunny 
dining room with the blonde oak 
table and the yellow plastic mats. 

"Do tell us about it. Mother. 
Don't just sit there." Joan's voice 
had a little edge to it. 



* * * 



OELEN had been very young, 
younger even than young Bill, 
when her mother was made presi- 
dent of the Crane Ward Relief So- 
ciety for the express purpose of 
building the Relief Society Hall. 
The need for the Hall was an old re- 
frain. Helen could not remember a 
time when she had not heard, 
"When we get our own Hall." It 
was as familiar a part of Crane as 
the racy breeze from the sage-cov- 
ered hills. 

In Crane the only Church build- 
ing proper was the ward chapel. 
This was made from rough stone 
and topped by a weathered steeple. 
The chapel had been erected by the 

Page 383 



384 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 

pioneer fathers in the days when the Relief Society advanced with 

the settlement was still enclosed by food and quilts for sale. The people 

a high adobe wall built as a protec- of Grane ate frequently at public 

tion against the Indians. In the dinners for more than a year, 

building there was only a basement Of even greater import than 

room that the Relief Society could transporting the food from its origi- 

call home. It had differed from nal source to its cooked finish 

the other shabby rooms in three were the messages Helen carried to 

respects: the floor was covered with the volunteer workmen. Few of 

a rag carpet; there were straight- them had telephones and the blocks 

backed chairs instead of benches; were long. On Thursday the volun- 

and there was an old parlor organ, teer plasterers would work. Tues- 

The pioneer fathers had provided day might be the day the volunteer 

no kitchen, no work room for quilt- bricklayers must be organized, 

ing or sewing, no social hall for the ''Brother Pridley will work on Fri- 

amenities and gaieties of Relief So- day. Go ask Brother Redford if he 

ciety life. can help." "J^^^ Gowgill is going 

Yes, Crane Ward Relief Society after a load of freight. We must 

needed a home of its own. make sure that he brings the nails 

Helen could not remember the back.'' ''Brother Hall is sick. Go 

exact time she became a will- see if Brother Alcock will take his 

ing part of this seemly design. It place." 

had not happened at first. "I wish There was no street nor short cut 

you would go across town to ask through a vacant lot that Helen 

Sister Dunhill if she will make the could not have followed in the dark, 

ice cream for the teacher's party," She knew the roads when they were 

her mother had said. frozen in the morning and mud 

"Can't you telephone the Den- ankle deep by afternoon. She walked 

bys? They live on the same block." the sidewalks when the brown ca- 

"We never ask anyone to do for talpa and mulberry leaves pulver- 

us what we can do ourselves," her ized beneath her square-toed shoes, 

mother had reproved her. She had And the prints of the same small 

been a grumbling messenger that shoes were made in the summer 

time. dust when the air of Crane was 

Her real entry might have come fragrant with ripening apples. Morn- 

on the occasion Sister Dunhill had ings and evenings she sniffed the 

asked her to sit down and wait to cedar perfume of the blue smoke, 

scrape the ice cream dasher as a re- The place she liked best of all to 

ward for hauling the little red wag- visit was the Pridley's. Brother 

on full of ice. Whatever the oc- Pridley was, among other things, a 

casion, she was soon the very legs stone mason who had learned his 

and often the voice of the building trade in England. He had built his 

committee. brick home, with its fan-shaped de- 

On every possible occasion, from signs above the doors and windows 

the Friday night dance in the Opera and his curious chimney pots, with 

House to a ward wedding reception, his own hands. His flower and 



HALL OF FULFILLMENT 



385 



vegetable gardens were straight out 
of an English picture. The red 
brick house was set deep among the 
trees and shrubs. Surrounding every- 
thing was a hedge clipped in exotic 
designs. There were walks bor- 
dered with phlox and sweet Wil- 
liams. Along a cobbled walk that 
led to the grape arbor was a border 
of sweet-smelling English lavender. 
On Decoration Day people came 
from all over town to buy or beg 
the lacy snowballs and the big 
purple flags. Sometimes Sister Prid- 
ley would clip some spicy blooms 
and say in her sweet English voice, 
"A posie for you to carry, dearie." 

There was another place of en- 
chantment she discovered. It was 
the Christhansen place. Brother 
Christhansen had built his white 
cottage, with the red trim and the 
matching summer house, while his 
memories of Denmark were still 
bright. For generations Crane in- 
habitants would entertain them- 
selves over his mishaps with the 
English language. To Helen he 
was the kind owner of a red weather 
vane and a carved clock. 

/^RANE was not without other 
touches of Old World culture. 
There was the variety shop kept by 
a convert from Holland. Helen 
would stop to press her nose against 
the glass to see the porcelain figu- 
rines. When she grew older she 
learned to prize the chinaware her 
mother had bought there as ''genu- 
ine Dresden." 

There were the homes of the 
Scotch saints, the block where the 
Welsh people had settled. They 
worked and worshiped with the 
English converts and the men and 



women from Denmark and Nor- 
way. Scattered among them as a 
leavening force, were descendants of 
New England. In Crane there 
were no racial discriminations, no 
national distinctions in thought or 
deed. 

Once, in the early twilight, Helen 
was returning from a Relief Society 
errand to a far part of town. As 
she passed the unplastered house of 
Humphrey Hawkins, Ella, his child- 
less wife, with the tall, ungainly 
body and the shuffling, heavy feet, 
came out. Helen tried to slip past, 
her eyes half-closed, pretending she 
could not see the house. She con- 
sidered Ella Hawkins a dreary soul 
and, like the other children of the 
town, did not speak to her unless 
it was necessary. 

''Wait a minute, will you, dear- 
ie?" Ella Hawkins called in her flat 
voice. A note of urgency in it 
made Helen stop. "I want you to 
come in a minute." 

Helen stopped, careful to keep 
the gate between her and Ella. 

"I've got some peppermints for 
you," the woman coaxed. 

Helen did not like peppermints. 
She tried to pass. " 'Umphrey hasn't 
come 'ome yet," the woman said, 
laying a cold hand on Helen's bare 
arm. 

"He'll be home soon, I'm sure. 
It's almost dark." She tried to 
withdraw and close the gate. 

"Ah, do come in, dearie," Ella 
insisted, pulling her inside the gate. 

Reluctantly Helen followed the 
woman up the dusty path. It was 
almost dark inside the hot little 
parlor; so dark she could barely see 
the outlines of the enlarged pic- 
tures of the Hawkins relatives. 



386 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE-^UNE 1950 



"Now that you're here, dearie, 
and while Fm getting the pepper- 
mints, would you put on the 
helectricity for me, it won't take but 
a moment?" Ella Hawkins asked, 
her flat voice shy. 

In the fast-thickening darkness 
Helen groped for the bare globe 
dangling on the green cord from 
the center of the ceiling. She found 
it and turned the button. 

Ella Hawkins beamed like a pleas- 
ed child. "You know," she con- 
fided as one equal to another, 
" 'Umphrey always puts on the light 
for me. I says to 'im the first time 
helectricity was put in the house, 
' 'Umphrey,' I says, I'll never turn 
that light when you're not 'ere. 
ril sit in the dark till you come 
'ome.' " Shyly she handed Helen 
the candy, a whole bag of mints. 

After that Helen always spoke 
warmly to Ella Hawkins. Ella, she 
knew now, was a grown-up child, 
afraid of the dark. 

Another day she was pulling her 
red wagon past the cobbler's shop 
when old Tom Chilton came out. 
To avoid meeting the old man with 
the tired eyes and the toothless 
mouth, she would have gone around 
the block. Now it was too late, 
she must face him. On her walks 
past the shop she had often won- 
dered what it was in his long-ago 
youth that had made him join the 
Church and come to Utah. He 
paid no attention to Church things 
now and was never called Brother, 
just old Tom Chilton. 

CHE tried to slide her wagon by 

quickly, but he stood in front 

of her, his big hands under his 



leather apron, his toothless mouth 
smiling at her. 

"What's the Relief Society cook- 
ing today?" he asked in his gruff 
way. 

Helen did an incredulous thing. 
She lifted the white cloth that 
covered the basket in the red 
wagon. "It's doughnuts for the 
Seventies' party," she told him 
gravely. "Smell them." She dipped 
her hand swiftly into the basket and 
brought out a golden brown dough- 
nut, still warm from the frying pan. 
Old Tom took it, his sunken mouth 
open in astonishment. 

"I won't ever be frightened of 
him again," she told herself. Even 
old Tom knew she was helping to 
build the Hall. It was a pleasant 
thought that helped her when her 
arms grew tired of tugging the red 
wagon. 

At a later time she and Addie 
Brown were pulling the red wagon, 
loaded high with flour, sugar, and 
home-rendered lard. The load was 
to be distributed to women who 
were making the pies for a special 
food sale. When they came to a 
landmark known as Old Bridge, 
they stopped to rest and to throw 
pebbles into the stream beneath. 
Helen felt relaxed and happy. "You 
know," she said to Addie, "a lot of 
people in this town think they are 
building the Relief Society Hall, 
but do you know who is really 
building it?" 

"No," replied Addie, leaning over 
the bridge to watch a piece of drift- 
wood hit by her pebble, "who is?" 

"You and me," Helen said. Her 
first thought had been to say only 
me, but decided it would be polite 
to include Addie. 



HALL OF FULFILLMENT 



387 



'1 don't see why/' Addie retort- T 
ed. ^ 

"It's this way." Helen was anx- 
ious for Addie to understand. *'We 
do the things that make it possible 
for others to work. We carry the 
things for the food sales and that 
gets the money. Then we tell the 
men when to come to work and 
when to bring the materials. If we 
didn't do it, nothing would get 
done." 

"I'll just bet it would get done." 
Addie was snappy. "I don't see 
that we're doing so much. You 
just think you're so important." 
She picked up the wagon tongue 
and ran off the bridge, leaving 
Helen to follow. 

Helen felt crumpled inside. She 
caught up with Addie and took half 
the wagon handle. She did not men- 
tion the subject again. To herself 
she said stubbornly that her work 
was important. 

Only one thing spoiled her pleas- 
ure in the building, now so close 
to its finish. The Hall was not beau- 
tiful as she had thought it would 
be. The plain, rectangular edifice, 
with the sloping roof and the nar- 
row windows, was so like the other 
public buildings. Helen didn't 
know what the Hall lacked: spires 
to catch the early sun, colored win- 
dows to dim the afternoon light, 
or white pillars and green, sloping 
lawns — something was wrong. In- 
side there was the main room, smell- 
ing of newness, the smaller work 
rooms, and the big kitchen with 
space for two new ranges, but they, 
too, seemed plain and somehow 
ugly. Maybe when everything was 
completed and the paint on, it 
would look better. 



T was late autumn before the last 
nail was in, the last coat of 
white paint on the doors and sills 
and eaves. Then the stoves were in- 
stalled, the chairs freshly varnished, 
moved from the basement room, 
and a bright new rag rug laid in 
the larger sewing room. "And every 
jack last cent is paid," the women 
said in pride. 

A celebration was planned. All 
the men who had given freely of 
their labor to lay the foundations, 
erect the walls and roof, and make 
the inside ready, were coming. All 
the women who had spent long 
hours over hot wood stoves, who 
had bent over machines and frames, 
and who had sold the food and 
washed the dishes, were coming. 
Not one thing was to be sold. There 
was to be a dinner, baked hot in 
the new ranges. Home cured hams, 
chicken, roast beef, light rolls, suc- 
culent pies, and frosted cakes would 
be piled high on the damask-cov- 
ered tables. There was to be a pro- 
gram with speeches and readings 
and music. And the dedicatory 
prayer. 

Helen took it for granted that 
she was to go to the party. It was 
for the workers, wasn't it? In school, 
on the day of the celebration she 
thought of nothing else. At home 
she skipped through her chores and 
ran upstairs to start the delicious 
process of getting ready. 

As Helen dressed, she held with- 
in her a small but bright hope that 
in one of the speeches of gratitude 
her name would be mentioned. She 
held the thought while she scrubbed 
her face and neck and ears. Care- 

( Continued on page 429) 



Sixtyi Ljears KyLgo 

Excerpts from the Woman's Exponent, June i, and June 15, 1890 

"For the Rights of the Women of Zion and the Rights of the 

Women of All Nations" 

OUR MOUNTAIN HOME: In contemplating the blessings of our Heavenly 
Father and the beauties of nature our admiration is particularly drawn out in viewing 
the magnificence of our lofty mountains, thereby expanding the mind with a sense of 
their vastness and grandeur; "standing as they do on the East and on the West of us 
like sentinels guarding the towers of Zion/' or over enchanted ground, filHng our minds 
with a sense of safety from all impending disasters such as floods, tornadoes, etc. which 
are so prevalent in the world in this dispensation. — Annie N. Bowring 

QUIET WAYS ARE BEST 

What's the use of worrying, 

Of hunying. 

And scurrying. 
Everybody flurrying. 

And breaking up their rest. 
When everyone is teaching us. 
Preaching and beseeching us. 
To settle down and end the fuss. 

For quiet ways are best. 
. — "New York Evangelist 

TIME: "Lost, yesterday, somewhere between sunrise and sunset, two golden 
hours each set with sixty diamond minutes. No reward is offered for they are gone 
forever." — Horace Mann. Time is the measurement of duration. We should not let 
time pass without learning something that will result in good in our after life. We 
should cultivate some good principles and overcome bad habtis. Time is the only little 
fragment of Eternity that belongs to man; and like life it can never be recalled. 

— ^Annie Thompson 

ALL WILL BE WELL 

All will be well. Why should we ever doubt it? 

There were no blunders in creation's plan. 
When God's vast mind conceived and went about it. 

He was not aided or controlled by man. 
The stars that move in such immortal beauty 

Through their appointed pathway seem to tell 
Our questioning souls, if we but do our duty, 
"All will be well."; 

— Ella Wheeler Wilcox 

SNOWFLAKE STAKE: The Relief Society Conference of the Snowflake Stake 
was held at Snowflake, May 31st, 1890. After singing and prayer Pres. Emma S. Smith 
welcomed all to conference and expressed pleasure in meeting once more with the sisters. 
Sister Jemima W. Smith was pleased to have the privilege of meeting in conference. 
Sister Phebe Kartchner said: "No matter how much wealth or education we may have 
we will not be happy, or able to do much good unless we have a good honest heart." 

—Delia Fish, Sec. 

Page 388 




Woman's Sphere 



Ramona W. Cannon 



ALICE DINWOODEY 

MOYLE, widow of the late 
James H. Moyle, former assistant 
secretary of the United States Treas- 
ury and United States commissioner 
of customs, died in Salt Lake City 
April fourth at the age of 84. She 
is survived by four sons and two 
daughters, including Elder Henry 
D. Moyle of the Council of the 
Twelve. Sister Moyle lived in 
Washington for some years and 
later in New York, where her hus- 
band presided over the Eastern 
States Mission. She served for 
many years on the Ensign Stake 
Relief Society board and was also 
the Eastern States Mission Relief 
Society President. She felt that 
these experiences greatly enriched 
her life. 

A LICE STONE BLACKWELL 
died March 16, at the age of 
93. She was the daughter of Lucy 
Stone, who believed that married 
women should retain their own 
surnames. Lucy Stone set the ex- 
ample. She and her husband, Mr. 
Blackwell, and their daughter Alice, 
who remained unmarried, worked 
ardently for suffrage and more just 
'conditions for women. Alice felt 
hurt these later years that women 
fail to use their potential power for 
great purposes. Many even fail to 
vote. She thought they showed 
little appreciation for women like 



her mother, who worked seventy 
years for the privilege of suffrage 
for women. Alice felt that the pro- 
posed Equal Rights Amendment to 
the Constitution, if passed in its 
present form, would rob women in 
many states of hard-won favorable 
legislation. 

n^O two women death recently 
brought an early reunion with 
their husbands. Annie Dexter Noble 
died eight days after the demise of 
her husband, Abraham Noble. Emi- 
nent for her faith, grace, and dig- 
nity, Mrs. Noble, with her husband, 
had fulfilled two missions to her 
native England. Rose Flashman 
Noall preceded her husband, Mat- 
thew Noall, in death by exactly one 
month. Mrs. Noall, a musician, 
who became mother to three chil- 
dren at her marriage, was noted for 
the unusual harmony and love that 
existed in her home, with its nine 
children. 

pALLEEN ROBINSON (Mc- 
^ KAY), Utah Centennial Queen, 
and her two attendants, Marie Bur- 
nett (Housley) and Mary Louise 
Gardner (Gessell) recently met 
in Salt Lake City, to introduce 
their year-old children: Bill McKay 
III, Jay Housley, and Linda Gessell. 
Mrs. McKay and Mrs. Gessell are 
residents of Salt Lake City, and Mrs. 
Housley makes her home in Okla- 
homa City. 

Page 389 



EDITORIAL 



VOL. 37 



JUNE 1950 



NO. 6 



{jOngham L/oung — JLoy[ai and ofi 



TUNE 1, i8oi is the birthdate of 
^ Brigham Young, second Presi- 
dent of the Church of Jesus Christ 
of Latter-day Saints. This year on 
June 1 ceremonies will be held in 
the Capitol at Washington, D. C, 
commemorating the placing of 
Brigham Young's statue, executed 
by his grandson Mahonri M. Young, 
in Statuary Hall as the representa- 
tive of the State of Utah in the Hall 
of Fame. 

Today, 149 years after his birth, 
Brigham Young is generally ac- 
knowledged as one of the greatest, 
if not the greatest, colonizer in 
America. To members of the 
Church, however, this attribute is 
only one of his many noble endow- 
ments which fitted him to be a 
prophet of the Lord, the one chosen 
to lead the saints away from the 
persecutions of the East to a haven 
in the West in fulfillment of the 
Prophet Joseph's prophecy that the 
saints would become 'a mighty 
people in the midst of the Rocky 
Mountains." 

From the vantage point of years 
a man is remembered for his great- 
ness or forgotten in oblivion. In 
such an appraisal often the great 
man is considered to be above the 
common run of men, to be made 
of a different clay. So to judge 
greatness is to rob it of its worth, 
to fail to appreciate the subduing of 
that baseness found in each person, 

Page 390 



rue 



to omit to acknowledge mastery 
gained over self. 

Other close associates of the 
Prophet Joseph Smith were accord- 
ed higher honors during the life- 
time of the Prophet than Brigham 
Young, mighty as was his calling. 
Many of those men, nevertheless^ 
fell from the grace of God through 
self-esteem. Brigham Young, how- 
ever, always promoted and culti- 
vated within himself that great at- 
tribute of loyalty— loyalty to the 
Prophet of God. He recognized it 
as a quality essential in the progress 
for eternal life, an attribute that 
suffocates by its own weight those 
mean and ignoble vices, envy, mal- 
ice, and selfishness. 

Brigham Young's life is a monu- 
ment to loyalty. In recording his 
first meeting with the Prophet Jo- 
seph Smith in Kirtland, he wrote: 

Here my joy was full at the privilege 
of shaking the hand of the Prophet of 
God, and receiving the sure testimony, by 
the Spirit of prophesy, that he was all 
that any man could believe him to be as 
a true prophet (D.H.C. I, page 297). 

This allegiance continued in the 
soul of Brigham Young all his days. 
During the working of the mob 
spirit in Kirtland, he was forced to 
flee for his life because, as the 
Prophet wrote, ''he would proclaim 
publicly and privately that he knew 
by the power of the Holy Ghost 
that I was a Prophet of the Most 



EDITORIAL 



391 



High God, that I had not trans- 
gressed and fallen as the apostates 
declared" (D.H.C. II, page 529). 

It would seem fitting that the 
Lord manifested to the saints the 
proper authority on whom the keys 
and powers had been conferred by 
having Brigham Young, as he ad- 
dressed the saints following the 
martyrdom, take on the voice and 
looks of his dearly beloved Prophet. 

For thirty-three years afterward, 
Brigham Young led the saints and 
exercised great power and authority 
over them. But throughout those 
years never did he by word or deed, 
and one could justifiably add, by 
thought, manifest any but full and 
complete loyalty to the Prophet. He 
firmly believed: 

Joseph Smith, the Prophet and Seer 
of the Lord, has done more, save Jesus 
only, for the salvation of men in this 
world, than any other man that ever 
lived in it (D. & C. 135:3). 



One can hardly write of Brigham 
Young without also writing of the 
Prophet. One builded on the foun- 
dation the other laid in righteous- 
ness. There was no rivalry, no taint 
of jealousy between them. They 
fully lived the admonition of the 
Savior: 'That they all may be one; 
as thou, Father, art in me, and I 
in thee, that they also may be one 
in us" (John 17:21). 

And, as Brigham Young lay on 
his deathbed, it would seem his 
thoughts already turned to eternity 
and that he saw his beloved Proph- 
et as, gazing upward, he spoke his 
last words, "J^s^P^^- Joseph! Jo- 
seph!" 

The soul of a man expands 
through loving service to his fellow 
men. So, through his perfect loyal- 
ty to the Prophet Joseph, the great- 
ness of Brigham Young glows with 
deeper significance, as seen in the 
true light of the perspective of 
years. — M. C. S. 



friend of 1 iature 

Clarence Edwin Fiynn 

Who companies with mountains 
And contemplates the stars, 
Who seeks out rainbow fountains 
And stands where day unbars, 
Who follows woodland pathways. 
In meadows walks apart, 
His spirit has discovered 
The universal heart. 

He feels the silent rhythm 
Of wisdom and of truth; 
His heart has found the secret 
Of time-defying youth. 
He has a poise and calmness 
That no confusion mars, 
Who companies with mountains 
And contemplates the stars. 



Postlude to Spring 

Chiistie Lund Coles 

VERLA stood by the window arms as though to gather the whole, 

facing the unutterably blue blossoming wonder of the world 

sky, the poplar tree, delicate into her being, to hold it forever. 

as a young girl in an eyelet em- Yet, somehow, this year spring 

broidery dress. It seemed but yes- had come almost as a surprise. The 

terday it had been bleak and barren, winter had been long; she was tired. 

Now, it was in leaf, the green a Still, for all her forgetting, it was 

color for which, as yet, there had here in primordial splendor, and 

never quite been a name. Char- she was achingly aware again, thrill- 

treuse? Almost, though it was light- ing, remembering. . . . 

er, more irridescent than that. Like bubbles rising in a whirlpool, 

Emerald? That was summer. This memories rose to her consciousness, 

pale, traced greenery was a thing It was the spring she was sixteen, 

unto itself. She was going with Phillip, who 

The few feathery clouds back of was tall, with dark hair and very 

the shimmering tree were like wisps blue, blue eyes. They were stand- 

of white smoke or scraps from an ing on the porch of her parents' 

angel's gown, fallen into the blue home. The moon, full and bright 

basket of heaven. Spring. ... as metal hot to the breaking point. 

She could hear her daughter and gleamed through the new-leafed 

her friend whispering to one an- trees. 

other in the adjoining room, whis- Their words were soft, strange 
pering with wonder about the night even to themselves, though as old 
before. They had gone to an out- as life itself. He whispered, 'Til 
door theater, then driving for a always love you . . . always, always." 
hamburger with the two boys from She answered, ''Oh, I know. I 
down the street. She knew it had know. I love you, too." 
been fun, she would have liked to They kissed, shyly, seekingly. 
have shared the details of it with The next day she played the most 
them. Yet, sweet as they were, popular current love song over and 
they stopped talking whenever she over on an old-fashioned phono- 
came into the room. They looked graph, 
at her as though she couldn't pos- « * * * 
sibly understand. OHE watched the clouds move. 

It seemed only this morning that ^3 ^^^j.^^g -^^^ ^^^ shapes, new 
she had been sixteen and her sister patterns; she saw a sea gull swoop 
had said to a neighbor boy, "Watch to the earth, pick at a morsel, cry 
out, Verla falls in love every and rise— blue-gray and white- 
spring." against the sky. Then she heard 

Her answer had been self-confi- the radio playing. She had been 

dent, dramatic as only the young unaware of it until the particular 

can be dramatic, as she told them, song struck at her sensibilities. 

"I know, and I shall forever . . . Wayne King was playing, "Memory 

and ever." And she spread her Lane." It seemed ironic until she 
Page 392 



POSTLUDE TO SPRING 393 

remembered that it was merely an until she was sure she would never 
introduction to a program of old be happy again, 
songs which came every day at this She smiled to herself, a little 
time. Now, it made her a little sadly, leaned against the window 
sad, with the sadness of lost and frame, aware of her slightly spread- 
lovely things. She whispered, sud- ing hips. The clouds were cluster- 
denly, "I cannot bear to grow old, ing more closely together, darkness 
to be no part of spring." was moving slowly from the earth 

From the other room the laugh- to the sky. A sudden wind shook 

ter of the two girls rose higher, gay the frail, underdressed tree. Swift- 

and irrepressible. It was like water ly, she put her hands over her eyes 

gurgling over smooth, brown rocks, against unexpected tears. She didn't 

Turning to the door, she called in know how long she had stood like 

an unnatural voice, ''What are you that when she heard Mimi's voice 

two talking about? It must be behind her, in the same room. She 

very pleasant." As if she didn't was saying, ''What's the matter, 

know. Mother, are you ill? I've called 

"It is," Mimi answered, "But you three times." 

you wouldn't understand." She turned slowly and saw the 

If they only knew how much she love and concern in the girl's fair 

could understand, how she could face. She said, "I'm quite all right." 

laugh with them, tell them some Jean, whose face was still listen- 

of the precious, silly things she ing for the 'phone, still waiting, 

had done at their age. She wanted said, "Maybe she's in love, too. 

to cry out to them, "I'm not so It's such misery." 

old. Why don't you look at me "Maybe," Verla admitted, her 

sometimes, truly I mean? Why laughter tinkhng the air as she 

don't you see me as I really am . . . fitted each into an arm and started 

in here. As I was when I was toward the kitchen to prepare food 

young . . . younger than spring- for their never-ending hunger. And 

Linie. for the hunger of Phillip, who had 

That would be funny to them, just turned into the driveway. The 
Once, she had said to Mimi, "I sight of him had quite unexpected- 
wish I were your age," and her ly set her blood to tingling, because 
daughter had answered, "I'm glad he was once more the incarnation 
I'm not your age." Just like that. of all her springtimes. 

Now, she could hear Jean saying. Her tears? They had been so 

"It's time he was calling. Oh, if he brief, so irridescent, like the few 

doesn't call . . . I'll just die/' brief drops of rain falling now up- 

There was genuine heartache, on the window, yet which, with- 

fear, in the voice. She remembered in an hour, would be prisms for a 

the times when the date she had rainbow. 

been expecting hadn't come She was so glad for her years, 

through; she recalled the unmiti- for her age, for the long, secure 

gated pain, the bewilderment, postlude to spring's wild, erratic 

frustration that had gnawed at her tune. 



A Converts' Granddaughter Returns 

Part II 

Helen and Cyiil Pearson 

Photographs by the Authors 

4 6 Q WITZERLAND reminds two centuries. 

1^ one of the United States "This isn't the type of country 
before the first World where you're Hkely to find Latter- 
War/' one of the missionaries tells day Saints," Cy remarks, as though 
you, and you agree. reading your mind while you're 

Number 54 Weinbergstrassc is mentally making comparisons be- 
our Church address in Zurich, an tween Alsace and Quebec in Can- 
elder informs us. We reach the ada. "Fm afraid our missionaries 
Church hall in ten minutes from wouldn't be able to do much here." 
the Neues Schloss Hotel on Stock- How erroneous it is thus to gen- 
enstrasse. It's Mutual Improvement eralize only comes to light next day 
night and, to use a scriptural text, when you reach Basle. 
'It's good to be here!" The warm, "At Strasbourg (in Alsace-Lx)r- 
intimate, almost family-like services raine) we have one of the finest 
are in the German language. Every- groups of saints in the whole 
one is speaking it in the Zurcher Church," the missionaries in Basle 
dialect which marks the Zurich tell you, "and our missionaries la- 
temperament as the liquid French boring in Alsace are having wonder- 
language characterizes the Parisian, ful experiences. You know, Alsace 
but the same gospel is taught at has changed hands between the 
both Weinbergstrassc and St. Ger- Germans and the French a good 
main. A good many Swiss saints many times. After World War I, 
have recently emigrated to America the Alsatians changed from the 
and more wish to go. German language to French. So the 

Zurich, of course, was a strong- older generation of Alsatians, includ- 

hold of the Reformation. The city ing the older saints, are grounded in 

contains numerous houses, hotels, German, while the younger ones 

and inns, labeled with the names and our missionaries use French." 

of famous old-time Reformation oc- At Basle you look upon the Riv- 

cupants. er Rhine for the first time in your 

Business requires you to double life. You reflect on the great part 

back to Paris and then go by auto- men and women from lands bor- 

mobile to Basle, Switzerland, by dering on this mighty river have 

way of Alsace-Lorraine. Years ago played in the building up of the 

you thought the Canadian Province Church. Karl G. Maeser, who be- 

of Quebec was the quaintest place came President of Brigham Young 

you had ever visited, but Alsace, University, was such a man. And 

with its thatched cottages, its you think how many missionaries 

matched teams of oxen, its peasant from Zion have come to preach the 

costumes, and its honest-to-good- gospel to these Germanic nations, 

ness earthiness, takes a visitor back Yesterday you traveled over the 

Page 394 



A CONVERTS' GRANDDAUGHTER RETURNS 



395 



bloodiest battlegrounds of Western 
Europe, but you saw them only as 
fields dressed in flowers and grass, 
and the River Marne brimming with 
fresh water. 



* * « « 



VOU take the Nord Express by 
rail, leaving Paris of an after- 
noon and reach Copenhagen in the 
evening the day following. It takes 
you through Germany. The train 
authorities had said they would seal 
the cars at the Hamburg station, so 
no passengers could go out, but 
suddenly they relent and permit us 
to look around Hamburg and see 
the saddening effects of Allied 
bombing. 

Copenhagen is a poem to a Lat- 
ter-day Saint who has lived in Box 
Elder or Sanpete counties. Imagine 
going along hundreds of streets 
in a city a half dozen times the size 
of Salt Lake and seeing sign mul- 



tiplied on sign: Georg Jensen, Sil- 
verware; Ole Hansen, Groceries; 
Fonnesbeck's Store; Peter Larsen, 
Barber; Hans Anderson, Lawyer; 
Christian Sorensen, Doctor; and 
thousands of similar Scandinavian 
cognomens, with nowhere such 
names as Smith, O'Brien, Macin- 
tosh, Griffith, or Levy. It's the 
Utah's Elsinore multiplied a thou- 
sand times and more. Incidentally, 
you get to visit the original Elsinore, 
home of Hamlet, Prince of Den- 
mark. It is just outside Copen- 
hagen. 

Copenhagen, with its more than 
a million people, is the largest city 
of all Scandinavia. You can go to 
Tivoli Gardens and see the Danes 
at their amusements, every person 
of them looking like their kinfolk 
back in Sandy or Draper, Utah. But 
here you see the Danish people on 
a Grand Canyon scale. These are 




COPENHAGEN, DENMARK, LOVED BY ALL DANISH 
LATTER-DAY SAINTS 



m 



BELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 




IBSEN'S STATUE, 
Near the National Theater, Oslo, Norway 

the very children only a couple of 
generations removed of those fore- 
fathers whose Utah descendants are 
the Lunds, the Hansens, the Ras- 
mussens, the Petersens, and other 
Danes in Zion. The present Den- 
mark-Utah situation is almost anal- 
ogous to England and Massa- 
chusetts of two centuries ago. It 
is a delight to go to the Latter-day 
Saint services at Priorvej 1 2, on Sun- 
day. The well-kept little chapel is 
filled to overflowing. What a beau- 
tiful sight! It seems like a throw- 
back to the days of Wilford Wood- 
ruff in England. The thought goes 
through your mind, when new 
blood was helpful in the early days 
of the Church, what a transfusion 
these Scandinavians gave us! 

We decide to take the boat to 
Malmo, Sweden, and then go to 



Stockholm by train. If one has the 
time, he can go all the way by boat. 
Stockholm has the distinction of 
being known as a city of beautiful 
women. It is also called the Venice 
of the North. 

Swedish mission headquarters are 
in a solid building of the old part 
of Stockholm on Svartensgatan. In 
getting to the mission home you 
are astonished at how many Swedes, 
young and old, speak a good grade 
of English. They do not regard 
this as any particular accomplish- 
ment. 

"There are so many Americans 
and English in the world and only 
a few Swedes. We have to learn 
your language," they graciously ex- 
plain. 

Sunday morning at the mission 
happens to be Swedish Flag Day, 
and in a couple of weeks the King 
will be ninety years old. All Stock- 
holm is decorated. A magnificent 
Swedish banner is unfurled from 
the flagstaff in front of the Latter- 
day Saint Church. There's a royal 
sunlight this day and a soft breeze 
to ripple the blue field and the gold- 
en cross of the Swedish standard. 
The theme of the Sunday School 
program is patriotism as expounded 
in our Twelfth Article of Faith. The 
pageantry put on by these Swedish 
Latter-day Saint children in the 
heart of their northern homeland 
reminds one of the Centennial cel- 
brations in Zion in July '47. 

/^SLO, Stockholm, and Copen- 
hagen are at the vertices of a 
triangle which is approximately 
equilateral. You take the overnight 
train from Stockholm to Oslo to 
be in Norway for two days. This 



A CONVERTS' GRANDDAUGHTER RETURNS 



3$? 




LATTER-DAY SAINT ELDERS 

Standing in Front of Zwingli's Statue, 

Zurich, Switzerland 

fatherland of Grieg and Ibsen is al- 
so the homeland of the type of 
saint who has helped make up the 
lifeblood of our Church, the kind 
of person whom men or events can- 
not shake. As you ride on a motor 
boat out on the Oslo Fjord, you 
think of the story of Anna Gaarn 
Widtsoe; the fisher maiden, and 
her life as told by her son, Elder 
John A. Widtsoe. 

Elder Widtsoe put it this way: 

This is the story of a woman, a seeker 
after truth, who, tossed by the waves of 
mysterious fate, was caught by the gospel 
net, and carried into a far country, where, 
through the possession of eternal truth, 
though amidst much adversity, she and 
her family found unbounded happiness. 

May the life of Anna Gaarn Widt- 
soe, the erstwhile fisher maid, be a 



light to the feet of those who think 
they are weary in well-doing. 

Being the end of June, it is still 
broad daylight in Oslo at ten p.m. 
when you catch the overnight train 
for Malmo, Sweden. Then you 
take the ferry boat from Malmo to 
Copenhagen just across the bay 
and go by air over Germany back 
to Paris. At Orly Airport, outside 
Paris, the sun is hot and red from 
smoke as we take off homeward for 
our land of America, choice above 
all other lands. A mantle of calm 
settles over you as you leave behind 
a troubled world of men and tur- 
moil and enter into a sort of heaven- 
ly tranquility. This plane covers 
the flight from Bombay, India, to 
New York City. The divers pas- 
sengers inside the cabin of the 
plane make the day seem like one 




ELDERS AT SWEDISH MISSION 
HEADQUARTERS, STOCKHOLM 



398 RELIEF SOCIETY MA6A2INE— JUNE 1950 

of ancient Pentecost. Aboard are four a.m. He said we would cut 

turbanned Moslems, high caste short our stay so as not to risk the 

Brahmins from India, a white- fog closing in and holding the plane 

bearded Greek Catholic priest, an at Gander. Within the hour, you 

ancient Italian woman, a sprinkUng are riding the plane like a huge 

of North Europeans, and a score of bird down to the New World. 

Americans. Within the twenty-four hours 

The captain of the plane is a fine since leaving Paris, the steward 

young American who was reared on takes his place in the fore part ot 

a Midwestern farm. Between trips the plane. Facing the passengers, 

back and forth from the Western he says, ''May I have your attention? 

to the Eastern Hemisphere, he is We are coming in over New York 

running a farm in Virginia. City and will land at La Guardia 

The navigator lays a wonderful field. Fasten your safety belts." 

map before you. Quickly the plane begins to lose 

"Easy to keep on the track if altitude. Large buildings appear to 
you'll follow the way that's been be whirling by. In a matter of 
planned for you," the captain says minutes you'll be back down in the 
modestly, pointing to our course, country of your birth, a country 
''Here's our bearing to Shannon builded from wilderness to mag- 
Airport, south of Dublin. We're nificence. You think of the words 
just coming over the Channel Isles, of the prophet Ether and they give 
There's Guernsey. I've got some you pause: 

of their cows." p^^ behold, this is a land which is 

choice above all other lands; wherefore 

T^HE thought comes to you that he that doth possess it shall serve God 

* in the early days of the Church, ^' shall be swept off; for it is the ever- 

.-,. -I- . 1 J.-L lasting decree of God . . . (Ether 2:10). 

a sailmg ship took a month or more, ^ ^ ^ 

a modern ship takes a week, and a The plane lands in that same 

plane takes a day to cross the At- New York where your forefathers 

lantic. landed nearly a century ago. 

"Coming into Shannon," the cap- Now you're home from Europe 
tain announces, as he takes over there's a scene that comes to your 
personal control of the plane from mind's eye many times. It's simply 
the instruments, "our next leg of this: The setting's near Oxford, 
the flight will be over the open sea You envision a talk you had with a 
from Ireland to Gander, Newfound- serving woman there. She was toil- 
land, though there's just a chance worn and ill-paid. You felt a bit ill- 
we may have to land at Goose Bay mannered when she looked up sud- 
if there's a fog. Then we'll hop denly and caught you staring at 
straight to La Guardia Field in her. If she had known what you 
New York, provided we get away were thinking she might have ex- 
from Newfoundland before the fog cased your stare because you were 
closes in on us." thinking: 

Later the captain confides to you But for the grace of the gospel 

that we ought to be in Gander about there go II 



Immunize Against Accidents 

Evelyn Kidncigh 
Director, Division of Public Health Nursing, State of Utah 

\ basic change is required in society's traditional attitude toward accidents and their 
-^"^ victims. In the past, too many of us have accepted accidents as inevitable, 
though unfortunate. 

Not too many years ago, this was the attitude in relation to communicable diseases. 
Today, we read with horror the accounts of the Black Plague in England when it was 
impossible for those who were burying the dead to keep ahead of the death angel. In 
our own State, we can visit cemeteries whose gravestones tell the sad story of hundreds 
of children who lost their lives during epidemics of diphtheria. 

Diseases such as yellow fever, small pox, diphtheria, whooping cough, and typhoid 
fever, which caused losses of large segments of the population, have now been con- 
quered. Credit for the conquering of these diseases is two-fold. First, we acknowledge 
the contribution of medical science in ferreting out causes and finding methods of 
prevention. Second, we pay tribute to a populace that informed themselves and took 
advantage of the methods of prevention which science offered. 

Since accidents are the chief cause of death of children older than one year and 
among the leading causes of adult deaths, it is obvious that we must recognize this 
as a problem of great importance, bending every effort toward its correction. 

Research is now being directed toward decreasing accidents in the home and 
factory, on the streets, and in the air and water, as well as studying people's pronencss 
to accident. 

Wc must take the findings of the researchers, welcome them, and weave them 
into our pattern of living. Accepting them for ourselves is not enough. We must 
teach them to our children, to our neighbors, and to our community, if we wish to 
"immunize" our population against accidents. 

This procedure will pay off in the richest commodity we possess, the conservation 
of our human resources. Millions in dollars and much effort are spent annually for 
the conservation of our natural resources. Can we be satisfied with a less effective 
program for the preservation of that most priceless possession, human life? 



cJhere Sfs llo Sign 

C. Cameron Johns 

Where strands of the river 
Run thin at the starting, 
There is no sign 
That beyond the dark hill 
And past the bright valley, 
The full deep channel 
-Moves to its destiny. 



Page 399 



Garden Meditation 



Ezra /. Poulsen 




Josef Muench 

FORMAL GARDEN VISTA, SANTA BARBARA, CALIFORNIA 



YOU wouldn't want to be by 
yourself all the time, but there 
are moments when solitude 
seems to be the choicest of bless- 
ings. Usually, there's no better 
place in which to be alone than 
in the garden. In America, however, 
we have been slow to recognize 
this, being usually so busy with our 
handiwork that we think of the 
garden merely as a display. 

Our Oriental and European neigh- 
bors, as well as South Americans, 
have enjoyed garden solitudes to 
an extent far greater than we. The 
siesta, the period of reflection, 
hasn't fit into our strenuous way 
of living. Still, the need for regular 
periods of relaxation is becoming 

Page 400 



more clear. After an hour hidden 
away in the deep recesses of our 
own backyard world of nature, we 
may emerge strengthened in body 
and spirit, capable of many hours 
of strenuous activity. 

Accordingly, in planning a garden, 
large or small, one should give at- 
tention to the arrangement of 
flowers, shrubs, and trees around at 
least a few shady nooks from which 
the eyes rest on some pleasant bit 
of landscape. There may be broad 
vistas or merely a close cluster of 
cooling vines. This might suggest 
a secluded summerhouse, or just a 
stone seat, or a wicker chair placed 
by a walk or an inviting pool. In 
any case, the idea is to get seclusion 



GARDEN MEDITATION 



401 



and quiet with as much garden de- 
tail as possible. 

Most of the flowering shrubs 
and trees might be featured 
near a garden nook, the flower- 
ing peach, cherry, and quince, 
to mention a few. Then, one should 
not overlook the delectable, ever- 
available lilac, and the riotous tama- 
risk. Besides these, there are many 
wild native plants found in dif- 
ferent regions, such as sumacs, the 
dogwoods, laurels, and others, in- 
cluding the evergreens. And where 
fences or natural boundaries make 
part of the setting, climbers, rang- 
ing from the humble Virginia creep- 
er to the most aristocratic varieties 
of climbing roses, are a great help. 

The progressing seasons make a 
cinema of changing beauty around 
the well-appointed nook in the 



garden. From early spring to late 
autumn, the pageant of blossom and 
leaf will offer new delights. 

Tulips, rearing their gay blossoms 
almost as soon as the snow dis- 
appears, should be visible from 
some choice bit of garden solitude. 
Thus, the first warm days are en- 
riched with color. The hours spent 
in a well-arranged retreat, where 
the eyes may be lifted from the 
printed page to the vista of the 
tulip bed, will be hours of enjoy- 
ment. The same truth holds with 
the irises, when they come along, 
and the bridal wreath, the snowballs, 
the lilacs, and, eventually, the roses. 

r\F course, this planning runs on 

through the summer into the 

autumn. There will be days when 

the hollyhocks will be the center of 




Josef Muench 

SPANISH POOL, LAMBERT GARDENS, PORTLAND, OREGON 



402 



RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 



attraction, and others when the 
border of petunias near some se- 
questered path will take the fancy. 
Finally, there will be the asters, the 
chrysanthemums, and the zinnias. 
Then, when blossomtime passes and 



the garden yields to the enchant- 
ment of falling leaves, and cool- 
ness prohibits sitting, it is still de- 
lightful to pause at intervals to 
absorb the glory of the passing 
year. 




Josef Muench 

PORTAL TO A GARDEN, PALM SPRINGS, CALIFORNIA 



^STmJTE DF RELFGIOM 

SALT UKE CITY. UTAH 84J0> 



GARDEN MEDITATION 



403 




Josef Muench 



GARDEN AT HOPE RANCH PARK, CALIFORNIA 
Santa Inez Mountains in the Background 



Whether the garden be small or 
large, there are several spots around 
which one may work to get the best 
effects for solitude. 

The remote corner, featuring a 
fence, a bank, or a transition to 
open country is always inviting. 
This is especially true if it chances to 
offer a view of distant mountains 
or water. Such a spot may be just 
right for the summerhouse if there 
is to be one. If, not, any kind of 
seat, even a friendly boulder, 
shaded by some type of wild growth, 
can call one on many occasions to 
rest and reflect. 

The garden path itself should 
be a place of seclusion, or should 



lead to such a destination. Whether 
it exists in close quarters or wide 
spaces, it is a challenge to travel 
into realms of thought, as well as 
physical distance. If it passes a 
pool or stream, or dips down some 
bank into a ravine, it is especially a 
center of attraction. Along its 
borders lies much of the interest 
that intrigues the mind away from 
care. 

But the most important thing is 
not the mere existence of shade 
and vistas, seclusion, and blooming 
wonder; it is rather the fine blending 
of the gardener's spiritual nature 
with the infinite variety of the 
garden. Out of this, grow courage 
and faith. 



The Vow of Oberammergau 

Miria Greenwood Thayne 

THE road to Oberammergau to see his wife and child for the 

was carefully guarded. Through last time. Be that as it may, the 

the little village the warning Black Death followed at his heels 

had sped quickly. No one was to and in a few hours he lay low with 

leave; under no circumstances the disease, 

should anyone be allowed to enter. For three days Frau Schyler 

The Black Plague of 1630 was fought frantically to restore her hus- 

ravishing all the neighboring com- band. She brewed herbs, comforted, 

munities. In Munich hundreds were and prayed, but death claimed Cas- 

dying. In Eschenlohe only two per, and in passing it pointed an 

couples survived to tell the story. ironic finger at the exhausted Frau 

Oberammergau is the upper of Schyler. 
two villages situated in the district News of the Schyler's predica- 
adjacent to the River Ammer. Hid- ment spread through the village, 
den like a malachite gem high in The plague traveled almost as fast, 
the Tyrolese Alps, the little village In three weeks eighty-four of the 
rested independent of the world populace of Oberammergau had sue- 
outside of the pine-laden palisades cumbed to the disease. Panic, pain, 
that enclosed it on three sides. and mourning spread a pall over 

Night had spread her sequined the little village. All curative meas- 

mantle over the sleeping village. The ures failed. If relief did not come 

last weary laborer had gone to rest, very soon, there would be no one 

All slept except the strong young left to bury the dead, 

men appointed to guard the gate. From the little church with its 

Somehow, somewhere in the shad- mosque-like dome came a strange, 

ows a figure passed unobserved by sad pealing of bells, calling the dis- 

the guards that night. Somewhere traught villagers to the churchyard, 

the leaves crunched beneath the "Let us cry to God," the kindly 

staggering feet of Casper Schyler old priest said, and the villagers knelt 

as he struggled through the brambles in humble prayer, some of them 

that bordered the road to the vil- within the churchyard, others with- 

lage. Unnoticed, he entered Ober- out, fearing to rub elbows with the 

ammergau and dragged himself to crowd lest the plague be among 

his homely cottage and to Frau them. 

Schyler. The silver-haired priest bowed 

It is not known what induced his head. 'Take away the plague, O 

Casper to leave his work at Eschen- God. Look down with compassion 

lohe and disregard the quarantine upon us. Our loved ones die. We 

laws of his home village. Perhaps are helpless. If thou wilt stay the 

concern over the well-being of his plague, we vow from this day on 

loved ones in Oberammergau was to serve thee.*' 

the motive. Or, possibly, he sensed ''Amen," echoed the kneeling vil- 

an impending disaster and yearned lagers. 

Page 404 



THE VOW OF OBERAMMERGAU 405 

Here was a distracted people mak- strengthened in their faith and will 
ing a covenant which was to cul- renew their resolutions to serve God. 
minate in the production of the Perhaps the scenes of the Redeem- 
world's greatest miracle play. er's love will draw tears of repent- 
Apparently the vow was heard, ance from the eyes of sinners. We 
The plague abated. All the sick must live as we teach, because if our 
among them were healed, and no ^^^y. ^^ ^o be blessed to the hearts 

""".^Jll^ 1^"^ ?^ ^.^^ ^''^T' . .1 of men, we must live in our private 

With thanksgivmg, the humble j-^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^.^^ „ 

villagers set out to fulfill their sac- ^ , . r ^ 
red obligation. They have kept their ^^ choosing of the cast was ac- 
covenant to this day, bequeathing it complished with care and dehbera- 
from generation to generation, ^^^n. The villagers awaited the de- 
Through crop failures, famines, ^^^^^n of the committee with fever- 
pestilence, and years of poverty, the ^^^ excitement. The announcement 
faithful villagers have kept alive their ^^^ to bring anticipated honor to 
yQy^ some, and to others disappointment. 

The greatest honor bestowed upon 

npHEY set about to prepare their ^"7 ^^^ ^f Oberammergau was to 

^ little village to make it fit for l^ chosen for the role of Christus 

the Master^s work. Cleanliness and Every maiden lived m the hopes of 

sanitation were compulsory. They '^J^^/^^ meriting the role of Mary 

pointed their cottages white with ^agdala. 

frescoes of Bible scenes etched in The task of writing the script and 

pastel colors on the gleaming out- musical score was an arduous one. 

side walls. They planted shrubs The music, sweet and simple, yet 

and flowers, adding freshness and profoundly beautiful, was composed 

beauty to every nook and corner of by a young man who died at the age 

the village. Had they been expect- oi twenty-four, 

ing a visit from the Master himself. In any drama the problem of 

they would not have prepared more costumes is vital. All the costumes 

diligently. Here was a gifted people, for the Passion play were made by 

artists inspired by their beautiful the women of Oberammergau. Fine 

surroundings and their deeply re- materials were imported at great 

ligious feelings, sculptors and wood cost from Munich and the Orient, 

carvers producing some of the Copies of paintings of Bible scenes 

world's greatest art. by Raphael, DaVinci, and other 

From the populace was chosen a artists were brought from Germany 
committee of forty persons presided and used as a guide for designing the 
over by the priest, who called the costumes. From the simple gar- 
members together in the church to ments worn by Christ and his dis- 
pray for guidance. ciples to the rich robes of the chief 

"In all we do let us remember priests and Pharisees, every garment 

our vow,'' he admonished. "If we was a work of art in itself. The 

work together with holy zeal, many scenes and properties were all made 

Christians will be edified and by the artists of Oberammergau and 



406 * RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE— JUNE 1950 

displayed intricate carving and su- with the triumphant entry into Je- 

perb painting. rusalem, the play lasts all day, with 

With the building of a gigantic only a short intermission for lunch, 

new amphitheatre, in the year 1900,, The scenes are so vividly portrayed 

a new era began for the Passion and so realistic that the wife of the 

play. The theatre was erected in actor who takes the part of Christ 

the same meadow where the stage is seldom able to remain through 

had stood years before. It is a great the scenes of the crucifixion, 

massive structure seating 4,000 peo- During World War II, prospects 

pie and containing many entrances, appeared not too bright for Oberam- 

which enable the spectators to dis- mergau. Many wondered whether 

perse quickly. qj- ^ot there would be another pre- 



W 



ITH the new theater came an sentation of the Passion play. Over 
increase of tourists to witness f hundred stalwart young men were 
the play. Since 1634 they have lost m the war. 
produced the Passion play every ten With the approach of 1950, how- 
years, the schedule having been brok- ever, interested playgoers are turn- 
en only three times: by the Franco- ^^g agam to Oberammergau, and the 
Prussian War in 1870, by the after- ^ttle village will not disappoint 
math of World War I in 1920, and ^^em. Peace, hope, and enthusiasm 
in 1940 by World War II. What have taken the place of confusion, 
a sight to see the blind being led by ^haos, and fear, and the industrious 
his more fortunate brother, the Bavarians are getting ready for the 
crippled leaning heavily upon his ^^^Y spectators anticipated in the 
crutches, the prince rubbing elbows 1950 ^^^^ist invasion, 
with the pauper, the unlearned and The villagers will all be kept busy, 
philosopher side by side. They pour Repairs on streets and buildings are 
in by rail, by motor, and on foot. proceeding. Guest houses are being 
The evening before each perform- built, water supplies expanded, and 
ance, the band marches through the gigantic amphitheatre is to be 
the street playing stirring music. At beautified. 

five-thirty the next morning the A loan of $300,000 from America 

cannon sounds, and the people will lessen the financial burden of 

gather at the theatre. Eighteen acts rehabilitation, and thousands of 

and twenty-five tableaux depicting Americans, with other tourists, will 

the last few days of Christ's ministry thrill to the inspired reproduction 

glide one into the other without the of Christianity's oldest and greatest 

slightest interruption. Beginning miracle drama. 



JLanguage of the cJrees 

Ruth HzTwood 

The towering pine trees are a symbol 
Of our upward reaching aspiration to the light, 
And the aspens are the dancing golden joy 
Of our hearts upon a glowing mountain height. 



Dark in the Chrysalis 



Alice Money Bailey 
Chapter 6 



Edith Ashe, a widow, forty-seven, finds 
she is falling in love with her employer, 
Cory Lewis, a business man in his fifties. 
As companion to his mother, an aged and 
crippled woman, she has also assumed 
management of his large, badly decorated 
house, and has become attached to his 
daughter, Linnie, a singer, who is home 
from Boston to be married in June. She 
and Linnie redecorate the living and din- 
ing rooms into beauty, using Edith's lovely 
furniture which has been stored. The 
activity improves Edith's health, makes 
the girl happy, gives the grandmother 
something to live for, and stimulates 
Cory, on his return from a trip, to under- 
take the complete renovation of the old 
place for the wedding. Cory's announce- 
ment that he is going to marry, plunges 
Edith into disappointment. 

EDITH lay awake a long time, 
alternately tormented and 
tormenting herself with ques- 
tions and accusations after Linnie's 
unexpected outburst at the table. 
It was no use to tell herself that she 
was silly and romantic, or to be 
amazed that she could think 
of herself and Cory with Marvin 
gone only two years. The truth of 
it was she could and did, and it 
seemed not to have anything to do 
with her feeling for Marvin, to 
alter it in any way. 

She went over events leading to 
her present attitude, analyzing how 
this feeling for Cory came into be- 
ing. It had been so from the first 
time she heard his voice, even be- 
fore she met him, she realized. 
There was something dynamic and 
compelling that had drawn and held 
her, even over the telephone, even 
when he was away. Except for it 



she would never have taken this 
job in the first place, nor stayed 
once she was here. Why had he 
sparked her to exert her very best 
efforts, to increase her capacity? 
Why had she taken his daughter 
Linnie to her heart, as if she were i 
her very own? 

More than that, she had sensed 
a reciprocated feeling in him. There 
were those moments when, as to- 
night, he had admitted her to his 
parenthood by so small and inti- 
mate a thing as a wink. These things 
had created that sense of belonging, 
that feeling of dovetailing in their 
personalities. 

It was no use to conjecture wheth- 
er Linnie thought her father meant 
marriage with herself or someone 
else. Either was humiliating. Of 
course Linnie must have meant 
someone else, but deeper than em- 
barrassment was this definite sense 
of loss. 

By morning, however, she had 
herself well in hand, having gone 
back to her original motive in doing 
the things she had done. It was 
still good. She had wanted to help 
Linnie, influenced or not influe